Home » Caroli, D., & Sani, L. (Eds.). International Bibliography of History of Education and Children’s Literature (2010-2012). Macerata: Edizioni Università di Macerata. (2014).

Caroli, D., & Sani, L. (Eds.). International Bibliography of History of Education and Children’s Literature (2010-2012). Macerata: Edizioni Università di Macerata. (2014).

Páginas desdepdf International Bibliography 2010-2012International Bibliography of History of Education and Children’s Literature (2010-2012)

edited by Dorena Caroli and Roberto Sani

eum

Volume stampato con il contributo del Dipartimento di Scienze della formazione, dei Beni culturali e del Turismo dell’Università degli Studi di Macerata.

Repertori bibliografici della Biblioteca di

«History of Education & Children’s Literature»

Collana diretta da Roberto Sani e Anna Ascenzi

Immagine di copertina di Letizia Geminiani isbn 978-88-6056-390-3

Prima edizione: gennaio 2014

©2014 eum edizioni università di macerata

Centro Direzionale, Via Carducci 63/a – 62100 Macerata info.ceum@unimc.it

http://eum.unimc.it

Stampa: NonSoloStampa

Via IV Novembre, 11 – 60021 Camerano (AN) info@nonsolostampa.com

7 Introduction

11 Abbreviations and Acronyms

39 Publications: A. Journal Articles

233 Publications: B. Miscellanea and monographs

With the present contribution1, concerning the three years period 2010- 2012, starts off a specialised bibliographical overview (articles published in journals, monographs, collections of essays, proceedings and textbooks) concerning the studies and researches about the history of education edited around the world. From 2014, this overview will by annual and will exclusively focus on the scientific publication of the previous year. At the basis of the enterprise there are different motivations. The first purpose is to offer the scholars an effective tool for bibliographical updating and the second one, not less relevant, is to provide a completed and systematic overview of studies and researches in this field not limited to the national neither to the continental dimension.

In order to build such work tool, addressed in particular to the scholars of history of education and of children’s literature, one believed it opportune to systematically go throught an outstanding quantity of national and international specialized Publishers’ catalogues (historical studies, social and human sciences, educational sciences ), as well as throught the catalogues of almost 120 scientific reviews belonging to the same field or related to it, published in the main European countries (Italy, United Kingdom, Spain, Germany, France, Switzerland, Hungry, Ireland, Holland, Russia, Bulgaria, Poland, Cyprus, Albania), in the American continent (USA, Canada, Colombia, Chile, Brazil, Argentina) and in other parts of the world (Australia, New Zealand Hong Kong, Israel and South Africa).

This kind of research is necessarily a work in progress, on account of the difficulties, which are sometimes insurmountable, and intervening to every legitimate will of completeness and exhaustiveness in the searching of data retrieval. Notwithstanding the growing boost produced by internet and by social media to the globalisation process, indeed, not always the web sites of publishers and of the scientific reviews (such as of those of the Universities and of the public and private research Centres) provide updated and exhaustive

1 This International Bibliography of History of Education and Children’s Literature (2010-2012) has been published in the scientific journal «History of Education & Children’s Literature», VIII (2013), n. 2, pp. 729-1097.

information (catalogues, bibliographical report, tables of contents of the issues etc.). It’s because of the difficulties, sometimes insurmountable, encountered during the acquisition of precise data and sure information about the scientific production of this field concerning some particular countries and consequently the real necessity to have at our disposition of a broad net of collaborators in loco, that is a net of researches and scholars specialized in this field, who are available to offer a systematic information to «History of Education & Children’s Literature» of the most recent and relevant publications published in their countries and, if necessary, to complete the information, sometime fragmentary, thanks to a distance research throught internet.

Really to the building and to the enhancement of a similar net of collaborators, we are willing, to consecrate our energies in the next months, pointing at the possibility to make of this bibliographical overview a reliable tool, constantly updated, exploitable by all the scholars, and most of all capable to present in his complexity and variety the wide-ranging investigation of the international scientific production in the field of the history of education and children’s literature.

Finally, in direct relation of all these considerations, we would like to remember that, besides some «History of Education & Children’s Literature» foreign collaborators, also numerous scholars and researchers offered their precious help to the building of the present international overview. In this regard, the editors would like to thank sincerely for their collaboration: Lejla Almazova (University of Kazan, Russia), Vitalij Bezrogov (Russian Academy of Education, Moscow, Russia), Marion Boers (redaction of the review «Suthern African Review of Education», South Africa), Mark Bray (Comparative Education Research Centre – University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong), Ariane Calderari (Centre de Documentation et de Recherche Pestalozzi d’Yverdon, France), Craig Campbell (University of Sydney, Australia), Antonio Castillo Gómez (Universidad de Alcalá, Spain), Anne-Marie Chartier (INRP – Service d’Histoire de l’Éducation, France), Yael Darr (Tel Aviv University, Israel), Maria Elena Del Valle de Villalba (Universidad Metropolitana, Caracas Venezuela), Yuval Dror (Tel Aviv University, Israel), Inés Dussel (Facultad Latinoamericana de Ciencias Sociales, Argentina), Agustín Escolano Benito (Universidad de Valladolid, Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar, Spain), Sarah Elvins (Publisher House: Hertford, University of Hertfordshire Press, UK), Aslam Fataar (Stellenbosch University, South Africa), Décio Gatti (Faculdade de Educação, Universidade Federal de Uberlândia, Brazil), Margot Hillel (Australian Catholic University, Australia), Rebekka Horlacher (redaction of the review «Bildungsgeschichte. International Journal for the Historiography of Education», Switzerland), Esmeralda Hoti (University of Macerata, Italy), Peter Kallaway (University of Cape Town, South Africa), Grigorij Kornetov (Academy of the Social Administration, Moscow, Russia),

INTRODUCTION 9

Javier Laspalas (Universidad de Navarra, Spain), Kübra Menekşeoğlu (University of Ondokuz Mayis, Samsun, Turkey), Hugh Morrison (University of Otago, New Zealand), Vera Moser (Humbold University, Berlin, Germany), András Németh (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary), Gabriela Ossenbach Sauter (UNED, Spain), Jeanne-Véronique Pache (Université de Fribourg, Swizerland), Juri Petrovich Zareckij (National Research University Higher School of Economics), Joaquim Pintassilgo (University of Lisbon, Portugal), Edvard Protner (University of Maribor, Slovenia), Paul J. Ramsey (Eastern Michigan University, Editor of the review «American Educational History Journal»), Elsie Rockwell Richmond (Centro de Investigación y de Estudios Avanzados del Instituto Politécnico Nacional, Ciudad de México, México), Rebecca Rogers (Université Paris Descartes, France), Bengt Sandin (Linköping University, Sweden), Joanna Schiller-Walicka (Redaction of the review «Rozprawy z Dziejów Owiaty», Poland), Verónica Sierra Blas (Universidad de Alcalá, Spain), Larisa Smirnova (redaction of the review

«Istoriko-Pedagogicheskij Zhurnal», Russia), Wendelin Sroka (Reading Primers Special Interest Group of the International Society for Historical and Sistematic Research on Schoolbooks, Germany), Cathryn Steele (Publisher House: Oxford, Oxford University Press, UK), Peter Tibor Nagy (University of Budapest, Hungary), Johannes Westberg (Uppsala University, Sweden), Cristina Yanes (Universidad de Sevilla, Spain), Christian Ydesen (Aalborg University, Denmark), Karin Zetterqvist Nelson (Linköping University, Sweden).

Abbreviations and Acronyms

AA = «Aut Aut» (Italy)

AEHJ = «American Educational History Journal» (USA)

AHEA = «Anuario de Historia de la Educación Argentina» (Argentina) AOB = «Administrator Obrazovanya» (Russia)

APOP = «Aktual’nye Problemy Obshchego i Professional’nogo Obrazovanya» (Russia)

ASE = «Annali di Storia dell’Educazione e delle Istituzioni scolastiche» (Italy) ASL = «Archivio Storico Lombardo» (Italy)

ASNSP = «Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Classe di Lettere e Filosofia» (Italy)

ASUI = «Annali di Storia delle Università Italiane» (Italy)

BASMC = «Bollettino dell’Archivio per la storia del movimento sociale cattolico in Italia» (Italy)

BCP = «Le Bulletin du Centre de documentation et de recherche Pestalozzi» (Switzerland)

BERJ = «British Educational Research Journal» (United Kingdom) BHR = «Bibliothèque d’Humanisme et Renaissance» (France)

BIS = «Biologya v Shkole» (Russia)

BPHM = «Bulletin der Polnischen Historischen Mission» (Germany) BSSE = «Buletini Shkencor. Shkencat e Edukimit» (Albania)

BSSV = «Bollettino della Società degli Studi Valdesi» (Italy) CAE = «Carrefours de l’Éducation» (France)

CAR = «Il Carrobbio» (Italy)

CBMH = «Canadian Bulletin of Medical History» (Canada) CEIS= «Cennosti i Smysli» (Russia)

CES = «Cultura Escrita & Sociedad» (Spain)

CHE = «Cadernos de História da Educação» (Brazil) CHR = «The Catholic Historical Review» (USA)

CJES = «Cypriot Journal of Educational Sciences» (Cyprus)

CME = «Cultura Material de la Escuela y Educación Patrimonial» (Spain) CON = «Contemporanea. Rivista di Storia dell’800 e del ’900» (Italy)

CP = «Cuestiones Pedagógicas» (Spain) CS = «Le Carte e la Storia» (Italy)

DEF = «Defektologya» (Russia)

DIPF = «Deutsches Institut für Internationale Pädagogische Forschung» (Germany)

DL = «Dor Ledor. Studies in the History of Jewis Education in Israel and the Diaspora» (Israel)

DNV = «Dukhovno-Nravstvennoe Vospitanie» (Russia) DO = «Docencia» (Chile)

DOS = «Doshkolnik» (Russia)

DOV = «Doshkolnoe Vospitanie» (Russia) DSA = «Detsky Sad ot A do Ya» (Russia) DSS = «Direktor Sel’skoj Shkoly» (Russia) ED = «Educación XX1» (Spain)

EDC = «Education» (Hungary) EDU = «Educação» (Brazil)

EERJ = «European Educational Research Journal» (United Kingdom) EH = «Educació i Història. Revista d’Història de l’Educació» (Spain) EI = «Education Inquiry» (Sweden)

EJE = «European Journal of Education» (USA)

EKO = «Ekologicheskoe Obrazovanie: do Shkoly, v Shkole, vne Shkoly» (Russia)

EKS = «Ekonomika v Shkole» (Russia) EOZ = «Evrazyskoe Ozherel’e» (Russia)

ES = «Educational Studies» (United Kingdom) ESE = «ESE. Estudios Sobre Educación» (Spain)

FKVT = «Fizicheskaya Kul’tura: Vospitanie, Obrazovanie, Trenirovka» (Russia)

FIS = «Fizika v Shkole» (Russia)

FOB = «Filosofya Obrazovanya» (Russia)

GEES = «Geografya i Ekologya v Shkole XXI Veka» (Russia) GES = «Geografya v Shkole» (Russia)

GWU = «Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht» (Germany) HE = «Histoire de l’Éducation» (France)

HECL = «History of Education & Children’s Literature» (Italy)

HEJ = «History of Education. Journal of the History of Education Society» (United Kingdom)

HEMM = «Hautes Études Médiévales et Modernes» (France) HEQ = «History of Education Quarterly» (USA)

HER = «History of Education Review. The official Journal of the Australian

& New Zealand History of Education Society» (Australia)

HERI = «Historia de la Educación. Revista Interuniversitaria» (Spain) HF = «History of the Family» (Ireland)

HHEA = «History of Higher Education Annual» (USA)

HSE = «Historical Studies in Education/Revue d’Histoire de l’Éducation» (Canada)

HU = «History of Universities» (United Kingdom) KAF = «Kafedra» (Russia)

KEK = «Kultúra és közösség» (Hungary)

KOR = «Korrekcionnaya Pedagogika» (Russia)

KSOP = «Kachestvo Sovremennogo Obrazovanya: Problemy i Puti ikh Reshenya» (Russia)

IC = «Italia Contemporanea» (Italy)

IJED = «International Journal of Educational Development» (Hong Kong, China)

IJHE = «Bildungsgeschichte. International Journal for the Historiography of Education» (Switzerland)

IJHME = «International Journal for the History of Mathematics Education» (USA)

IN = «Infanzia» (Italy)

INJS = «Inostrannye Yazyki v Shkole» (Russia)

IOL = «Innovacii v Obrazovanii i Lingvistike» (Russia) IPAV= «Istoriko-Pedagogichesky Almanakh VLADI» (Russia) IPZ = «Istoriko-Pedagogichesky Zhurnal» (Russia)

IRAO = «Izvestya Rossyskoj Akademii Obrazovanya» (Russia) IRCL = «International Research in Children’s Literature» (Canada)

IRGPU = «Izvestya Rossyskogo Gosudarstvennogo Pedagogicheskogo Universiteta im. A.I. Gercena» (Russia)

ISK = «Iskolakultura Könyvek» (Hungary) ISR = «Israel Studies Review» (USA)

JEAH = «Journal of Educational Administration & History» (United Kingdom)

JEH = «Journal of Educational Historiography» (Germany)

JEMMS = «Journal of Educational Media, Memory, and Society» (Germany) JFH = «Journal of Family History. Studies in Family, Kinship, Gender, and

Demography» (Canada)

JHB = «Jahrbuch für Historische Bildungsforschung» (Germany) JHCY = «Journal of the History of Children and Youth» (USA)

JICH = «The Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History» (United Kingdom)

JNZH = «Journal of Natal and Zulu History» (South Africa) JNZL = «Journal of New Zealand Literature» (New Zealand) JPE = «Journal of Political Economy» (USA)

JPHE = «Journal of Philosophy & History of Education» (USA)

JSE = «The Journal of Special Education» (United Kingdom) JSSE = «Journal of Social Science of Education» (Germany) JU = «Jahrbuch für Universitätsgeschichte» (Germany)

LBR = «L.I.B.E.R. Libri per Bambini e Ragazzi» (Italy) LHR = «The Legal History Review» (Netherlands) LITS = «Literatura v Shkole» (Russia)

LRE = «London Review of Education» (United Kingdom) MAK = «Makarenko» (Russia)

MAS = «Matematika v Shkole» (Russia) MDS = «Il mestiere di Storico» (Italy) MES = «Medicina e Storia» (Italy)

MFB = «Mitteilungsblatt des Förderkreises der Bibliothek für Bildungsge- schichtliche Forschung» (Germany)

MMP = «Matematika i Metodika ee Prepodavanya» (Russia) MNS = «Medicina nei Secoli» (Italy)

MOOM = «Mir Obrazovanya – Obrazovanie v Mire» (Russia) MP = «Magyar Pedagógia» (Hungary)

MT = «Magyar Tudomány» (Hungary)

MVDS = «Muttersprache. Vierteljahresschrift für Deutsche Sprache» (Germany)

NAC = «Nachalnoe Obrazovanie» (Russia) NACS = «Nachalnaya Shkola» (Russia) NAR = «Narodnoe Obrazovanie» (Russia) NAS = «Nauka i Shkola» (Russia)

NASP = «Nachalnaya Shkola Plyus Do i Posle» (Russia)

NBC = «Nuovo Bollettino del Centro Italiano per la Ricerca Storico- Educativa» (Italy)

NE = «Neveléstörténet» (Hungary)

NISO = «Nauchnye Issledovanya v Obrazovanii. Pedagogika. Psikhologya.

Ekonomika» (Russia)

NJHS = «Nuncius. Journal of the History of Science» (Italy)

NPPI = «Novoe v Psikhologo-Pedagogicheskikh Issledovanyakh» (Russia) NR = «Nauka i Religya» (Russia)

NS = «Neskuchny Sad» (Russia)

OBRO = «Obrazovanie i Obshchestvo» (Russia) ODP = «Obrazovanie XXI Veka» (Russia)

ORE = «Oxford Review of Education» (United Kingdom) OSS = «Obrazovanie v Sovremennoj Shkole» (Russia) OTS = «Otkrytaya Shkola» (Russia)

OUP = «Obrazovanie v Uslovyakh Perekhoda na Novye Standarty» (Russia) OZP = «Otechestvennaya i Zarubezhnaya Pedagogika» (Russia)

PDV = «Prepodavatel XXI Vek» (Russia) PED = «Pedagogika» (Bulgaria)

PEDG = «Pedagogika» (Russia)

PH = «Paedagogica Historica» (Netherlands)

PHHE = «Perspectives on the History of Higher Education» (USA) PNPR = «Pedagogicheskaya Nauka i Praktika – Regionu» (Russia) POBN = «Pedagogicheskoe Obrazovanie i Nauka» (Russia)

POL = «Il Politico» (Italy) PP = «Pro-Posiçôes» (Brazil)

PPP = «Psikhologo-Pedagogichesky Poisk» (Russia)

PPR = «Pedagogika i Psikhologya v Rossii: Vchera, Segodnya, Zavtra» (Russia)

PRIS = «Prepodavanie Istorii v Shkole» (Russia)

PRISO = «Prepodavanie Istorii i Obshchestvoznanya v Shkole» (Russia) PRO = «Pravo i Obrazovanie» (Russia)

PROS = «Profilnaya Shkola» (Russia)

PSM = «Pedagogika v Sovremennom Mire» (Russia) PSO = «Problemy Sovremennogo Obrazovanya» (Russia) PV = «Príncipe de Viana» (Spain)

PZB = «Pedagochesky Zhurnal Bashkortostana» (Russia)

QFIAB = «Quellen und Forschungen aus Italienischen Archiven und Biblio- tetheken» (Germany)

QS = «Quaderni Storici» (Italy)

QSUP = «Quaderni per la Storia dell’Università di Padova» (Italy) QSUT = «Quaderni di Storia dell’Università di Torino» (Italy) RBHE = «Revista Brasileira de História de Educação» (Brazil) RCE = «Revista de Ciencias de la Educación» (Spain)

RDO = «Rozprawy z Dziejow Oswiaty» (Poland) RFP = «Revue Française de Pédagogie» (France) RH = «Revista HISTEDBR-On Line» (Brazil) RHC = «Revista Historia Caribe» (Colombia) RHE = «História da Educação» (Brazil)

RHEI = «Revue d’Histoire de l’Enfance Irrégulière. Le Temps de l’Histoire» (France)

RHEL = «Revista Historia de la Educación Latinoamericana» (Colombia) RMC = «Roma Moderna e Contemporanea» (Italy)

RN= «Revue du Nord» (France)

RPD = «Ricerche di Pedagogia e Didattica» (Italy) RPH = «Revista Procesos Históricos» (Venezuela)

RPI = «Reading Primers International – Newsletter» (Germany) RSE = «Revista sobre Educación» (Spain)

RSI = «Rivista Storica Italiana» (Italy)

RSR = «Rassegna Storica del Risorgimento» (Italy) RST = «Rassegna Storica Toscana» (Italy)

SA = «Studime Albanalogjike» (Albania)

SAGHE = «Sarmiento. Anuario Galego de Historia da Educación» (Spain) SARE = «Suthern African Review of Education» (South Africa)

SC = «Spagna Contemporanea» (Italy)

SCIRS = «Social Compass. International Review of Sociology of Religion» (United Kingdom)

SE = «Studium Educationis» (Italy) SHB = «Shkol’naya Biblioteka» (Russia)

SOB = «Sociologya Obrazovanya» (Russia)

SONP = «Strategii na Obrazovatelnata i Nauchnata Politika» (Bulgaria)

SP = «Sodobna Pedagogika. Journal of Contemporary Educational Studies» (Slovenia)

SPR = «Social’naya Pedagogika v Rossii» (Russia) STE = «Shkol’nye Tekhnologii» (Russia)

STIP = «Stranicy Istorii Pedagogiki» (Russia)

TT = «Teachers and Teaching» (United Kingdom)

UDOU = «Upravlenie Doshkol’nym Obrazovatel’nym Uchrezhdeniem» (Russia)

UZKU = «Uchenye Zapiski Kazanskogo Universiteta. Serya Gumanitarnyj Nauki» (Russia)

VDOU = «Vospitatel Dosholnogo Obrazovatel’nogo Uchrezhdenya» (Russia) VMGGU = «Vestnik Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Gumanitarnogo

Universiteta im. M.A. Sholokhova» (Russia)

VMGPU = «Vestnik Moskovskogo Gorodskogo Pedagogicheskogo Universiteta. Serya Pedagogika i Psichologya» (Russia)

VMUPO = «Vestnik Moskovskogo Universiteta. Pedagogicheskoe Obrazovanie»

VOB = «Voprosy Obrazovanya» (Russia)

VOGPU = «Vestnik Orenburgskogo Gosudarstvennogo Pedagogicheskogo Universiteta» (Russia)

VOR = «Vysshe Obrazovanie v Rossii» (Russia) VOSS = «Vospitanie v Shkole» (Russia)

VVS = «Vestnik Vysshej Shkoly» (Russia)

YD = «Yearbook. International Society for History Didactics» (Germany) ZA = «Zapruder. Storie in Movimento» (Italy)

ZHP= «Zeitschrift für Heilpädagogik» (Germany) ZNS = «Zavuch Nachal’noj Shkoly» (Russia)

ZNUJ = «Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagellonskiego. Opuscola Musealia» (Poland)

ZP = «Zeitschrift für Pädagogik» (Germany)

ZPH = «Zeitschrift für Pädagogische Historiographie» (Switzerland)


Accademie e scuole = Novarese Daniela (ed.), Accademie e scuole. Istituzioni, luoghi, personaggi, immagini della cultura e del potere, Milano, Giuffrè, 2011, pp. 628.

A Cultural History (in Antiquity) = Harlow Mary, Laurence Ray (edd.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 1. A Cultural History of Child- hood and Family in Antiquity, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 249.

A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire) = Heywood Colin (ed.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 5. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Age of Empire, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 247.

A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment) = Foyster Elizabeth, Marten James (edd.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 4. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Age of Enlightenment, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 249.

A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age) = Cavallo Sandra, Evangelisti Silvia (edd.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 3. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Early Modern Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 256.

A Cultural History (in the Middle Age) = Wilkinson Louise J. (ed.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 2. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Middle Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 250.

A Cultural History (in the Modern Age) = Hawes Joseph M., Hiner Ray N. (edd.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 6. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Modern Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 280.

A hagyományos tánckultúra = Bolvári-Takács G., Fügedi J., Mizerák K., Németh A. (edd.), A hagyományos tánckultúra metamorfózisa a 20. században: Tudományos szimpózium a Magyar Táncmuvészeti Foiskolán. Konferencia helye, ideje (2010.06.10-2010.06.12), M. Táncmũv, Fölsk, 2012, pp. 192.

A History of the University in Europe = Rüegg Walter (ed.), A History of the University in Europe, IV. Universities since 1945, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 616.

A neveléstudományi Doktori = Németh András (ed.), A neveléstudományi Doktori Iskola programjai: Tudományos arculat, kutatási eredmények, Budapest, ELTE Eötvös Kiadó, 2012, pp. 212.

Antonio Firmino de Proença = Razzini Marcia de Paula Gregório (ed.), Anto- nio Firmino de Proença: professor, formador, autor, São Paulo, Editora Porto de Ideias Ltda, 2010, pp. 264.

A Organização do trabalho = Brito Silvia Helena Andrade de, Villamaina Centeno Carla, Claudinei Lombardi José, Saviani Dermeval (edd.), A orga- nização do trabalho didático na história da educação, Campinas, Autores Associados, 2010, pp. 205.

Arte y Oficio = Celada Perandones Pablo (ed.), Arte y Oficio de enseñar. Dos siglos de perspectiva histórica. XVI Coloquio nacional de Historia de la educacíon. El Burgo de Osma, Soria, 11-13 de julio de 2011, El Burgo de Osma, SEDHE, Universidad de Valladolid, CEINCE, 2011, 2 voll., pp. 823+685.

Atlas of European Historiography = Porciani Ilaria, Raphael Lutz (edd.), Atlas of European Historiography. The Making of a Profession 1800- 2005, Basinstoke, Palgrave MacMillan, 2010, pp. 187.

Aufwachsen in Würde = Schreiner Martin (ed.), Aufwachsen in Würde. Die Hildesheimes Barbara-Schadeberg-Vorlesungen, Münster, Waxmann, 2012, pp. 152.

Aulas con memoria = López Ocón Cabrera Leoncio, Aragón Albillos Santiago, Pedrazeula Fuentes Mario (edd.), Aulas con memoria. Ciencia, educación y patrimonio en los institutos históricos de Madrid (1837-1936), Madrid, CEIMES / Doce Calles / Comunidad de Madrid, 2012, pp. 355.

A Unión Mugardesa de Instrucción = Rubia Alejos Xavier (ed.), A Unión Mugardesa de Instrucción (1910-2010), A Coruña, Deputación de A Coruña, 2010, pp. 231.

A Universidade iluminista (1798-1921) = Araujo José Carlos Souza (ed.), A Universidade iluminista (1798-1921): de Kant a Max Scheler, Brasília, DF. Liber Livros, 2011, pp. 334.

Bibliothek und Forschung = Siebert Irmgard (ed.), Bibliothek und Forschung. Die Bedeutung von Sammlungen für die Wissenschaft, Frankfurt am Main, Klostermann, 2011, pp. 253.

«Bukvar’- eto molot» = Markarova T.S., Bezrogov V.G. (edd.), «Bukvar’- eto molot»: uchebnik dlja nachal’noj shkoly na zare sovetskoj vlasti, 1917- 1932gg. Sbornik nauchnikh trudov i materialov. Trudy seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki». Vypusk 12 [«The Primer is a hammer»: the textbook for the primary school at the dawn of the soviet government,

1917-1932. Collection of scientific works and materials. Works of the seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices»], Moskva, NPB im. K.D. Ushchinskogo, Azimut, Trovant, 2011, pp. 367.

Cadres de jeunesse = Tétard Françoise, Barriolade Denise, Brousselle Valérie, Egret Jean-Paul (edd.), Cadres de jeunesse et d’éducation populaire 1918- 1971, Paris, La Documentation Française, 2010, pp. 330.

Centres of medical excellence? = Arrizabalaga Jon, Grell Ole Peter, Cunning- ham Andrew (edd.), Centres of medical excellence? Medical travel and education in Europe 1500-1789, Farnham, Ashgate, 2010, pp. 335.

Child, nation, race and empire = Swain Shurlee, Hillel Margot (edd.), Child, nation, race and empire: Child rescue discourse. England, Canada and Australia, 1850-1915, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2010, pp. 196.

Children, Families = Hagemann Karen, Jarausch Konrad, Allemann-Chionda Christina (edd.), Children, Families, and States. Time Policies of Childcare, Preschool, and Primary Education in Europe, Oxford, Berghahn Books Ltd., 2011, pp. 442.

Children of the Gulag = Frierson Cathy A., Vilensky Semyon S. (edd.), Chil- dren of the Gulag, New Haven-London, Yale University Press, 2010, pp. 450.

Cien años de Pedagogía = Hernández Díaz José María (ed.), Cien años de Pedagogía en España, Valladolid, Castilla Ediciones, 2010, pp. 148.

Cine, escuela y discurso pedagógico = Serra María Silvia, Cine, escuela y discurso pedagógico. Articulaciones, inclusiones y objeciones en el siglo XX en Argentina, Buenos Aires, Editorial Teseo, 2011, pp. 368.

Clássicos da Educação = Hamdan Juliana Cesário, Carmo Xavier Maria do (edd.), Clássicos da Educação Brasileira, Belo Horizonte, MG. Mazza Edições, 2011, pp. 253.

Comparative Education = Manzon Maria (ed.) Comparative Education: The Construction of a Field, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 2011, pp. 395.

Corrientes e instituciones = Ossenbach Sauter Gabriela (ed.), Corrientes e instituciones educativas contemporáneas, Madrid, UNED, 2011, pp. 314.

Costruire un’Università = Blanco Luigi, Giorgi Andrea, Mineo Leonardo (edd.), Costruire un’Università. Le fonti documentarie per la storia dell’U- niversità degli Studi di Trento (1962-1972), Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 568.

Costumi educativi = Ferrari Monica (ed.), Costumi educativi nelle corti euro- pee (XIV-XVIII secolo), Pavia, Pavia University Press, 2010, pp. 208.

Critical civic literacy = DeVitis Joseph L. (ed.), Critical civic literacy: a reader, New York, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 505.

Cultura Escolar, Migrações e Cidadania = Felgueiras Louro Margarida, Vieira Eduardo C. (edd.), Cultura Escolar, Migrações e Cidadania. VII Congresso Luso Brasileiro de História da Educação, Porto, Sociedade Portuguesa de Ciências da Educação, 2010, pp. 174.

Dai Collegi medievali = Brizzi Gian Paolo, Mattone Antonello (edd.), Dai Collegi Medievali alle Residenze Universitarie, Bologna, Clueb, 2010, pp. 193.

Dalle Accademie Agrarie alle Università = Bini Piero, Spalletti Stefano (edd.), Dalle Accademie Agrarie alle Università. Istituzionalizzazione dell’econo- mia politica a Macerata e nelle Marche, Macerata, eum, 2010, pp. 543.

Dal Museo = Giorgi Pamela (ed.), Dal Museo Nazionale della Scuola all’Indi- re. Storia di un Istituto al servizio della scuola italiana (1919-2009), Firen- ze, Giunti, 2010, pp. 159.

Der deutsche Lektürekanon = Korte Hermann, Zimmer Ilonka, Jakob Hans- Joachim (edd.), Der deutsche Lektürekanon an höheren Schulen Westfa- lens von 1871 bis 1918, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 522.

Detstvo v nauchnykh = Salnikova Alla A. (ed.), Detstvo v nauchnykh, obrazovatel‘nykh i khudozhestvennykh tekstakh. Opyt prochtenya i interpretacii. Sbornik nauchnykh statej i soobshcheny [Childhood in the Research, Educational and Fiction Texts: Reading and Interpretation Experience], Kazan, Kazansky Universitet, 2011.

Dialog so vremenem = Dialog so vremenem. Al’manakh intellektual’noj istorii [Dialogue with Time. Anthology on Intellectual History], Moskva, IVI RAN, 2012.

Don Lorenzo Milani = Sani Roberto, Simeone Domenico (edd.), Don Loren- zo Milani e la Scuola della Parola. Analisi storica e prospettive pedagogi- che, Macerata, eum, 2011, pp. 306.

Don Michele Rua nella storia = Motto Francesco (ed.), Don Michele Rua nella storia (1873-1910). Atti del Congresso internazionale di studi su don Rua (Roma, Salesianum, 29-31 ottobre 2010), Roma, Las, 2011, pp. 861.

Educação e conhecimento = Paciulli Bryan Newton Antonio, Escolano Benito Agustín, Suárez Henar Herrero (edd.), Educação e conhecimento para un futuro sustentável, Campinas, Alínea, 2011, pp. 250.

Educação e instrução = Gonçalves Gondra José, Schneider Omar (edd.), Educação e instrução nas provincias e na corte imperial (Brasil, 1822- 1889), Vitória, Eufes, 2011, pp. 488.

Educação Escolar e Justiça Social = Valle Ione Ribeiro, Da Silva Gaspar, Vera Lúcia, Daros Maria das Dores (edd.), Educação Escolar e Justiça Social, Florianópolis / SC. NUP, 2010, pp. 228.

Éducation, religion, laïcité = Condette Jean-François (ed.), Éducation, religion, laïcité (XVIe-XXe siècles). Continuités, tensions et ruptures dans la forma- tion des élèves et des enseignants, Lille, Institut de recherches historiques du Septentrion – Université Charles-de-Gaulle-Lille 3, 2010, pp. 552.

Educational Reforms in Russia and China = Borevskaya Nina Ye, Borisenkov V.P., Zhu Xiaoman (edd.), Educational Reforms in Russia and China at the Turn of the 21st Century: A Comparative Analysis, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 2010, pp. 115.

Educational Systems = Tröhler Daniel, Barbu Ragnhild (edd.), Educational Systems in Historical, Cultural, and Sociological Perspectives, Rotterdam, Sense Publishers, 2011, pp. 192.

Ejdos = Smolii V. (ed.), Ejdos. Al’manach teorii ta istorii istorichnoi nauki [Eydos: Anthology of Historical Theory and History], Kiev, Institute of History of the Ukraine National Academy of Sciences, 2012.

El patrimoni histórico educatiu valencià = Pérez Mayordomo, Agulló Diaz Alejandro, Carmen Maria del, Frasquet Gabriel Garcia (edd.), El patrimoni histórico educatiu valencià – V jornades d’història de l’educació valenciana (Gandia, 30 i 31 d’octubre de 2009, Universitad de Valencia), Facultat de Filosofia i Ciènces de l’Educació Dept. D’Educació Comparada i Història de l’Educació, CEIC Alfons el Vell, Ajuntament de Gandia, 2011, pp. 308.

El patrimonio histórico-educativo = Ruiz Berrio Julio (ed.), El patrimo- nio histórico-educativo. Su conservación y estudio, Madrid, Biblioteca Nueva-Museo de Historia de la Educación «Manuel Bartolomé Cossío», 2010, pp. 368.

En attendant la réforme = D’Enfert Renaud, Kahn Pierre (edd.), En attendant la réforme. Disciplines scolaires et politiques éducatives sous la Quatrième République, Grenoble, Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 2010, pp. 216.

Enseignement secondaire = Magnin Charles, Muller Christian Alain (edd.), Enseignement secondaire, formation humaniste et société XVIe-XXIe siècle. Actes du colloque international et pluridisciplinaire tenu à l’occa- sion du 450e anniversaire de la fondation du Collège de Genève par Calvin, Genève, 23-26 mars 2009, Genève, Éditions Slatkine, 2012, pp. 438.

Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus = Horn Klaus-Peter, Link Jörg-W. (edd.), Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus Totaler Anspruch und Erziehungswirklichkeit, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt Julius, 2011, pp. 399.

Erziehung und Bildung = Gerdenitsch Claudia, Hopfner Johanna (edd.), Erziehung und Bildung in ländlichen Regionen/Rural Education, Peter Lang Verlag, Frankfurt am Main, 2011, pp. 234.

Escolas de Formação = Pintassilgo Joaquim (ed.), Escolas de Formação de Professores em Portugal, Lisboa, Ediçōes Colibrì, 2012, pp. 464.

Espaces de l’enseignement = D’Enfert Renaud, Fonteneau Virginie (edd.), Espaces de l’enseignement scientifique et technique. Acteurs, savoirs, insti- tutions, XVIIe-XXe siècles, Paris, Hermann, 2011, pp. 196.

Estado e políticas educacionais = Saviani Dermeval (ed.), Estado e políticas educacionais na história da educação brasileira, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 376.

Estestvoznanie: issledovanie i obuchenie = Estestvoznanie: issledovanie i obuchenie [Natural Science: research and learning], Yaroslavl, 2010.

Étudiants de l’exil = Ferté Patrick, Barrera Caroline (edd.), Étudiants de l’exil. Migrations internationales et universités refuges (XVIe-XXe siècles), Toulouse, Presses Universitaires du Mirail, 2010, pp. 341.

Evaluation du travail des élèves = Villeneuve Jean-Luc (ed.), Evaluation du travail des élèves. Actes du colloque de l’Iréa du 10 juin 2009, Paris, Le Manuscrit, 2010, pp. 139.

Exilios e viagens = Felgueiras Margarida Louro, Costa Rico Antón (edd.), Exilios e viagens. Idearios de libertade e discursos educativo Portugal- España. Sec. XVIII-XX, Porto, Sociedade Portuguesa de Ciências da Educaçâo, 2011, pp. 469.

Families and States = Skinner Quentin (ed.), Families and States in Western Europe, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2011, pp. 220.

Figli d’Italia = Filipponi Stefano, Mazzocchi Eleonora, Sandri Lucia (edd.), Figli d’Italia. Gli Innocenti e la nascita di un progetto nazionale per l’in- fanzia (1861-1911), Firenze, Alinari, 2011, pp. 175.

Formare alle professioni = Ferrari Monica, Mazzarello Paolo (edd.), Formare alle professioni. Figure della Sanità, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 248.

Formare alle professioni. Architetti, ingegneri, artisti = Ferraresi Alessandra, Visioli Monica (edd.), Formare alle professioni. Architetti, ingegneri, arti- sti (secoli XV-XIX), Milano, Franco Angeli, 2012, pp. 254.

Formare alle professioni. La cultura = Ferrari Monica, Ledda Filippo (edd.), Formare alle professioni. La cultura militare tra passato e presente, Mila- no, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 336.

Förskolans aktörer = Westberg Johannes (ed.), Förskolans aktörer. Stat, kår och individ i förskolans historia, Opuscula Historica Upsaliensia, 44, Uppsala, Swedish Science Press, 2011, pp. 243.

Fortiter et Constanter = Kaposi József, Katona András (edd.), Fortiter et Constanter: A hetvenesztendõs Závodszky Géza köszöntése, Budapest, Tankönyvkiadó, 2010, pp. 288.

Fostran i skola och utbildning = Larsson Anna B. (ed.), Fostran i skola och utbildning: Historiska perspektiv, Uppsala, Föreningen för svensk under- visningshistoria, 2010, pp. 199.

Francia en la educación de la España = Hernandez Díaz José María (ed.), Francia en la educación de la España contemporánea (1808-2008), Sala- manca, Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca, 2011, pp. 344.

Fröbelpädagogik im Kontext der Moderne = Neumann Karl, Sauerbrey Ulf, Winkler Michael (edd.), Fröbelpädagogik im Kontext der Moderne. Bildung, erziehung und soziales handeln, Jena, Verlag IKS Garamond, 2010, pp. 300.

Galileo e la scuola galileiana = Pepe Luigi (ed.), Galileo e la scuola galileiana nelle Università del Seicento, Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 420.

Gender Balance = Raftery Deirdre, Valiulis Maryann (edd.), Gender Balance and Gender Bias in Education. International Perspectives, London New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 104.

Gender Inequalities = Addabbo Tindara, Arrizabalaga Marie-Pierre, Borderi- as Christina, Owens Alastair (edd.), Gender Inequalities, Households and the production of Well-being in Modern Europe, Aldershot (UK) and Burl- ington (USA), Ashgate Publishers, 2010, pp. 318.

Geschichte der Universität = Rüegg Walter (ed.), Geschichte der Universität in Europa. Bd. 4: Vom Zweiten Weltkrieg bis zum Ende des 20. Jahrhun- derts, Beck, München 2010, pp. 559.

Girls’ Secondary Education = Albisetti James C., Goodman Joyce, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), Girls’ Secondary Education in the Western World: From the 18th to the 20th Century, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 223.

Gli archivi della scienza = Montaldo Silvano, Novaria Paola (edd.), Gli archi- vi della scienza: l’Università di Torino e altri casi italiani, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 237.

Globalization on the Margins = Solova Iveta (ed.), Globalization on the margins. Education and Postsocialist Transformations in Central Asia, Charlotte (North Carolina), Information Age Publishing, Inc., 2011, pp. 375.

Göttingen vers 1800 = Bödeker Hans Erich, Büttgen Philippe, Espagne Michel (edd.), Göttingen vers 1800. L’Europe des sciences de l’homme, Paris, Édition du Cerf, 2010, pp. 593.

Grundschule im historischen Prozess = Einsiedler Wolfgang, Götz Margarete, Ritzi Christian, Wiegmann Ulrich (edd.), Grundschule im historischen Prozess. Zur Entwicklung von Bildungsprogramm, Institution und Disziplin in Deutschland, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb, Klinkhardt, 2011, pp. 310.

Gumanizacya i gumanitarizacya = Gumanizacya i gumanitarizacya obrazovanya XXI veka. Problemy sovremennogo obrazovanya [Humanizm and humanitarizm of the education of the XXIth Century. Problems of contemporary education], Ul’yanovsk, 2010.

Have Women = Harford Judit, Rush Claire (edd.), Have Women made a Difference, Bern, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 226.

História da educação no Brasil = Libânia Xavier, Tambara Elomar, Ferreira Pinheiro Antônio Carlos (edd.), História da educação no Brasil: Matrizes interpretativas, abordagens e fontes predominantes na primeira década do século XXI, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 377.

História das Culturas Escolares = Vidal Diana Gonçalves, Schwartz Cleonara Maria (edd.), História das Culturas Escolares no Brasil, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 446.

Historia de la Educación = Hernández Díaz José María, Ramos Ruiz Isabel (edd.), Historia de la Educación en América. Once estudios, Salamanca, Globalia Artes Gráficas/Anthema, 2010, pp. 235.

Historia de la Enseñanza = Vicente y Guerrero Guillermo (ed.), Historia de la Enseñanza Media en Aragón. Actas del I Congreso sobre Historia de la Enseñanza Media en Aragón, celebrado en el I.E.S. Goya de Zaragoza del 30 de marzo al 2 de abril de 2009, Zaragoza, Institución Fernando el Católico, 2011, pp. 783.

Historia de la lectura = Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Spregelburd Roberta Paula (edd.), Historia de la lectura en Argentina. Del catecismo colonial a los netbooks estatales, Buenos Aires, Editoras del Calderón, 2012, pp. 672.

Historia y perspectiva actual = Sanchidrían C., Ruiz Berrio J. (edd.), Historia y perspectiva actual de la educación infantil, Barcelona, Editorial Graó, 2010, pp. 431.

Historia mínima = Tanck de Estrada Dorothy (ed.), Historia mínima: la educación en México, México, Colegio de México, Seminario de historia de la educación en México, 2010, pp. 261.

History of Schooling = Aubry Carla, Westberg Johannes (edd.), History of Schooling: Politics and local practice, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2012, pp. 276.

History Wars and the Classroom = Taylor Tony, Guyver Robert (edd.), Histo- ry Wars and the Classroom: Global Perspectives, Charlotte NC (USA), IAP

– Information Age Publishing, Inc., 2012, pp. 228.

Hugo Gaudig = Flöter Jonas, Ritzi Christian (edd.), Hugo Gaudig – Schule im Dienst der freien geistigen Arbeit, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt Julius, 2012, pp. 339.

Kié az oktatáskutatás? = Pusztai Gabriella, Rébay Magdolna (edd.), Kié az oktatáskutatás? Tanulmányok Kozma Tamás 70. születésnapjára, Csokonai Könyvkiadó, Debrecen, 2010, pp. 268.

Kindheit-Schule-Erziehungswissenschaft = Hopfner Johanna, Németh András, Szabolcs Éva (edd.), Kindheit-Schule-Erziehungswissenschaft in Mitteleuropa 1948-2008, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 249.

Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education = Eckhardt Larsen Jesper (ed.), Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, Münster, LIT Verlag, 2012, pp. 257.

Konstruiruya destkoe = Balina M.R., Bezrogov V.G., Maslinskaya S.G., Maslinskoj K.A., Tendrjakova M.V., Sheridan S. (edd.), Konstruiruya destkoe. Filologya. Istorya. Antropologya. Kollektivnaya monografya. Trudy seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», [Shaping childhood. Philology. History. Antropology. Collective Monograph. Works of the seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices», Issue 9], Moskva, Spb, Azmut, Nestor-Istorya, 2011, pp. 552.

Közoktatás, pedagógusképzés, neveléstudomány = Hegedus Judit, Kempf Katalin, Németh András (edd.), Közoktatás, pedagógusképzés, neveléstudomány – a múlt értékei és a jövo kihívásai Budapest: 11. Országos Neveléstudományi Konferencia, Budapest, MTA Pedagógiai Bizottság, 2011, pp. 484.

Kulturkonflikte – Kulturbegegnungen = Gemein Gisbert Jörg (ed.), Kultur- konflikte – Kulturbegegnungen: Juden, Christen und Muslim in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Bonn, Bundeszentrale für politische Bildung, 2011, pp. 542.

Kulturtransfer och kulturpolitik = Åkerlund Andreas (ed.), Kulturtransfer och kulturpolitik. Sverige och Tyskland under det tjugonde århundradet, Opuscula Historica Upsaliensia, 45, Uppsala, Swedish Science Press, 2011, pp. 250.

Ideales de formación = Vergara Ciordia J., Sánchez Barea F., Gutiérrez Comella B. (edd.), Ideales de formación en la historia de la educación, Madrid, Dykinson, 2011, pp. 834.

Identità cittadine = Miriam Davide (ed.), Identità cittadine e aggregazioni sociali in Italia, secoli XI-XV. Convegno di studio, Trieste, 28-30 giugno 2010, Trieste, Centro Europeo Ricerche Medievali, 2012, pp. 327.

Il primo amore = Borruso Francesca, Cantatore Lorenzo (edd.), Il primo amore. L’educazione sentimentale nelle pedagogie moderne, Milano, Guerini e Associati, 2012, pp. 291.

Imago Universitatis = Brizzi Gian Paolo (ed.), Imago Universitatis. Celebra- zioni, autorappresentazioni di maestri e studenti nella decorazione parie- tale dell’Archiginnasio. Con la collaborazione di Andrea Daltri, Bologna, Bononia University Press, 2012, 2 voll., pp. 800.

Influencias inglesas en la educación española = Hernandez Díaz José María (ed.), Influencias inglesas en la educación española e Iberoamericana (1810-2010), Salamanca, Hergar Ediciones Antema y Alexia Cachazo Vasallo, 2011, pp. 667.

Innovacii i tradicii sovremennoj shkoly = Nazarchenko A.V. (ed.), Innovacii i tradicii sovremennoj shkoly [Innovations and traditions of the contempo- rary school], Cheboksary, 2010.

Innovacionnaya deyatel’nost’ = Innovacionnaya deyatel’nost’ v obrazovanii [Innovative activity in education], Moskva, Pushkino, 2010.

Innovacionnye tekhnologii razvitija = Innovacionnye tekhnologii razvitija lichnostnogo i psichicheskogo resursa sub’ektov obrazovanya [Innovative technology of development of the personal and mental ressource of the subjects of education], Armavir, 2010.

International Handbook of Jewish Education = Miller Helena, Grant Lisa D., Pomson Alex (edd.), International Handbook of Jewish Education, Dordrecht Heidelberg London New York, Springer, 2011, 2 voll., pp. 649+657.

Internationalization in Education = De Grazia Sandra (ed.), Internation- alization in Education (18th-20th Centuries): ISCHE 34 International Standing Conference for the History of Education. Society for the Histo- ry of Children and Youth Disability History Association (2012.06.27- 2012.06.30), ISCHE, SHCY, Geneva, pp. 349.

Intervento sociale = De Maria Carlo (ed.), Intervento sociale e azione educati- va. Magherita Zoebeli nell’Italia del secondo dopoguerra. Atti del Conve- gno tenutosi al Centro educativo italo-svizzero Rimini, 7 maggio 2011, Bologna, Clueb, 2012, pp. 190.

Invenções, tradições e escritas = Simões Regina Helena Silva, Gondra José Gonçalves (edd.), Invenções, tradições e escritas da história da educação, Vitória, EDUFES, 2012, pp. 366.

I sentieri della scienza = Bellatalla Luciana, Marescotti Elena (edd.), I sentieri della scienza dell’educazione. Scritti in onore di Giovanni Genovesi, Mila- no, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 381.

Islamfeindichkeit = Schneiders Thorsten Gerald (ed.), Islamfeindichkeit: wenn die Grenzen der Kritik verschwimmen, Wiesbaden VS, Verl. Für Socialwis- senschaften, 2010, pp. 498.

I sprosila krokha = Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G. (edd.), I sprosila krokha… Obraz rebenka i sem’i v pedagogike postsovetskoj Rossii: uchebniki po slovesnosti dlja nachal’noj shkoly 1985-2006gg. Trudy mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 7 [And a small child askedThe image of the child and family in post- Soviet Russian pedagogy: Russian literature textbooks for the primary school 1985-2006. Works of the international scientific seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices». Issue n. 7], Moskva-Tver’, Nauchnaya kniga, 2010, pp. 360.

Istoricheskaya nauka = Myagkov G.P., Nabiev R.A., Chiglintsev E.A. (edd.), Istoricheskaya nauka i obrazovanie v uslovjakh sovremennykh vyzovov. Sbornik materialov mezhdunarodnoj nauchno-prakticheskoj konferencii [History and Education in the Framework of Contemporary Challenges], Kazan’, 22-23 nojabrja, Kazan’, Izdatel’stvo Kazanskogo Universiteta, 2012.

Istorichesky istochnik = Litvin A.L. (ed.), Istorichesky istochnik i problemy rossyskoj istorii. Sbornik nauchnykh statej [Historical Sources and Problems of Russian History], Kazan’, Kazansky Universitet, 2011.

Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tret’ego tysyacheletya = Kornetov Grigory B. (ed.), Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tret’ego tysyacheletya: postizhenie pedagogicheskoj kul’tury chelovechestva: materialy shestoj nacional’noj nauchnoj konferencii [History of Education at the beginning of the Third Millennium: comprehension of the pedagogical culture of the humankind: materials of the Sixth national scientific conference], Moskva, 11 noyabrya 2010g., Moskva, ASOU, 2010.

Istorya rossyskogo uchitelstva = Istorya rossyskogo uchitelstva: monografya [History of the Russian Teachers: monograph], Stravopol’, SGPI, 2011.

Jörn Rüsen = Schmidt Maria Auxiliadora, Barca Isabel, Martins Estevaão de Rezende (edd.), Jörn Rüsen e o ensino de história, Curitiba, Ed. UFPR, 2010, pp. 150.

La educación revisitada = Moreau Ángel C., Prats Enric (edd.), La educación revisitada. Ensayos de hermenéutica pedagógica, Barcelona, Publicacions i Edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2010, pp. 490.

La Fédération de l’Éducation = Frajerman Laurent, Bosman Françoise, Chanet Jean-François, Girault Jacques (edd.), La Fédération de l’Éducation natio- nale (1928-1992). Histoire et archives en débat, Villeneuve d’Asq, Presses Universitaires du Septentrion, 2010, pp. 351.

La formazione delle “élites” = Cagnolati Antonella (ed.), La formazione delle “élites” in Europa dal Rinascimento alla Restaurazione, Roma, Aracne, 2012, pp. 280.

La formazione del medico = Sani Roberto, Zurlini Fabiola (edd.), La forma- zione del medico in età moderna (secc. XVII-XVIII), Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 357.

La invención del «homo gymnasticus» = Scharagrodsky Pablo (ed.), La inven- ción del «homo gymnasticus». Fragmentos sobre la educación de los cuer- pos en movimiento en Occidente, Buenos Aires, Prometeo, 2011, pp. 528.

La letteratura invisibile = Beseghi Emy, Grilli Giorgia (edd.), La letteratura invisibile. Infanzia e libri per bambini, Roma, Carocci, 2011, pp. 219.

La pedagogía alemana = Hernández Díaz José Maria (ed.), La pedagogía alema- na en España e Iberoamérica (1810-2010), Valladolid, Castilla Ediciones, 2011, pp. 252.

La presenza in Italia = Baldini Ugo, Brizzi Gian Paolo (edd.), La presenza in Italia dei gesuiti iberici espulsi. Aspetti religiosi, politici, culturali, Bologna, Clueb, 2010, pp. 683.

La scuola degli Asburgo = Polenghi Simonetta (ed.), La scuola degli Asbur- go. Pedagogia e formazione degli insegnanti tra il Danubio e il Po (1773- 1918), Torino, SEI, 2012, pp. 300.

Las disciplinas escolares = Galván Luz Elena, Martínez Moctezuma Lucia (edd.), Las disciplinas escolares y sus libros, Cuernavaca (México), UAM/ CIESAS, Juan Pablos Editor, 2010, pp. 421.

La tigre è arrivata = Lombello Donatella (ed.), La tigre è arrivata. Emilio Salgari a cento anni dalla sua scomparsa, Lecce, Pensa Multimedia, 2012, pp. 292.

Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008 = Marchand Philippe (ed.), Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008. Certification française ou pratique européenne? Actes du colloque Le baccalauréat et la certification des études secondaires: excep- tion française ou pratique européenne? (1808-2008), Lille 14, 15 et 16 mai 2008, Paris, Revue du Nord-Institut National de Recherches Pédago- giques, 2010, pp. 443.

L’École de Saint-Victor de Paris = Poirel Dominique (ed.), L’École de Saint-Victor de Paris. Influence et rayonnement du Moyen Âge à l’époque moderne. Colloque international du C.N.R.S. pour le neuvième centenaire de la fondation (1108-2008) tenu au Collège des Bernardins à Paris les 24-27 septembre 2008, Bibliotheca Victorina, Turnhout, Brepols Publi- shers, 2010, pp. 719.

Lehrerbildung in Europa = Németh András, Skiera Ehrenhard (edd.), Lehrer-

bildung in Europa: Geschichte, Struktur und Reform, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2012, pp. 340.

Le origini delle materie = Bianchini Paolo (ed.), Le origini delle materie. Disci- pline, programmi e manuali scolastici in Italia, Torino, SEI, 2010, pp. 257.

Les chateaux du social = Boussion Samuel, Gardet Mathias (edd.), Les chateaux du social, Paris, Beauchesne, Presses Universitaires de Vincen- nes, 2010, pp. 364.

Lesen lernen = Geissler Gert, Sroka Wendelin, Wojdon Joanna (edd.), Lesen lernen… mehrsprachig! Fibeln und lesebücher aus Europa und Amerika. Katalog zur Ausstellung der Arbetsgruppe Fibeln (Reading Primers Special Interest Group) der Internationalen Gesellschaft für historische und systematische Schulbuchforschung im Rahmen der Tagung

«Mehrsprachigkeit und Schulbuch» vom 22. bis 24.9.2011 an der Freien Universität Bozen in Brixen/Bressanone Gesamtleitung und Redaktion Wendelin Sroka, Bonn/Essen im Selbstverlag, 2011, pp. 86.

Les fons orals = Moreu Ángel C. (ed.), Les fons orals i audiovisuals en la Història de l’Educació. Innovació i recerca en la docència universitària, Barcelona, Publicacions y edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2010, pp. 123.

Les jeunes et la sexualité = Blanchard Véronique, Revenin Régis, Yvorel Jean- Jacques (edd.), Les jeunes et la sexualité. Initiations, interdits, identités (XIXe-XXIe siècle), Paris, Autrement, 2010, pp. 416.

Les religions à l’école = Lalouette Jacqueline, Boniface Xavier, Chanet Jean- François, Elliot Imelda (edd.), Les religions à l’école. Europe et Amérique du Nord XIXe-XXe siècles, Paris, Letouzey et Ané, 2011, pp. 344.

Les routes européennes = Hiernard Jean, Turrel Denise, Delmas-Rigoutsos Yannis (edd.) Les routes européennes du savoir. Vita peregrinatio (Fin du Moyen Âge – XVIIe siècle), Paris, Les Indes savantes, 2011, pp. 345.

Le temps des réformes = D’Enfert Renaud, Kahn Pierre (edd.), Le temps des réformes. Disciplines scolaires et politiques éducatives sous la Cinquième République: les années 1960, Grenoble, Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 2011, pp. 206.

Le Università del Mezzogiorno = Bianchi Alessandro (ed.), Le Università del Mezzogiorno nella storia dell’Italia unita 1861-2011, Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 326.

Le Università e le guerre = De Negro Paolo (ed.), Le Università e le guerre dal Medioevo alla Seconda guerra mondiale, Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 289.

Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia = Ferraresi Alessandra, Signori Elisa (edd.), Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia (1848-1870), Bologna, Clueb, 2012, pp. 369.

Light and Liberty = McDonald Robert M.S. (ed.), Light and Liberty: Thom- as Jefferson and the Power of Knowledge, Charlottesville, University of Virginia Press, 2012, pp. 256.

Los otros en los manuales escolares = Artieda Teresa (ed.), Los otros en los manuales escolares. Conflictos en la construcción de imágenes de nación, Luján, Departamento de Publicaciones e Imprenta de la Universidad Nacional de Luján, Proyecto RELEE (Universidad Nacional de Luján y Universidad Nacional del Nordeste), 2010, pp. 216.

Lost Kids = Gleason Mona, Myers Tamara, Paris Leslie, Strong-Boag Veroni- ca (edd.), Lost Kids: Vulnerable Children and Youth in Twentieth-Century Canada and the United States, Vancouver, University of British Columbia, 2010, pp. 258.

L’Università di Macerata = Pomante Luigiaurelio (ed.), L’Università di Mace- rata nell’Italia unita (1861-1966). Un secolo di storia dell’ateneo macera- tese attraverso le relazioni inaugurali dei rettori e altre fonti archivistiche e a stampa, Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 807.

Maestri e professori = Pagano Emanuele, Vigo Giovanni (edd.), Maestri e professori. Profili della professione docente tra Antico Regime e Restaura- zione, Milano, Edizioni Unicopli, 2010, pp. 196.

Maloletnie poddannye = Balina Maria R., Bezrogov Vitaly G., Kelly Katriona

G. et al. (edd.), Malotetnie podannye bol’shoj Imperii. Filipp Ar’es i istorya detstva v Rossii (XVIII-nachalo veka) [Little subjects in the big Empire. Philippe Ariès and the history of childhood in Russia (XVIIIth – beginning of the XXth Century)], Moskva, Rossysky Gosudarstvennyj Gumanitarnyj Universitet, 2012, pp. 398.

Mana Mâori and Christianity = Morrison Hugh, Paterson Lachy, Knowles Brett, Rae Murray (edd.), Mana Mâori and Christianity, Wellington, Huia Publishers, 2012, pp. 327.

Mathematicians in Bologna = Cohen Salvatore (ed.), Mathematicians in Bolo- gna 1861-1960, Basel, Birkäuser, 2012, pp. 553.

Memória, História e Escolarização = Rego Teresa Cristina (ed.), Memória, História e Escolarização, São Paulo, Editora Vozes, 2011, pp. 182.

Metamorphosen der Bildung = Keiner Edwin et al. (edd.), Metamorphosen der Bildung. Historie. Empirie. Theorie, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt Julius, 2011, pp. 429.

Migration Und Sprachliche Integration = Lippke Wolfgang, Schulz Dieter (edd.), Migration Und Sprachliche Integration Als Schulpädagogische Herausfor- derung An Europa, Leipzig, Leipziger Universitätsverlag, 2012, pp. 160.

Mirovaya slovestnost’ = Mineralova I.G. (ed.), Mirovaya slovestnost’ dlja

detej i o detjakh [World Literature for Children and on Children]. Mate- rialy Shestnadcatoj Vserossyskoj nauchnoj konferencii «Mirovaya sloves- nost’ dlja detej i o detjakh», Moskva, MPGU, 2012.

Modelos culturais = Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Pintassilgo Joaquim (edd.), Modelos culturais, saberes pedagógicos, instituições educacionais. Portugal e Brasil, histórias conectadas, São Paulo, EDUSP, 2011, pp. 472.

Municipal’anaya sistema = Municipal’anaya sistema obrazovanya: vyzo- vy XXI veka [Municipal system of education: challenges of the XXIth Century], Odincovo, 2010, Tom 3.

Musul’manskoe obrazovanie = Musul’manskoe obrazovanie v Tatarstane: istorya, sovremennoe sostojanie i innovacionnye processy (Cikl statej) [Islamic Education in the Republic of Tatarstan: History, Current Situation and Innovative Processes], Kazan’, Imam, Musul’manskoe obr., 2012, pp. 120.

Na fone Pushkina = Tendrjakova M.V., Bezrogov V.G. (edd.), «Na fone Pushkina vospitannoe detstvo»: pedagogika vizual’nogo v uchebnike i na kartine. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov i materialov. Trudy Mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 8 [On Pushkin background educated childhood: visual pedagogy in the textbook and on the picture. Collection of scientific works and materials. Works of the international research seminar «Childhood culture: Norms, Values and Practices», Issue 8], Moskva, Azimut, 2011, pp. 288.

Narrating Islam = Gerdien Jonker, Shiraz Thobani, Narrating Islam: interpre- tations of the Muslim world in European Texts, London, Tauris Academic Studies, 2010, pp. 293.

Neveléstudomány – reflexió – innováció = Szabolcs Éva (ed.), Neveléstu- domány – reflexió – innováció, Budapest, Gondolat Kiadó, 2011, pp. 290.

Nueva miradas historiógraficas = Guereña Jean-Luis, Ruiz Berrio Julio, Tiana Ferrer (edd.), Nueva miradas historiógraficas sobre la educación en la España de los siglos XIX y XX, Madrid, Ministerio de Educación, 2010, pp. 449.

Objetos da escola = Gaspar da Silva Vera Lucia, Petry Marilia Gabriela (edd.), Objetos da escola: espaços e lugares de uma cultura material escolar (Santa Catarina – séculos XIX e XX), Florianópolis, Editora Insular, 2012, pp. 588.

Obrazovanie vzroslykh = Obrazovanie vzroslykh – obrazovanie cherez vsyu zhizn’. Orientiry innovacionnogo razvitya obrazovanya i obshchestva [Adults’ education – long life education. Orientations of the innovative development of education and society], Ekaterinburg, Chast 2.

O Ensino de História = Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Gatti Junior Décio (edd.), O Ensino de História da Educação, Vitória, EDUFES, 2011, pp. 405.

O ensino e a pesquisa = Gonçalves Buenos de Freitas Anamaria, Fraga do Nascimento Vilas-Bôas Carvalho Ester, Carvalho do Nascimento Jorge, Meneses de Oliveira Luiz Eduardo (edd.), O ensino e a pesquisa em Histó- ria da Educação, Maceió, Edufal, 2011, pp. 381.

O Homen vale = Adão Áurea, Silva Carlos Manique da, Pintassilgo Joaquim (edd.), O Homen vale sobretudo pela educação que possui: revisitando a primeira reforma republicana do ensino infantil, primário e normal, Lisboa, Instituto de Educação da Universidade de Lisboa, 2012, pp. 111.

Pädagogische Professionalität = Ellger-Rüttgardt Sieglind Luise, Wachtel Grit (edd.), Pädagogische Professionalität und Behinderung, Stuttgart, Kohl- hammer, 2010, pp. 233.

Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömungen = Németh András, Pirka Veronika (edd.), Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömungen in der K.U.K. Monarchie II: eine Sammlung aus den Beiträgen der internationalen Konferenz, 24.-25. April 2009, Fürstenfeld (Internationale Konferenz Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömungen in der K.U.K. Monarchie II (24-25 April 2009 Fürstenfeld), Székesfehérvár, Kodolányi János Hochschule, 2010, pp. 161.

Patria mia = Baioni Massimo (ed.), Patria mia. Scritture private nell’Italia unita, Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 328.

Patrimonio y Etnografía = Moreno Martínez, Pedro L. Sebastián Vicente (edd.), Patrimonio y Etnografía de la escuela en España y Portugal duran- te el siglo XX, Murcia, Sociedad Española para el Estudio del Patrimo- nio Histórico-Educativo (SEPHE) – Centro de Estudios sobre la Memoria Educativa (CEME) de la Universidad de Murcia, 2012, pp. 651.

Patriotizm v dialoge pokoleny = Patriotizm v dialoge pokoleny. Sbornik nauchnykh statej [Patriotism in the Dialogue of Generations], Sankt Peterburg, Izd.vo Politechnicheskogo Instituta, 2012.

Peano e la sua scuola = Roero Clara Silvia (ed.), Peano e la sua scuola fra matematica, logica e interlingua. Atti del congresso internazionale di studi (Torino, 6-7 ottobre 2008), Torino, Deputazione subalpina di Storia patria, 2010, pp. 676.

Pedagogia civile = Sirignano Fabrizio Manuel, Lucchese Salvatore (edd.), Pedagogia civile e questione meridionale. L’impegno di Francesco Saverio Nitti e Gaetano Salvemini, Lecce, Pensa MultiMedia, 2012, pp. 217.

Pedagogicheskaya Nauka = Pedagogicheskaya Nauka: proshloe, nastoyashche, budushchee [The pedagogical Science: past, present and future], Novosibirsk, 2011, Chast 1.

Pedagogicheskie tradicii i novacii = Pedagogicheskie tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury [Pedagogical traditions and innovation in the history of pedagogical culture], Moskva, ASOU, 2010, pp. 343.

Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie = Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie: tradicii, innovacii, poiski, perspektivy [Pedagogical education: traditions, innovations, researches and perpectives], Shadrinsk, 2011.

Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie: sovremennye problemy = Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie: sovremennye problemy, koncepcii, teorii i praktika [Peda- gogical education: contemporary problems, conceptions, theories and practice], Sankt Peterburg, 2010.

Pedagogika i psikhologya = Golovina A.V., Petrova D.S. (edd.), Pedagogika i psikhologya v Rossii: vchera, segodnja, zavstra. Sbornik statej [Pedago- gic and Psychology in Russia: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow. Collections of articles], Alejsk, Barnaul, Sizif, 2011.

Pensar históricamente = López Facal Ramón (ed.), Pensar históricamente en tiempos de globalización, Santiago de Compostela, Universidad de Santia- go de Compostela, 2011, pp. 247.

Perspektívák az új évezredben a táncmuvészetben = Bolvári-Takács G., Fügedi J., Major R., Mizerák K., Németh A. (edd.), Perspektívák az új évezredben a táncmuvészetben, a táncpedagógiában és a tánckutatásban:

II. Tánctudományi Konferencia a Magyar Táncmuvészeti Foiskolán, Budapest, Magyar Táncmuvészeti Foiskola, 2011, pp. 193.

Podgotovka kadrov = Podgotovka kadrov v uslovyakh modernizacii obrazovanya [Cadres’ education in the condition of modernization of education], Yaroslavl, 2010, Chast 1.

«Pora chitat’» = Markarova Tamara S., Bezrogov Vitaly G. (edd.), «Pora chitat’». Bukvari i knigi dlja chtenya v predrevolyucionnoj Rossii 1900- 1917gg. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov i materialov [It’s time to read. Primers and reading books in the prerevolutionary Russia 1900-1917. Collection of scientific works and materials], Moskva, Jazyki slavjanskoj kul’tury, 2010, pp. 397.

Povyshenie profesional’noj kompetentnosti = Shamova T.I., Cibul’nikova V.E., (edd.), Povyshenie profesional’noj kompetentnosti rabotnikov obrazovanya: aktual’nye problemy i perspektivnye reshenya [The improvement of the professional proficiency], Moskva, 2010, pp. 131-134.

Practice in Learning = Bremmer JR Rolf H., Dekker Kees (edd.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Louvain, Peeters, 2010, pp. 359.

Práticas escolares = Goncalves Neto Wenceslau, Miguel Maria Elisabeth B., Ferreira Neto Amarílio (edd.). Práticas escolares e processos educativos: currículo, disciplinas e instituições escolares (séculos XIX e XX), Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 453.

Prepodavanie i izuchenie = Mejer M. (ed.), Prepodavanie i izuchenie islama v Evrazii [Teaching and Studying Islam in Eurasia], Moskva, 2010, pp. 321.

Prioritety i perspektivy = Belova Yu.E. (ed.), Prioritety i perspektivy razvitya sovremennogo shol’nogo i vuzovskogo obrazovanya [Priorities and perspectives of development of the contemporary school and high school education], Ryazan’, 2010.

«Proshloe ne greet, ono uchit» = Sinitsyn O.V. (ed.), «Proshloe ne greet, ono uchit»: 2012 – god pamjati Sinicynoj Klary Romanovy. Sbornik nauchnik statej [«Past Doesn’t Warm up, it Teaches»: In Memory of Klara Sinitsyna. Collection of articles], Кazan’, Astorya i K., 2012.

Rafael Altamira en Argentina = Ossenbach Gabriela, García Alonso María, Viñuales Inés (edd.), Rafael Altamira en Argentina. Vínculos sociales e intelectuales entre España y Argentina en tiempos del primer centenario de la Independencia, Madrid, UNED – Centro de Estudios de Migraciones y Exilios – Fundación Ortega y Gasset Argentina, 2013, pp. 115.

Rebenok doshkol’nogo vozrasta = Platonova A.A. (ed.), Rebenok doshkol’nogo vozrasta v sovremennon mire [The child of prescool age in the contemporary world], Elec, 2010.

Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture = Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture. Sbornik statej. Trudy seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 4 [Child in the history and culture. Collection of articles. Works of the seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices», Issue 4], Moskva, Azimut, 2010, pp. 515.

Redefiniranje tradicije = Bežen Ante, Majhut Berislav (edd.), Redefiniranje tradicije: dječja književnost, suvremena komunikacija, jezici i dijete, Zagreb, Učiteljski fakultet Sveučilišta u Zagrebu i ECNSI – Europski centar za sustavna i napredna istraživanja, 2011, pp. 460.

Reformas Educacionais = Blanck Miguel Maria Elisabeth, Vidal Diana Gonçalves, Araujo José Carlos de Souza (edd.), Reformas Educacionais. As manifestações da Escola Nova no Brasil (1920 e 1946), Campinas, Autores Associados, 2011, pp. 512.

Reinventing Childhood = Fass Paula S., Grossberg Michael (edd.), Reinvent- ing Childhood After World War II, Philadelphia, University of Pennsylva- nia Press, pp. 192.

Ricerca storico-educativa = Campanella Elvira, Bosna Vittoria (edd.), Ricerca

storico-educativa, formazione e Mezzogiorno. Studi in onore di Ernesto Bosna, Lecce, Pensa MultiMedia, 2010, pp. 479.

Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares = Mogarro Maria João, Cunha Maria Teresa Santos (edd.), Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares. Atas do IX Congresso Luso Brasileiro de História da Educaçâo, Lisboa, Instituto de Educaçâo da Universidade de Lisboa, 2012, pp. 3220.

Sbornik statej… = Sbornik statej po materialam mezhdunarodnoj nauchnoj konferencii (Кazan’, 28-30 sentjabrja, 2010 г.) [Collection of articles of the Scientific International Conference, Kazan, 28-30 September 2010], Moskva, Institut slavjanovedenya RAN, 2012.

School Exercise Books = Meda Juri, Montino Davide, Sani Roberto (edd.), School Exercise Books. A complex Source for a History of the Approach to Schooling and Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries, Firenze, Edizio- ni Polistampa, 2010, 2 voll., pp. 1567.

Schooling and the making of citizens = Tröhler Daniel, Popkewitz Thomas S., Labaree David F. (edd.), Schooling and the making of citizens in the long nineteenth Century, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 328.

Schwaben und Italien = Wüst Wolfgang (ed.), Schwaben und Italien: zwei europäische Kulturlandschaften zwischen Antike und Moderne. Aufsätze zur Bayerischen Landesausstellung 2010 «Bayern-Italien» in Füssen und Augsburg, Augsburg, Wissner, 2010, pp. 445.

Scienza Ragione Fede = Giuliodori Claudio, Sani Roberto (edd.), Scienza Ragione Fede. Il genio di Padre Matteo Ricci, Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 436.

Scritture migranti = Caffarena Fabio, Martínez Martín Laura (edd.), Scritture migranti: uno sguardo italo-spagnolo, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2012, pp. 191.

Scuola e itinerari formativi = Covato Carmela, Venzo Manola Ida (edd.), Scuola e itinerari formativi dallo stato pontificio a Roma capitale. L’istru- zione secondaria, Milano, Unicopli, 2010, pp. 363.

Sendas y matices = Rodríguez Álvarez María de los Ángeles (ed.), Sendas y matices en la obra pedagógica de Gregorio Torres Quintero, Mexico y Colima, Universidad de Colima y UNAM, 2012, pp. 239.

Shaping Education Policy = Mitchell Douglas E., Crowson Robert L., Shipps Dorothy (edd.), Shaping Education Policy: Power and Process, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 312.

Situating Child Consumption = Sandin Bengt, Sparrman Anna, Sjöberg Johanna (edd.), Situating Child Consumption, Rethinking values and notions of children, childhood and consumption, Falun, Nordic Academic Press, 2012, pp. 277.

Sous l’œil de l’expert = Bantigny Ludivine, Vimont Jean-Claude (edd.), Sous l’œil de l’expert. Les dossiers judiciaires de personnalité, Mont Saint-Aignan, Publications des Universités de Rouen et du Havre, 2010, pp. 192.

Sovremennye pedagogicheskie = Sovremennye pedagogicheskie issledovanya [Contemporary pedagogical research], Sankt Peterburg, 2010.

Sovremennye problemy nauki = Nadenina K.E., Gvozdeva N.A. (edd.), Sovremennye problemy nauki, obrazovanya i proizvodstva [Contemporary problems of science, education and production], Nizhny Novgorod, 2010, Tom 1.

Sovremennyj mir = Sovremennyj mir. Sovremennoe obrazovanie. Problemy, tendencii razvitya, podkhody [Contemporary world. Contemporary educa- tion. Problems, tendecies of development, approaches], Moskva, 2010.

Sport e infanzia = Farnè Roberto (ed.), Sport e infanzia. Un’esperienza forma- tiva tra gioco e impegno, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 224.

Storia dell’Università Cattolica = Carera Aldo (ed.), Storia dell’Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Le istituzioni. Volume IV. Per una comunità educante. La formazione e la didattica, Milano, Vita e Pensiero, 2010, pp. 768.

Storia dell’Università di Sassari = Mattone Antonello (ed.), Storia dell’Univer- sità di Sassari, Nuoro, Ilisso Edizioni, 2010, 2 voll., pp. 801.

Storie di donne = Peretti Alessandra (ed.), Storie di donne non comuni. Le prime laureate in Medicina dell’Università di Pisa, Pisa, Edizioni Plus, 2010, pp. 153.

Studi storici dedicati = Giuffrida Antonino, D’Avenia Fabrizio, Palermo Daniele (edd.), Studi storici dedicati a Orazio Cancila, Palermo, Associa- zione Mediterranea, 2011, 4 voll., pp. 1620.

«Super studio ordinare» = Maiarelli Andrea, Merli Sonia (edd.), «Super studio ordinare». L’Università di Perugia nelle riformanze del Comune. I: 1266- 1389, Perugia, Deputazione di storia patria per l’Umbria, 2010, pp. 389.

Társadalmi jelenségek = Nagy Melinda (ed.), Társadalmi jelenségek és változások. A Selye János Egyetem II. Tudományos Konferenciájának kötete, Komárom, Selye János Egyetem, 2010, pp. 682.

Tempo de cidade, lugar de escola = Pessanha Eurize Caldas, Gatti Junior Décio (edd.), Tempo de cidade, lugar de escola: história, ensino e cultura escolar em “escolas exemplares”, Uberlândia, EDUFU, 2012, pp. 298.

The Bilingual School = Ramsey Paul J. (ed.), The Bilingual School in the United States. A Documentary History, Eastern Michigan University, 2012, pp. 226.

The Child = Gavin Adrienne (ed.), The Child in British Literature: Literary Constructions of Childhood Medieval to Contemporary, London, Palgra- ve, 2012, pp. 280.

The History of U.S. Higher Education = Gasman Marybeth (ed.), The Histo- ry of U.S. Higher Education: Methods for Understanding the Past, New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 228.

The global reception = Bruno-Jofré Rosa, Schriewer Jürgen (edd.), The global reception of John Dewey’s thought. Multiple refractions of through time and space, New York-London, Routledge, 2011, pp. 272.

The Routledge History of Childhood = Fass Paula S. (ed.), The Routledge History of Childhood in the Western World, New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 552.

The Sands of Time = Hillel Margot, Plaistow Jenny (edd.), The Sands of Time: children’s literature, culture, politics and identity, Hertford, University of Hertfordshire Press, 2010, pp. 184.

The textbook as discourse = Provenzo Eugene F. jr., Shaver Annis N., Bello Manuel (edd.), The textbook as discourse: sociocultural dimensions of American schoolbooks, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 345.

Tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury. T.2 = Kornetov Grigory

B. (ed.), Tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury. T.2. Istorya zarubezhnoj i otechestvennoj pedagogiki. Monografya [Traditions and innovations in the history of pedagogical culture. T.2. History of foreign and national pedagogy. Monograph], Moskva, ASOU, 2011, pp. 242.

Une histoire de l’école = Jacquet-Francillon, D’Enfert Renaud, Loeffel Laurence (edd.), Une histoire de l’école. Anthologie de l’éducation et de l’enseignement en France XVIIIe-XXe siècle, Paris, Retz, 2010, pp. 1056.

VII Ushakovskie chtenya = VII Ushakovskie chtenya [VIIth Ushakov Lessons], Murmansk, 2011.

Utbildningens historia = Larsson Esbjörn, Westberg Johannes (edd.), Utbildningens historia: en introduktion [History of Education: an introduction], Lun, Studentlitteratur, 2011, pp. 430.

Utbildningens sociala = Larsson Esbjörn, Westberg Johannes (edd.), Utbildningens sociala och kulturella historia: Meddelanden från den fjärde nordiska utbildningshistoriska konferensen [The social and cultural history of education], Uppsala, Utbildningshistoriska meddelanden 1 (Forskningsgruppen för utbildnings-och kultursociologi-SEC), Uppsala universitet, 2010, pp. 322.

Vojna glazami detej = Petrova Nina K. (ed.), Vojna glazami detej. Svidetel’stva ochevidcev [The war through children’s eyes. Witnesses’s evidences], Moskva, Veche, 2011, pp. 384.

Vtoraya mirovaya vojna = Rozhkov A.Yu. (ed.), Vtoraya mirovaya vojna v detskikh «ramkakh pamjati». Sbornik nauchnykh statej [The Second World War in the children’s «frame of remembrance». Collection of scien- tific works, Krasnodar, Ekoinvest (Krasnodarsky Gosudarstvennyj Univer- sitet Kul’tury i iskusstv), Rossysky gumanitarnyj nauchnyj Fond, 2010, pp. 378.

Vtoroja mirovaya i Velikaya = Guzenkova Tamara S. (ed.), Vtoroja mirovaya i Velikaya Otechestvennaya vojna v uchebnikakh istorii stran SNG i ES: problemy, podkhody, interpretacii. Materialy meždunarodnoj konferencii (Moskva, 8-9 aprelja 2010 goda) [WWII and the Great Patriotic War in the school books of the Union of Independent States and in the European Union: Problems approaches and interprepation. Materials of the international conference (Moscou, 8-9 april 2010)], Rossijsky Institut Strategicheskikh Issledovanij, Moskva, Congress, Mezhdunarodnaya konferencya, Moskva, RISI, 2010, pp. 471.

Vysshaya shkola = Astaf’eva L.S, Astaf’ev I.M. (ed.), Vysshaya shkola: opyt, problemy [The high school: experience, problems], Moskva, 2010, Chast’ 2.

Writing Postcolonial Histories = Niedrig Heike, Ydesen Christian (edd.), Writing Postcolonial Histories of Intercultural Education, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 317.

Y para muestra… = Martinez Usarralde Maria Jesús (ed.), Y para muestra…: Políticas Educativas de Inmigración y modelos de Escuela que practican la Interculturalidad, Universidad De Valencia, Valencia, 2010, pp. 224.

Zasebno šolstvo v Sloveniji = Šimenc Marjan, Tašner Veronika, Fištravec, Andrej (edd.), Zasebno šolstvo v Sloveniji, Ljubljana, Pedagoški inštitut, 2011, pp. 180.

Publications

  1. Journal Articles

    1. Abdeljaouad Mahdi, History of Mathematics Education in the Islamic Countries in the Middle Ages, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-16.
    2. Abdeljaouad Mahdi, The First Egyptian Modern Mathematics Textbook, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 1-22.
    3. Abrão Borges Vera Lúcia, Machado Sonaly Pereira de Souza, Instituto Zootécnico de Uberaba: breve vigência de 1895 a 1898, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 237-258.
    4. Abreu Vicente Magda de, Lange do Amaral Giana, Medidas higienistas adotadas no patronato agrícola visconde da graça (1923-34)-Pelotas/RS, RH, 10 (2010), n. 37, pp. 123-133.
    5. Abun-Nasr Sonia, Namibia, Afrika und die Welt – Geschichtsbolder in namibischen Schulbüchern vor und nach der Unabhängigkeit, YD, (31) 2010, pp. 153-168.
    6. Achmedov G.M., Vidnyj pedagog, prosvetitel’ i deyatel’ narodnogo obrazovanya Azerbajdzhana (k 140-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya N.N. Narimanova, 1870-1925 gg.) [Outstanding pedagogue, Enlightener and Personality of the popular education of the Azerbaidzan (for the 140 years from N.N. Narimanov’s birth, 1870-1925], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 81-87.
    7. Ackerberg-Hastings Amy, John Farrar and Curricular Transitions in Math- ematics Education, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 17-30.
    8. Ackerberg-Hastings Amy, Aldrich Kidwell Peggy, Lindsay Roberts David, Mathematicians and Mathematics Education in Nineteenth-Century America, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 15-16.
    9. Acosta Felicitas, La escuela secundaria argentina en perspectiva histórica y comparada: modelos institucionales y desgranamiento durante el siglo XX, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 131-144.
    10. Acuña Ortega Víctor Hugo, Independencia y educación en Centroamé- rica: la Memoria sobre la educación de José Cecilio del Valle (1829), HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 307-315.
    11. Adam Thomas, Der unverzichbare Beitrag von Stiftungen zur Finanzie- rung des höheren Schulwesens in Preussen im 19. Jahrhundert, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 451-468.
    12. Aguadero Miguel Ramón, Alfabetización de mujeres y promoción social en Mozambique: la experiencia en Munhava de la escuela de adultos San José, in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 79-90.
    13. Aguadero Miguel Ramón, Sanchidrían Blanco Carmen, La enseñan- za indígena en Mozambique: las memorias educativas de D. Sebastião Soares de Resende, un obispo católico ante que portugués (1950-1966), HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 265-285.
    14. Agudelo González Ángela Lucía, Raza y geografía en la representación de la población de la región Caribe durante la primera mitad del siglo XX, RHC, 6 (2011), pp. 43-58.
    15. Aguilera Manzano José María, La construcción de la identidad cubana a través de la escritura de su historia, 1800-1850, RHC, 5 (2010), pp. 131-154.
    16. Aguiló Ribas Catalina, Mulet Gutiérrez María José, Pinya Llinàs Paula, La Fotografia de temàtica escolar en arxius no especialitzats: notes sobre fons en imatge a Mallorca, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 73-98.
    17. Aguirre Ana Cecilia Valencia, La genealogía de los reglamentos escolares en México: análisis de la obra de Rafael Ramírez, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 279-300.
    18. Ahlheim Hannah, Kritik und “Eigensinn”: Alltagsgeschichte(n) der Oberschule in Kleinmachnow im “Dritten Reich” und in der DDR, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 67-92.
    19. Ahlert Alvori, Interfaces entre o público e o privado no ensino superiori: Olhares prospectivos sobre a educação comunitária pública não-estatal de identidade luterana no Brasil, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 39-62.
    20. Aiello Thomas, The Heritage Fallacy: Race, Loyalty, and the First Gram- bling-Southern Football Game, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 4, pp. 488-512.
    21. Aisenstein Ângela, Cairo Maria Eugenia, El gobierno de la moral y la salud: educación alimentaria en el discurso pedagógico, RHE, 16 (2012), n. 38, pp. 227-248.
    22. Alarcón Meneses Luis Alfonso, Dios y la religión o el reino de la autori- dad laica. Educación, Iglesia y Estado en el Caribe colombiano, 1863- 1879, in Religión, politica y educación, RHC, 7 (2012), pp. 75-108.
    23. Alarçon Menenes Luis Alfonso, Ossenbach Gabriela, Caruso Marcelo,La educación en la época de la Independencia en América (ca. 1810- 1850): selección bibliografia, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 333-352.
    24. Alayan Samira, Al-Khalidi Naseema, Gender and Agency in History, Civics, and National Education Textbooks of Jordan and Palestine, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 78-96.
    25. Albicher Alexander, A forced but passionate marriage: The changing rela- tionship between past and present in Dutch history education 1945-1979, in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 840-858.
    26. Albisetti James C., Philanthropy for the middle class: vocational educa- tion for girls and young women in mid-Victorian Europe, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pp. 287-301.
    27. Albisetti James C., The Empress Frederick and femal education in the late nineteenth Century: Germany, England and Italy, in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.), Gender and education in History, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 345-355.
    28. Alcina Madueño Alfredo, Las enseñanzas de sordomudos durante la II República española. Una perspectiva histórica, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 221-239.
    29. Alcoforado de Abreu Geysa Spitz, O ensino regular da caligrafia: a expe- riencia da escola americana de Curitiba no final do século XIX e início do século XX, RH, 11 (2011), n. 43, pp. 132-142.
    30. Aldrich Kidwell Peggy, Benjamin Peirce and Technologies of Mathematics Education, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 31-40.
    31. Aldrich Richard, Education for survival: an historical perspective, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-14.
    32. Alekhin I.A., Tananajko V.V., Kadetskoe obrazovanie v Rossii XVIIIv. [Cadet education in Russia during the XVIII Century], MOOM, 3 (2012), pp. 38-42.
    33. Alencar Arnaut de Toledo Cézar de, Skalinski Junior Oriomar, A impren- sa periódica como fonte para a história da educação: teoría e método, RH, 12 (2012), n. 48, pp. 255-268.
    34. Alencar Arnaut de Toledo Cézar de, Skalinski Junior Oriomar, Moderni- dade, Espiritualidade e educação: a companhia de Jesus dos exercícios espirituais ao Ratio Studiorum, RH, 11 (2011), n. 42, pp. 71-93.
    35. Alencar Colares Anselmo, História da educação na Amazônia. Ques- tões de Natureza Teórico-metodológicas: Críticas e Proposições, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 203-210.
    36. Alfonsi Marianna, Scrivere «senza tailleur». Intervista ad Antonio Faeti, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 431-443.
    37. Al Kalak Matteo, Mondini Marco, Per un’Anagrafe degli allievi, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 223-236.
    38. Alieva L., Pionerskie tradicii – resurs razvitya detskogo dvizhenya. K 90-letyu Pionerii [Pioneer traditions – a ressource of development for the youth mouvement. For the 90 years of the Pionerya], VOSS, 3 (2012), pp. 3-10.
    39. Allen Julia, Gender, British administration and mission management of education in Zambia 1900-1939, in Gender, History and Educational Administration, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 2, pp. 181-192.
    40. Allender Tim, Understanding education and India: new turns in postco- lonial scholarship, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 281-288.
    41. Almazova Leyla, Muslim educational revival in modern Tatarstan in the course of millennial historical development, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 33-48.
    42. Almeida Alberto de Jesus, A escola primária ao serviço do Estado Novo em Portugal, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 13-31.
    43. Almeida Corrêa Paulo Sérgio de, História e historiografía educational na Amazônia: uma radiografia da produção do conhecimento nos progra- mas de pós-graduação em educação da região norte do Brasil, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 149-174.
    44. Alvarez Estrada Adrian, Orquizas Viriato Edaguimar, A Escola enquanto organização burocrática: A Gestão Escolar na perspectiva dos Diretores Escolares de Scascavel, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 18-33.
    45. Alvarez García Isabel, Cabada Giadás Cristina, Bibliografía de Hermi- nio Barreiro Rodríguez, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 239-248.
    46. Alves Claudia, Educação, memória e identidade: dimensões imateriais da cultura material escolar, RHE, 14 (2010), n. 30, pp. 101-125.
    47. Alves da Silva Adriana Aparecida, Garcia José Roberto, Sandano Wilson, Ginásio estadual de Pilar do Sul: um olhar sobre o uso dos espaços esco- lares (1959-1976), RH, 11 (2011), n. 42, pp. 249-264.
    48. Alves da Silva Frade Isabel Cristina, As confi gráfi de livros brasileiros e franceses para ensino da leitura e seus possíveis efeitos no uso dos impressos (séculos XIX e XX), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 171-208.
    49. Alves Dassie Bruno, A comissão nacional do libro didático após 1945 e os libros de matemática aprovados para uso no ensino secundário, RH, 12 (2012), n. 47, pp. 88-107.
    50. Alves Gilberto Luiz, Artigos publicados por Hipólito da Costa no Correio braziliente, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 289-292.
    51. Alzina Seguí Pere, L’Obrerisme educatiu a les Illes Balears, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 104-137.
    52. Amaral de Oliveira Ilda Estela, Nunes Bertolo Sônia de Jesus, Mescouto Joyce Viviane da Silva, Vital Vilhena Alga Cristi, A história da cons- trução identitária de profesores do ensino superior, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 235-246.
    53. Amaral Mari Lucia do, Herold Junior Carlos, Representaçoes sobre a relação entre educação e modernização em Guarapuava-Pr entre 1930 e 1960, RH, 10 (2010), n. 38, pp. 36-48.
    54. Ammert Niklas, To Bridge Time: Historical Consciousness in Swedish History Textbooks, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 17-30.
    55. Amore Bianco Fabrizio, L’Ateneo pisano e gli studi politico-corporativi negli anni del fascismo, RST, 56 (2010), n. 1, pp. 211-239.
    56. Amore Bianco Fabrizio, Nello Paolo, Cenni sulla Goliardia pisana dal fascismo al ’68, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 303-311.
    57. Amorim Soares Maria Lucia de, Jussara Nogueira Eliete, Fernando Gomes Luiz, Petarnella Leandro, Manifesto dos pioneiros versus manu- al didático de literaturas estrangeiras: igreja católica frente à revolução escolanovista, RH, 11 (2011), n. 42, pp. 133-142.
    58. Amos Karin S., Perspektiven auf die US-amerikanische Erziehungswis- senschaft: historischer Rückblick und aktuelle Entwicklungen, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 71-100.
    59. Amsing Hilda T.A., Textbooks and School Identity: The Content and Use of History Textbooks in Dutch Classical and Modern Education, 1863- 1917, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 19-34.
    60. Añaños-Bedriñana Fanny T., Pensamiento y acción socioeducativa en Europa y España. Evolución de la pedagogíy educación social, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 119-138.
    61. Andermann Jens, Showcasing Dictatorship: Memory and the Museum in Argentina and Chile, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivi- ty, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 69-93.
    62. Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de, Free Content Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 1-7.
    63. Anders Mareen, «Wer vil studiert würt ein fantast». Zu Einordnung, Wertung und Funktion universitärer Bildung im Narrenschiff Sebastian Brants (1494), JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 169-192.
    64. Anderson Anne, Making socialists: Mary Bridges Adams and the fight for knowledge and power, 1855-1939, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 700-702.
    65. Anderson Christian K., Building an Icon: The Rise and Fall of John G. Bowman, Chancellor of the University of Pittsburgh, 1921-1945, PHHE, 28 (2011).
    66. Anderson Christian K., Clark Daniel A., Imagining Harvard: Changing Visions of Harvard in Fiction, 1890-1940, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 181-199.
    67. Anderson-Faithful Susan, Keppler Sandra, Bontempi Júnior Bruno, Uma«missão para civilizar»: a visão de educação popular do Sindicato de Mães Anglicanas e da Sociedade de Amigas das Moças (1886-1926), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1 (28), pp. 15-44.
    68. Anderson Robert D., Centralisation et décentralisation dans la formation des élites en France et en Grande-Bretagne à l’époque contemporaine, in L’Etat et l’éducation en Europe, XVIIIe-XXIe siècles, HE, 35 (2012), n. 134, pp. 38-58.
    69. Anderson Robert, University history teaching and Humboldtian model in Scotland, 1858-1914, HU, 25 (2010), n. 1.
    70. Andrade de Brito Silvia Helena, A produção de manuais didáticos e o ensino de sociologia na escola média em dois momentos históricos (1935-1989), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 58-75.
    71. Andrade de Brito Silvia Helena, O ensino de sociologia e a organiza- ção do trabalho didático no Colégio Pedro II (1925-1945), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 95-124.
    72. Andrade Renata Fernandes Maia de, Carvalho Carlos Henrique de, Civili- dade, legislação e escolarização primária em Minas Gerais: a organização da instrução pública (1835-1889), RH, 12 (2012), n. 46, pp. 278-292.
    73. Andrade Ricardo Adriano de, Notas sobre o papel da educação na obra de Lenin, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 210-224.
    74. Andreeva I.G., Anatomya i fiziologya kak uchebnyj predmet v rossyskoj shkole konca XVIII – nachala XX v. [Anatomy and fisiology as school subjects in the Russian school of the end of the XVIII – beginning of the XX Century], PEDG, 5 (2012), pp. 81-90.
    75. Andreeva L.A., Osobennosti sovetskoj shkoly posle Velikoj Oktyabr’skoj socialisticheskoj revolyucii [Features of the soviet school after the great socialist October Revolution], IOL, 6 (2011), pp. 70-76.
    76. Andreeva N.D., Malinovskaya N.V., 90-letny yubilej pervoj v strane kafedry metodiki obuchenya biologiii (sozd. v Lening. Gos. Ped. In.te im. A.I. Gercena v 1922 g. B.E. Rajkovym [90-years celebration of the first chair in Russia for the methodology of learning biology (created in the Leningrad pedagogical institute «A.I. Herzen» in 1922 by B.E. Rajk- ov)], BIS, 6 (2012), pp. 14-20.
    77. Andrelo Roseane, O rádio a serviço da educação brasilieira: Uma histó- ria de nove décadas, RH, 12 (2012), n. 47, pp. 139-153.
    78. Andreotti Azilde, O acervo histórico do livro escolar: legado das biblio- tecas infantis da Cidade de São Paulo e fonte de Pesquisa para a história da educação, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 293-299.
    79. Andrews Stephanie K., Gunild Keetman: Das Schulwerk, Music and Movement Education, and Critical Pedagogy, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 305-320.
    80. Angulo A.J., Education During the American Occupation of Haiti, 1915- 1934, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 2, pp. 1-17.
    81. Angulo A.J., Graham Leland, Winthrop College in the Sixties: Campus Protests, Southern Style, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 113-129.
    82. Aragão Milena Cristina, Kreutz Lúcio, Representações acerca da mulher- professora: entre relatos históricos e discursos atuais, RHE, 15 (2011), n. 34, pp. 106-122.
    83. Arai Shinichi, History Textbooks in Twentieth Century Japan: A Chrono- logical Overview, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextu- alizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 113-121.
    84. Araque Hontangas Natividad, La enseñanza de la Religión en el Instituto Nacional Femenino de Enseñanza Media Isabel la Católica de Madrid durante el franquismo, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 221-240.
    85. Araújo Alberto Filipe, A presença da idea de «Homem Novo» no Repu- blicanismo Portugês. Soboolhar pedagógico de João de Barros, NBC, 9 (2012), n. 1, pp. 13-20.
    86. Araujo Neves Helena de, Amaral Giana Lange do, Callegaro Tambara Elomar, Os professores como um diferencial competitivo: construção e legitimação do espaço escolar privado de Pelotas-Rio Grande do Sul (1875-1910), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 165-187.
    87. Argerich Isabel, Imatges fotogràfiques de temàtica educativa en collec- cions i arxius públics i privats, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 55-72.
    88. Arguelho de Souza Ana Aparecida, Manuais didáticos de ensino de língua e literatura na modernidade: gênese e desenvolvimento histórico, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 6-19.
    89. Armenise Gabriella, Alpalice Cuman Pertile: la scrittrice dalle «parole elette», NBC, 9 (2012), n. 1, pp. 21-31.
    90. Armenise Gabriella, La “donna” e la “musica” in J.-J. Rousseau: un approccio “educativo”, in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 39-51.
    91. Arnal Thierry, L’invention d’une pédagogie et ses usages politiques: réflexions autour de la fonction idéologique de la méthode de gymnas- tique mutuelle et libérale d’Amoros (1815-1837), in Les enjeux et les transformations de l’éducation à la santé, CAE, 32 (2011), n. 2, pp. 187-202.
    92. Arnaut de Toledo Cézar de Alencar, Pereira Neto Juscelino, Os jesuítas e a educação no programa da Revista do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico Brasileiro (1839), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 397-441.
    93. Arnott Margaret A., «The more things change…?»: the Thatcher years and educational reform in Scotland, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 181-202.
    94. Arriada Eduardo, As reformas napoleônicas e a lei do 11 floreal ano 10 (1º de maio de 1802) – The Napoleonic reforms and the law of 11 floreal– year 10 (1st may 1802), RHE, 16 (2012), n. 37, pp. 189-196.
    95. Arriada Eduardo, Santos do Valle Hardalla, A falta de homens de letras: a educação no continente de São Pedro do rio Grande do Sul (1770- 1834), RH, 12 (2012), n. 45, pp. 36-48.
    96. Arrieta Barbosa Armando Luis, Visiones, concepciones y enfoques sobbre tiempo, espacio y sociedad en los libros escolares de ciencias sociales en Colombia a fines del siglo XX, RHC, 6 (2011), pp. 177-199.
    97. Arruda Maria Aparecida, Igreja e normalização de professores em São João del-Rei (Minas Gerais), RHE, 16 (2012), n. 38, pp. 79-99.
    98. Arthur James, Christian commentary and education 1930-1960, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pp. 339-359.
    99. Ascenzi Anna, A «Homeland Religion» for educating the Italian people. The history manual by Lorenzo Bettini (1882), from didactic innovation to “sacralisation” of the Risorgimento epic, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 119-143.
    100. Ascenzi Anna, Children’s literature as a «source» for the history of cultural and educational processes, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 497-514.
    101. Ascenzi Anna, Letteratura ed esperienza magistrale femminile nell’Ita- lia di fine Ottocento. La costruzione di una difficile identità in ScuolaNormale Femminile di Matilde Serao (1885), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp.
      93-135.
    102. Ascenzi Anna, «Per impedire l’intrusione nell’istruzione nazionale del seme di mala scienza e di mali costumi». La relazione di Luigi Gabriele Pessina sull’esame dei libri di testo (1881), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 339-381.
    103. Ascenzi Anna, The downfall, death and transfiguration of an elemen- tary school teacher in Italy at the close of the 1900s. Il romanzo d’una maestra by Annetta Fusetti, or the triumph of petit bourgeois individu- alistic morality, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 169-185.
    104. Ascenzi Anna, The history of schoolmanuals and textbooks in Italy. An evaluation and new research prospectives, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 405-423.
    105. Ascenzi Anna, Training a generation of «educational virgins». Il roman- zo d’una maestra (1901) by Ida Baccini between autobiography and the relaunch of the «female teaching vocation», HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 193-220.
    106. Ascheri Mario, Cultura universitaria e cultura cittadina: problemi dal tardo Medioevo, CS, 16 (2010), n. 1, pp. 5-14.
    107. Ascolani Adrían, Las Convenciones Internacionales del magisterio americano de 1928 y 1930: circulación de ideas sindicales y controver- sias político-pedagógicas, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2 (23), pp. 71-96.
    108. Ascoli Francesco, The role of calligraphy in the Italian schools in modern times, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 193-218.
    109. Assirelli Silvia, La rappresentazione dell’infanzia nelle copertine de «Il Giornalino della Domenica» (1906-1911). Un itinerario iconografico, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 145-177.
    110. Aubry Carla, Die Bedeutung ökonomischer Ressourcen. “Öffentli- che” Schulaufsicht zwischen kantonaler Einflussnahme und Wider- ständigkeit vor Ort, in Demokratisch legitimiert. Öffentliche Kontrol- le im Bildungswesen in historischer Perspektive, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 126-143.
    111. Ausejo Elena, The Introduction of “Modern Mathematics” in Second- ary Education in Spain (1954-1970), IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 1-14.
    112. Auvray Emmanuel, Une histoire des pratiques pédagogiques liées à l’en- seignement de la natation scolaire entre 1945-1995 (2nd degré), CAE, 30 (2010), n. 2, pp. 149-167.
    113. Avanzini Alessandra, La función y el papel desempeñado por la maestra en la obra de Montessori, RHE, 14 (2010), n. 32, pp. 31-51.
    114. Avanzini Alessandra, The education of women: «La voce delle donne» (1865-1867), and the fught for women’s rights in post-unitary Italy, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 93-103.
    115. Avel’-ieromonakh (Usachev), Gimnazizty idut v cerkov’…: o dukhov.-nravstv. vospitaniii v 1-j muzh. Gimnazii g. Ryazani v XIX v. [The gimnasists go to Church…: on the spiritual and moral education in the first gymasium for boys in Ryazan’ during the XIX Century], DNV, 5 (2011), pp. 14-22.
    116. Aver’yanov Yu.I., Zarozhdenie obshchestvovedcheskogo obrazovanya v dorevolyucionnoj Rossii (vtoraya polovina XIX v.) [The origin of the social science’s education in the pre-revolutionnary Russia (first half of the XIX Century)], PEDG, 5 (2012), pp. 97-106.
    117. Aver’yanova L.N., Ushinsky i sovremennaya pedagogika [Ushchinsky and contemporary pedagogy], PZB, 4 (2010), 29, pp. 92-105.
    118. Avilova E., Savel’eva O., Semejnoe vospitanie dvoryan v Rossii konca XVIII – nachala XIX vv.: fenomen ist.-ped. nasledya [Noble family education in the late XVIII – beginning of the XIX Centuries: pheno- menon of the historical and educational heritage], DV, 10 (2011), pp. 112-118.
    119. Aviz do Rosário Maria José, A influencia do PCB na construção do ensino público primário de Belém do Pará de 1945 a 1964, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 42-60.
    120. Aviz do Rosário Maria José, Paes de Sousa Celita Maria, Matos de Souza Maria de Fátima, Museu da educação amazônico, RH, 12 (2012), n. 48, pp. 40-49.
    121. Ayazo Helí Hernández, Juan Méndez Nieto, El primer educator médico de Colombia, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 93-117.
    122. Baader Meike S., Childhood and happiness in German romanticism, progressive education and in the West German anti-authoritarian Kinderläden movement in the context of 1968, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 485-499.
    123. Babinceva T.V., Istorya razvitya doshkol’nogo vospitanya v Kirovskoj oblasti s 1866 po 1945 [The history of the development of the preschool education in the Kirov region from 1866 until 1945], VDOU, 8 (2012), pp. 15-24.
    124. Bacigalupi Marcella, Da «Il Giovanetto italiano» a «L’amico della gioventù»: ragazzi e professori a Genova tra giornali, educazione nazio- nale e guerra all’Austria (1849-1851), NBC, 7 (2010), n. 2, pp. 23-34.
    125. Bacigalupi Marcella, Tattiche di indisciplina e tecniche di controllo.Studenti tra ribellione e disciplinamento nelle scuole del Regno sardo (1848-1854), NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 13-22.
    126. Badanelli Ana María, Representing two worlds: illustrations in Spanish textbooks for the teaching of religion and object lessons (1900-1970), HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pp. 303-338.
    127. Badanelli Ana María, Ossenbach Gabriela, Making history in the Digital Age: new forms of access to the sources and of preservation of the historical-educational heritage, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 79-91.
    128. Badanelli Ana María, Somoza Rodríguez Miguel, The CEIMES project: recovering the scientific heritage of the historic secondary schools of Madrid, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 341-355.
    129. Badanelli Ana María, The preservation of heritage: children’s writings and school textbooks research, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional«Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium
      «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero
      Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 119-138.
    130. Baeza Ruz Andrés, Enlightenment, education, and the republican project: Chile’s Instituto Nacional (1810-1830), in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 479-493.
    131. Bagchi Barnita, Foundations of Tilak’s Nationalism: Discrimination, Education and Hindutva, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 121-123.
    132. Baggerman Arianne, Modern pedagogy and the spread of diary writing around 1800, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 141-164.
    133. Bakker Nelleke, Amsing Hilda T.A., Discovering social inequality: Dutch educational research in the post-war era, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 314-333.
    134. Bakker Nelleke, Before Ritalin: children and neurasthenia in the Neth- erlands, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 383-401.
    135. Bakker Nelleke, Fresh air and good food: children and the anti-tuber- culosis campaign in the Netherlands c.1900-1940, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp. 343-361.
    136. Bakker Nelleke, «Making a mess in the mud»: the discovery of toddlers’s special needs by child scientists in the 1930s in the Neder- land, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 67-83.
    137. Bailey Bill, The right to learn: the WEA in the north of England, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 697-698.
    138. Bailey Lucy E., Fair Protestant Maidens and Menacing Nuns: Gender and Education in 19th Century Anti-Catholic Tracts, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 459-477.
    139. Bair Jeanette, «Blinde Flecke» der Debatte? – Was die Erziehungs- wissenschaft über (Ost) Flüchtlinge (nicht) weiß, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 233-254.
    140. Bair Sarah D., Making Good on a Promise: The Education of Civil War Orphans in Pennsylvania, 1863-1893, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 4, pp. 460-485.
    141. Baldaccini Natale Emilio, Dini Fernando, Meletti Paolo, Zoologia e Botanica nella storia postunitaria dell’Università di Pisa, in L’Universi- tà di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 229-236.
    142. Baliñas Fernández Carlos, Anos cincuenta no Val do Salnés, in Dedica- do a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 31-36.
    143. Ball Stephen J., The reluctant state and the beginning of the end of state education, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 2, pp. 89-103.
    144. Ballarín Domingo Pilar, Entre la historia de las mujeres y la historia de la educación en España, NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 111-118.
    145. Balz Eva, The implementation of state ideology through primers in Stalinism and National Socialism, RPI (2010), n. 3, pp. 3-4.
    146. Bandini Gianfranco, Gli studi storico-pedagogici e le risorse digitali: una relazione da teorizzare e costruire, NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 23-32.
    147. Bandini Gianfranco, La Franc-maçonnerie et le droit à l’instruction: de l’Unité italienne jusqu’au début du XXème siècle, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 161-177.
    148. Bandini Gianfranco, Les rapports entre adultes et enfants dans les deci- sions pénales des tribunaux italiens (1930-2010), in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 137-151.
    149. Banerjee Basabi Khan, Stöber Georg, Textbook Revision and Beyond: New Challenges for Contemporary Textbook Activities, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 13-28.
    150. Banerjee Swapna M., Blurring boundaries, distant companions: non-kin female caregivers for children in colonial India (nineteenth and twen- tieth Centuries), in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 775- 788.
    151. Bao Bean Cathy, The Society for Values in Higher Education (SVHE). A personal and professional odyssey, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 477-487.
    152. Barashev M.A., Domashenee vospitanie v russkoj dvoryanskoj sem’e vtoroj poloviny XVIII-nachala XIX v. [Home education in the Russian noble family of the second half of the XVIII – beginning of the XIX Century], VOB, 1 (2010), pp. 225-235.
    153. Barausse Alberto, Dal Regno di Sardegna al Regno d’Italia. Continuità e discontinuità nelle politiche del libro scolastico – Parte prima, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 377-415.
    154. Barausse Alberto, Dal Regno di Sardegna al Regno d’Italia. Continu- ità e discontinuità nelle politiche del libro scolastico – Parte seconda: appendice documentaria, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 301-338.
    155. Barbosa da Silva Musial Gilvanice, de Oliveira Galvão Ana Maria, Oh! Escarneo! Tendes visto o que é a escola rural; ver uma é ver todas material e moralmente: um estudo sobre os materiais, os métodos e os conteúdos da escola rural em Minas Gerais (1892-1899), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 77-106.
    156. Barca i Salom Francesc Xavier, El Testament acadèmic de Josep Oriol Bernadet (1811-1860), EH, 19 (2012), pp. 155-201.
    157. Barcan Alan, The arrival of the New Left at Sydney University, 1967- 1972, HER, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 156-175.
    158. Bardelli Daniele, Don Carlo Gnocchi e i giovani del suo tempo: dall’I- stituto Gonzaga all’Università Cattolica, BASMC, 45 (2010), n. 1, pp. 12-27.
    159. Bar-El Adina, The Student Levin and the Teacher Hendel from a Jewish Girl’s Diary in Poland, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 219-232.
    160. Barker Bernard, Frozen pendulum?, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 1, pp. 65-88.
    161. Barreiro Martínez David, Un tempo proprio, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 13-21.
    162. Barreiro Martínez Sonia, Herminio como educador na casa, in Dedica- do a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 23-29.
    163. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, A educación galega hoxe: consideracións históricas, realidades e perspectivas, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 197-211.
    164. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Brais Pinto como autoaprendizaxe, inDedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 221-227.
    165. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Consideraciones en torno a la investi- gación histórico-educativa: sobre objetivos y modelos, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 141-146.
    166. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Educación e construción nacional en Rous- seau: arredor do Emilio e das consideracións sobre o goberno de Polonia, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 157-166.
    167. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, El legado educativo de la Segunda República, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 191-196.
    168. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Ilustración, cahiers, rapports (1730- 1799): Apuntes sobre los orígenes de la educación pública contemporá- nea, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 167-180.
    169. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Lembranzas de infancia na escola de Meilide, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 213-220.
    170. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Lorenzo Luzuriaga: una biografía trunca- da, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 181-190.
    171. Barreiro Rodríguez Herminio, Una reflexión «desde dentro» sobre el comentario de textos en historia da educación, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 147-155.
    172. Barrera Caroline, Les étudiants-soldats américains en France au sortir de la Première Guerre mondiale, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 27-47.
    173. Barrett Gregory T., Professionalization of Educational Administration Viewed Through the Lens of Institutional Theory, 1947-1990: Lessons that Can Inform the Organization of Educational Historians, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 255-271.
    174. Barthélémy Pascale, L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français: une vieille histoire?, in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe– XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), n. 128, pp. 5-27.
    175. Bartlett Sheridan, Children and the Culture of Climate Change, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 497-505.
    176. Bas Martín Nicolás, El viaje como formación: ejemplos de la literatura europea del siglo XVIII, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 129-143.
    177. Bascuñán Cortés Javier, Crònica d’un temps des d’un país: administra- ció local i polítiques educatives en la Transició democràtica valenciana (1975-1985), in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 183-201.
    178. Bassi Simonetta, Iacono Alfondo Maurizio, Cento anni di Filosofia a Pisa (1861-1960), in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 125-139.
    179. Batista da Silva Vivian, Cassia Gallego Rita de, Construções da ideia de criança “normal” nas escolas primárias brasileiras: uma análise a partir dos manuais pedagógicos entre finais do século XIX e início do XXI, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 327-339.
    180. Batnasan Chinzorig, Tutors and textbooks of the Mongolian aristocrat- ic children in the early Yüan Dinasty: the case of Prince Chen-chiny, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 33-59.
    181. Beadie Nancy, Education, social capital and state formation in compar- ative historical perspective: preliminary investigations, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 15-32.
    182. Beadie Nancy, Probing the Deep: Theory and History, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 211-217.
    183. Beas Miranda Miguel, González García Erika, Cosmopolitan citizenship in Spanish textbooks on education for citizenship, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 247-271.
    184. Beatty Barbara, Grant Julia, Entering into the Fray: Historians of Child- hood and Public Policy, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 107-126.
    185. Bebicasa Maurizio, La Facoltà di Scienze Politiche, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 135-141.
    186. Beckham Jerrell K., Theodore Sizer and the Development of the Mathe- matics and Science for Minority Students Program at Phillips Academy Andover, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2.
    187. Beilke Jayne R., Review Essay: Recent Additions to the Rosenwald Historiography, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 4, pp. 544-553.
    188. Beineke John A., Flannery O’Conner and Progressive Education: Experi- ences and Impressions of an American Author, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 33-51.
    189. Beineke John A., William Van Til: The Last Progressive?, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 37-54.
    190. Bejan Teresa M., Teaching the Leviathan: Thomas Hobbes on educa- tion, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 607-626.
    191. Belardinelli Mario, Giuseppe Talamo nella stagione dell’Università in cambiamento, RSR, 98 (2011), n. 2, pp. 177-185.
    192. Belenchuk L.N., Problemy prosveshchenya v trudakh slavyanofilov i zapadnikov serediny XIX v. [The problem of education in the works of the slavophiles and westernizers in the middle of the XIX Century], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 78-85.
    193. Belhoste Bruno, Das ciências instituídas às ciências ensinadas, ou como levar em conta a atividade didática na história das ciências, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 3, pp. 47-61.
    194. Bell Avril, Patterson Lesley, Dryburgh Morgan, Johnston David, Empire to nationhood: heroism in natural disaster stories for children, HER, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 20-37.
    195. Bellmann Johannes, Bürgerbildung und das Verlangen nach Demokra- tie, in Bürgerschaft in der späten Moderne und die Idee der aktiven Partizipation/Citizenship in late modernity and the idea of active parti- cipation, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 76-79.
    196. Beltrán Francisco, Llavador Didáctica y organización escolar en la tran- sición democrática española, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 61-80.
    197. Belyaev V.I., V.M. Lomonosov – osnovopolozhnik otechestvennoj pedagogiki (k 300-letnjiu so dnya rozhdenya, 1711-1765 gg.) [V.M. Lomonosov – the founder of the national pedagogy (for the 300 years form the birth, 1711-1765], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 22-31.
    198. Bencostta Marcus Levy, D. João Nery e os índios botocudos: fragmen- tos de uma cartilha no início do século XX, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 427-437.
    199. Bendrath Eduard Angelo, Albuquerque Gomes Alberto, Educação e economía: a (Re)cosnstrução histórica a partit de pós-guerra, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 92-106.
    200. Benech-Le Roux Patricia, Les avocats dans les tribunaux pour enfants: des acteurs longtemps muets de la justice depuis 1890, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 87-109.
    201. Bengtsson Rune, Reading primers in Laos – remarkable development in a few years, RPI (2011), n. 6, p. 10.
    202. Bennett Paul W., Up Against “Edutopia”: Dr. James Daly’s Crusade against the Spectre of Progressive Education, 1968-1983, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-21.
    203. Benoist Pierre, Ordre juridique et opportunité politique. Les statuts des enseignants du second degré (1972), HE, 35 (2012), pp. 67-85.
    204. Bentivegna Diego, De lo racional a lo nacional: ambigüedades de la lectura escolar entre la «Memoria» de Amadeo Jacques y «La restau- ración nacionalista» de Ricardo Rojas, CES, 11 (2010), pp. 172-191.
    205. Bentley Matthew, Playing White Men: American Football and Manhood at the Carlisle Indian School, 1893-1904, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 187-209.
    206. Benzaquén Adriana Silvia, «Locke’s Children», JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 382-402.
    207. Bereta da Silva Cristiana, Bernardete Ramos Flores Maria, Gênero e nação: a série fontes e a virilização da raça, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 77-107.
    208. Berger Susan J., The Rise and Demise of the SAT: The University of Cali- fornia Generates Change for College Admissions, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 165-180.
    209. Berner Esther, Erziehungsreform im Zeichen von Säkularisierung oder Rechristianisierung? – Das Beispiel Zürichs um 1770, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 153-176.
    210. Berti Emanuele, La filologia classica alla Scuola Normale, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 43-52.
    211. Bertomeu Sánchez José Ramón, Cuenca Lorente Mar, Garía Belmar Antonio, Simón Castel Josep, Las colecciones de instrumentos científi- cos de los institutos de enseñanza secundaria del siglo XIX en España, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 167-193.
    212. Beseghi Emy, Album di famiglia nei libri per l’infanzia, IN, 5 (2011), pp. 337-340.
    213. Betancourt Serna Fernando, Universidas ilustrada neogranadina e inde- pendencia de Colombia (1810-2010), Bicentenario de las Independen- cias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 83-99.
    214. Betti Carmen, Dall’educazione civile alla convivenza democratica. Uno sguardo ai programmi della scuola elementare dal 1945 al 1985, NBC, 9 (2012), n. 1, pp. 33-38.
    215. Beyer Kalani, A Century of Using Secondary Education to Extend an American Hegemony over Hawai‛i, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 181-198.
    216. Beyer Kalani, Setting the Record Straight: Education of the Mind and Hands Existed in the United States Before the 1880s, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 149-168.
    217. Bezerra Neto Luiz, dos Santos Bezerra Maria Cristina, A importancia do materialismo histórico na formação do educator do campo, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 251-272.
    218. Bezhevec D.A., Problema dukhovno-nravstvennogo obrazovanya v istorii russkoj pedagogicheskoj mysli [The problem of the spiritual and moral education in the history of the russian pedagogical though], ODP, 6 (2011), pp. 6-12.
    219. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Barannikova N.B., Religioznoe vospitanie v shkole i vne ee: pervoe stoletie rossijskoj modernizacii v avtobiograficheskikh rasskazakh o detstve [Religious education inside and outside the school: first centenary of the Russian modernization in the autobiographical tales about childhood], OZP, 2 (2011), pp. 31-46.
    220. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Colloquium on the history of primers and other textbooks, Moscow, February 2012, RPI (2012), n. 7, pp. 5-6.
    221. Bezrogov Vitaly G., M. Lomonosov: Nachalo nauchogo puti [M. Lomonosov’ scientific path], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 53-68.
    222. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Markarova Tamara S., Shkolnyj uchebnik: sokrovishchnica, transljator, provozvestnik? [The school textbook: treasure trove, translator, herald?], OZP, 7 (2012), 4, pp. 5-10.
    223. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Pedagogicheskie fenomeny uchitel’stva i uchenichestva v doindustrial’nykh obshchestvakh [Pedagogical phenomena of teaching and learning in pre-industrial societies], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 71-86.
    224. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Strategii uchenichestva v imperskoj Rossii: sluchaj Lomonosova [Pupils’ strategies in the Russian Empire. Lomonosov case], OZP, 2 (2011), pp. 100-116.
    225. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Ushinsky Library website provides electronic database of Russian primers and elementary readers 1900-1917, RPI (2011), n. 5, pp. 11-12.
    226. Bianchini Paolo, Popular education – right and duties: school reforms in the Sardinian Kingdom between the eighteenth and nineteenth Centu-ries, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 109-121.
    227. Biesta Gert, Citizenship education reconsidered: Socialisation, subjectifi – tion and the desire for democracy, in Bürgerschaft in der späten Moderne und die Idee der aktiven Partizipation/Citizenship in late modernity and the idea of active participation, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 58-67.
    228. Biesta Gert, Digging up Foucault for teacher education: Archaeology, conservation an the hauntology of pedagogy, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 189-191.
    229. Biltereyst Daniel, Afterword: school documentaries, childhood and new cinema history, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Educa- tion in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 573-577.
    230. Bim-Bad B.M., Etnokul’turnye generis pedagogicheskikh praktik [Ethnocultural genesis of pedagocical practices], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 87-98.
    231. Bim-Bad B.M., Umstvennoe vospitanie po Lerneru: I.Ya. Lerner, um. v 1996), akad. Ros. Akad. Obrazovanya, uchenyj, razrab. problem ist. obrazovanya, didaktiki gumanitar., shkol. Obrazovanya) [The mental education by Lerner: I.Ya. Lerner died in 1966), Academic of the Russian Aademy of Education, scholar conceiving problems of the historical education, of the didactics, of the humanistic education at school], IPAV, 3 (2010), pp. 62-98.
    232. Bim-Bad B.M., Vasily Aleksandrovich Sukhomlinsky i odichanie nashego mira (o gl. vospitanya pedagoga-gumanista V.A. Sukhomlinskogo (1918-1970 gg.) [Vasily Aleksandrovitch Sukhomlinsky and the wildening of our world (about the principles of education elaborated by the pedagogue-humanist V.A. Sukhomlinsky (1918-1970)], IPAV, 3 (2010), pp. 52-55.
    233. Bindewald Benjamin J., Spearman Mindy, Evolution and South Caroli- na Schools, 1859-2009, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 144-156.
    234. Bingen Nicole, Notes et Documents. Artus Prunier aux Universités de Turin (1566?-1567?), BHR, 72 (2010), n. 3, pp. 641-648.
    235. Birchler Emery Patricia, De la nourrice à la dame de compagnie: le cas de la trophos en Grèce antique, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véro- nique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical pers- pective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family child- care providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 751-761.
    236. Biryukova N.A., Filosofskie podkhody k obrazovaniyu vzroslykh s Ssha [Philosophical Approaches to Adult Education in the United States], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 67-75.
    237. Blanchard Véronique, Centre d’exposition «Enfants en justice». Bagnes d’enfants, campagnes médiatiques XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 145-150.
    238. Blanck Miguel Maria Elisabeth, A história, a memória e as instituições escolares: uma relação necessária, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 243-256.
    239. Blecher Jens, Ďurčanský Marek, Universitätsjubiläen und Universitäts- archive. Die Jahrhundertfeiern an den Hochschulen Prag und Leipzig als Chance für die Universitätsarchive, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 229-234.
    240. Blessing Benita, Happily socialist ever after? East German children’s films and the education of a fairy tale land, in Histories of Learning in the Modern World, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 233-248.
    241. Blinov V.I., Esenina E.Yu., Rossysky uchitel’: vchera, segodnya, zavtra [The russian teacher: past, today and tomorrow], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 52-58.
    242. Bloch Françoise, Prendre soin d’un enfant, un travail comme un autre?, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 833-845.
    243. Blömeke Sigrid, Reh Sabine, Why to read Foucault – and why not, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 182-183.
    244. Blum Matthias, Macht die Ohrfeige krank? Die körperliche Züchtigung von Kindern im Spiegel der Leitentscheidung des Bundesgerichtshofes von 1957, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 225-244.
    245. Bly Antonio T., In Pursuit of Letters: A History of the Bray Schools for Enslaved Children in Colonial Virginia, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 4, pp. 429-459.
    246. Boblas V.S., Idei kollektivizma i individualizma v etiko-pedagogicheskoj smysli srednevekovoj Belarusi [The ideas of collectivism and individ- ualism in ethnical-pedagogical thought in Medieval Belarus], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 76-85.
    247. Bobryshov S.V., I.A. Sikorsky o nedostatkakh sovremennoj emu shkoly o zadachakh i faktorakh ee preobrazovanya [I.A. Sikorsky about the drawbacks of the school of his time and the tasks and factors of its reformation], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 43-53.
    248. Bobryshov S.V., Stanovlenie istoriko-pedagogicheskoj nauki v Rossii kak otrazhenie genezisa ee predmeta (vtoraya polovina XIX-nachalo XX veka) [Formation of Historical and pedagogical science in Russia as genesis’ reflexion of its subjects (second half of the XIX – beginning of the XX Century], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 54-70.
    249. Bobryshov S.V., Trebovanya k lichnostnym i professional’nym kachestvam uchitelja v pervykh otechestvennykh uchebnykh posobyakh po pedagogike [Requirements to Personal and Professional Qualities of Teachers in the First National Didactical Literature On Pedagogy], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 83-98.
    250. Bocci Maria, Gemelli e la promozione del sapere scientifico negli anni di Pio XI. La Facoltà di Medicina, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 175-201.
    251. Boeno Rosangela Maria, Constituição histórica da concepção de infancia e relação entre formação de profesores e as diretrizes para o travalho com o 1° ano do ensino fundamental de nove anos, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 42-65.
    252. Boguslavsky M.V., Kulikova S.V., Problemy i perspektivy istoriko- pedagogicheskogo obrazovanya v sovremennoj Rossi [Problems and perspectives of historico-pedagogical education in modern Russia], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 4, pp. 7-20.
    253. Boguslavsky M.V., Uroki reformirovanya rossyskogo obrazovanya (ist.–ped.-aspekt; vtoraya polovina XIX v.) [Lessons of the reform of the russian education (historico-pedagogical aspect; second half of the XIX Century], IRAO, 3 (2011), pp. 63-73.
    254. Boguslavsky M.V., Vospitanie konformizma v pedagogike A.I. Gercena. K 200-letyu so dnya rozhdenya (1812-1870) [The education of the conformism by A.I. Herzen. For the 200 years from his birth (1812- 1870)], IPAV, 5 (2012), pp. 18-27.
    255. Boguslavsky M.V., Zhizn’ i bessmertie Vasilya Sukhomlinskogo (o filos.-ped. sisteme pedagoga-gumanista V.A. Sukhomlinskogo (1918- 1970gg.) [The life and the immortality of Vasily Sukhomlinsky], IPAV, 3 (2010), pp. 55-60.
    256. Bohuon Anaïs, Quin Grégory, Des scoliotiques aux hystérique: une histoire de l’éducation corporelle des jeunes filles (années 1830 – années 1900), in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 177-194.
    257. Bolliger Monika, Writing Syrian History While Propagating Arab Nationalism: Textbooks about Modern Arab History under Hafiz and Bashar al-Asad, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 96-112.
    258. Bonomelli Marina, Libri per fanciulli e giovinetti nella Milano della Restaurazione, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 33-57.
    259. Boos Eric J., The Politics of Education: A Case for Liberal Learning Educational Reform, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 181-206.
    260. Borba Wilhem Vandian, Guimarães Nogueira Francis Mary, As refor- mas neoliberais e suas influências na política de educação especial do Brasil e da Venezuela: explicitando resultados e medunças a partir dos governos de Lula e Chávez, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 251-266.
    261. Borcante Strelhow Thyeles, Breve história sobre a educação de Jovens e adultos no Brasil, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 49-59.
    262. Borges Angélica, Por uma disciplina rigorosa e ilustrada: a inspeção na capital do Império, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 101-124.
    263. Borges de Almeida Cíntia, Santana Souza Neves Dimas, Gonçalves Gondra José, Ensino obrigatório: «prudente é esperar-se do tempo o preciso remédio», RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 125-147.
    264. Borges Dias Enéias, Formar o homem e o cidadão: a importancia do ensino da língua nacional e das matéres geografía história nas páginas da revista da escola normal de São Carlos (1916-1923), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 57-66.
    265. Borges Maria Célia, Aquino Orlando Fernández, Valdés Puentes Rober- to, Formação de professores no Brasil: história, políticas e perspectivas, RH, 11 (2011), n. 42, pp. 94-112.
    266. Borges Salvadori Maria Angela, Sonoras Cenas Escolares: histórias sobre educação, rádio e humor, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 167-192.
    267. Børhaug Kjetil, Justifying Citizen Political Participation in Norwegian Political Education, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 23-41.
    268. Borisov B.Yu., Deyatelnost’ Krulichinskoj sel’skokhozyajstennoj shkoly Opocheckogo uezda Pskovskoj gubernii kak primer kachestvennogo nachal’nogo obrazovanya (2-aya polovina XX v.) [The activity of the rural school in Krulichinsky in the Opokhetsk district of the province of Pskov as exemple of the quality elementary education], KSOP, 1 (2010), pp. 41-45.
    269. Borovskich A.V., Kuznecova E.V., Novikova G.V., Pedagogicheskie vozrenya M.V. Lomonosova (k 300-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya, 1711- 1765) [Pedagogical conceptions by V.M. Lomonosov], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 3-15.
    270. Borrajo Borrajo Genara, Herminio Barreiro: la educación como diálogo, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 229-235.
    271. Borre Michel, Champvillair Hélène, Di Rocco Diletta, Graziani Stefa- nia, CoDiSV – Digital Corpus of School children’s written work in the Aosta Valley, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 515-523.
    272. Borruso Francesca, La mia scuola. Il diario di una maestra dall’Archivio Didattico Lombardo Radice, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Casti- llo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The writ- ten memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 165-180.
    273. Borruso Francesca, «Piccole donne crescono». La letteratura didattico- morale per la gioventù femminile, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 557-574.
    274. Borruso Francesca, Sofia e l’amore. Rousseau e l’educazione sentimenta- le di una giovane fanciulla immaginaria, in Per il centenario di Rousse- au (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 53-60.
    275. Bortoleto Nery Ana Clara, Fátima Stanislavski Cleila de, A civilização no meio rural: o livro de leitura como instrumento modernizador, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 100-125.
    276. Bosche Anne, Geiss Michael, Das Sprachlabor – Steuerung und Sabo- tage eines Unterrichtsmittels im Kanton Zürich, 1963-1976, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 119-140.
    277. Bosco de Lima Antonio, Manifesto dos pioneiros de 1932: leituras de seus 80 Anos, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 185-204.
    278. Bott Marie-Luise, Universitäten in Nordeuropa: «Elitäre Institutionen in egalitären Gesellschaften?» Ein Tagungsbericht, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 267-274.
    279. Bottarini Roberto, La escuela y el premio. El programa ilustrado de Manuel Belgrano: Medios generales de fomentar la agricultura, animar la industria, proteger el comercio en un país agricultor (1796), HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 285-305.
    280. Bottazzini Umberto, La Scuola matematica pisana (1860-1960), ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 181-192.
    281. Botteri Inge, La donna tra modernità e fascismo, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 13-29.
    282. Botteri Inge, L’ultima institutio: il buon contadino, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 153-192.
    283. Boucher Ellen, Enfance et race dans l’Empire britannique. La politique d’émigration juvénile vers la Rhodésie du Sud, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 65-95.
    284. Bousquet Marie-Pierre, Êtres libres ou sauvages à civiliser? L’éducation des jeunes Amérindiens dans les pensionnats indiens au Québec, des années 1950 à 1970, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 163-192.
    285. Boussion Samuel, De l’honneur d’une profession. Les éducateurs face aux affaires et à leur retentissement médiatique (1945-1965), in Les«bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 81-100.
    286. Boussion Samuel, Présentation du dossier, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 5-20.
    287. Boutin Seth, Rodgers James B., Jefferson’s Classical Curriculum: An Examination of the Classical Influences on Thomas Jefferson’s Educa- tional Philosophies, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 399-412.
    288. Bouzakis Siphis, Entrance policies to the Greek universities. From the free entrance in 1837 to the numerus clausus of the students accepted in 1930. A historical-sociological approach, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 105-117.
    289. Bouzakis Siphis, Papadouris Panagiotis, Groupes d’intérêt et discours éducatif: le cas du syndicat des enseignants primaires en Grèce (1946- 1967), in Que «peut» le syndicalisme enseignant, CAE, 33 (2012), n. 1, pp. 27-44.
    290. Bozal Ana Guil, Gil Sara Vera, Entre Europa y América Latina: Merce- des Rodrigo, Psicopedagogoga pionera, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 71-92.
    291. Bozchikov V.A., Oplot russkoj dukhovnosti, ili pochemu sozdanie ellinogrecheskoj akademii stalo v Rossii gosuderevym [The Bulwark of Russian Spirituality or Why the Creation of Hellenistic-Greek Academy Became Statal in Russia], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 60-68.
    292. Boziev R.S., M.V. Lomonosov i otechestvennaya sistema obrazovanya (k 300-letyu so dnya rozhdenya, 1711-1765 gg.) [M.V. Lomonosov and the national system of education], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 32-39.
    293. Brachmann Jens, Zwischen Profession und Disziplin: Zur Konstituierung pädagogischer Wissensformen im frühen 19. Jahrhundert, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 9-40.
    294. Brady Norman, From «moral loss» to «moral reconstruction»? A critique of ethical perspectives on challenging the neoliberal hegemo- ny in UK universities in the 21st Century, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 3, pp. 343-355.
    295. Brailsford Ian, «The ha’porth of tar to save the ship»: student counsel- ling and vulnerable university students, 1965-1980, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 357-370.
    296. Brailsford Ian, «We know no such profession as a university teacher»: New Zealand academics’ teaching capabilities and student performance in the years of academic boom and student strife, HER, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 30-46.
    297. Bralich Jorge, José Pedro Varela y la gestación de la escuela uruguayana, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 43-70.
    298. Brasil dos Santos Taciana, Propostas formadoras da igreja Batista para a sociedade: democracia e famílis (Minas Gerais, década de 1920), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 347-358.
    299. Braster Sjaak, Facebook in the classroom: children’s writings in school diaries (1950-1990), in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 93-117.
    300. Braster Sjaak, How (un-)useful are images for understanding histories of education?: about teacher centeredness and new education in Dutch primary schools: 1920-1985, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 123-148.
    301. Braster Sjaak, The people, the poor, and the oppresed: the concept of popular education through time, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 1-14.
    302. Brazhnikov M.A., Diskretnaya preemstvennost’ stanovlenya metodiki fiziki v XIX v. (Analiz metodov prepodavanya v uchebnikakh fiziki) [Discontinous continuity of the elaboration of the methodology of the phisics during the XIX Century], FIS, 7 (2012), pp. 7-23.
    303. Breaux Richard M., Nooses, Sheets, and Blackface: White Racial Anxi- ety and Black Student Presence at Six Midwest Flagship Universities, 1882-1937, PHHE, 29 (2012), pp. 78-90.
    304. Breaux Richard M., «To the Uplift and Protection of Young Woman- hood»: African-American Women at Iowa’s Private Colleges and the University of Iowa, 1878-1928, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 2, pp. 159-181.
    305. Breccia Alessandro, Ceto accademico e politica in una città universita- ria: l’Università popolare di Pisa dalle origini al secondo dopoguerra (1900-1945), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 259-291.
    306. Breccia Alessandro, Cultura popolare e «ricostruzione civile». L’Uni- versità popolare di Pisa e Aldo Capitini (1945-1949), ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 199-218.
    307. Breitborde Mary-Lou, Discourse, Education and Women’s Public Culture in the Port Royal Experiment: Interpreting the Life and Work of Laura Towne, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 427-446.
    308. Bresciani Edda, L’Egittologia nell’Università di Pisa, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 175-180.
    309. Bressan Edoardo, Ostenc Michel, Sistemi di Welfare State nell’Europa contemporanea. Una recente pubblicazione sull’Unione Sovietica tra le due guerre (1917-1939), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 441-448.
    310. Brett Caroline Elizabeth, Lawn Martin, Bartholomew David J., Deary Ian John, Help will be welcomed from every quarter: the work of William Boyd and the Educational Institute of Scotland’s Research Committee in the 1920s, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 5, pp. 589-611.
    311. Brian Amanda M., A Family Science: The Baby Biography in Imperial Germany, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 403-418.
    312. Brickell Chris, Soldier to civilian: army education and postwar New Zealand citizenship, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp. 363-382.
    313. Brigaglia Aldo, Mario Pieri e la Scuola di Corrado Segre, QSUT, 10 (2009-2010), pp. 19-34.
    314. Brizzi Gian Paolo, Meus: The European Museum of Students at the University of Bologna, ZNUJ, 18 (2010), pp. 9-111.
    315. Brooke Christopher, Frazer Elizabeth, Introduction, in Political and philosophical perspectives on education. Part 2, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, p. 571.
    316. Broom Catherine, Change and Continuity in British Columbian Perspectives as Illustrated in Social Studies Textbooks from 1885 to 2006, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 42-57.
    317. Brownlee Kimberly, «World-Mindedness»: The Lisle Fellowship and the Cold War, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 237-247.
    318. Bruce Leslie W., The curious tale of liberal education, professional train- ing and the American college, 1880-1910, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 83-95.
    319. Brunelli Marta, Patrizi Elisabetta, School museums as tools to develop the social and civic competencies of European citizens. First research notes, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 507-524.
    320. Brunelli Marta, «There are no children here» and «Back to school». Two exhibitions about children, war and persecution, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 699-708.
    321. Bruno-Jofré Rosa, Popular Education in Latin America in the 1970sand 1980s: Mapping its Political and Pedagogical Meanings, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 23-39.
    322. Bruno-Jofré Rosa, The ardous task of articulating Foucault’s thinking in teacher education: Responding to Lynn Fendler’s plea, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 192-194.
    323. Bruter Annie, L’enseignement de l’histoire nationale à l’école primaire avant la IIIe République, in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 11-31.
    324. Bruter Annie, Les cadres de la parole enseignante, in Le cours magistral XVe-XXe siècles. II. Le cadre institutionnel et matériel, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 5-29.
    325. Bruter Annie, Teaching the past in the early modern era: two differ- ent ways to make use of history, in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 800-809.
    326. Bufalino Giambattista, La sperimentazione del Regio Ginnasio Magi- strale (1911-1923), ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 285-306.
    327. Bühler Patrick, Ein «unmöglicher Beruf» – Psychoanalytische Pädago- gik zu Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts, in Erosion, Verfall und Scheitern, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 34-50.
    328. Bühler Patrick, «Vom Nutzen und Vorteil der Historien für das Leben». Vorreden und Einleitungen zu deutschen Geschichtem der Pädagogik des 19. Jahrhunderts, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 676-691.
    329. Bull Ida, Industriousness and development of the school-system in the eighteenth Century: the experience of Norwegian cities, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 4, pp. 425-446.
    330. Bunakov N.F., Shkol’noe delo. Uchebnyj material, prorabotannyj na uchitel’skikh kursakh i s’ezdakh za 30 let (1872-1902) [School Ques- tion. Material Elaborated During the Teachers Courses of the Congress Over 30 Years (1872-1902], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 20-32.
    331. Bungert Heike, Globaler Informationsaustausch und globale Zusam- menarbeit: Die International Association of Universities, 1950-1968, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 177-191.
    332. Bunk Brian D., Introduction, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 143-144.
    333. Buonocore Marco, Modalidades de la legitimación pública y de la autorrepresentación a través de la praxis documental epigráfica. Algunos ejemplos de la Italia romana, in Ramírez Sánchez Manuel(ed.), Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la antigüedad clásica, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 106-143.
    334. Burg Peter, Das Projekt einer Europäischen Universität des Saarlandes (1948-1957) im Spiegel eines «saar-französischen» Memorandums, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 155-175.
    335. Bürgel Matthias, Das Uraler Berginstitut in Ekaterinburg und Vladivostok 1914-1920. Russische Hochschulentwicklung zwischen den Revolutionen, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 125-148.
    336. Bürgi Regula, Bypassing Federal Education Policies: The OECD and the Case of Switzerland, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 24-37.
    337. Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Ten Years On: making children visible in teacher education and ways of reading video, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 525-541.
    338. Burke Catherine, Dudek Mark, Experiences of learning within a twen- tieth-Century radical experiment in education: Prestolee School, 1919- 1952, in Histories of Learning in the Modern World, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 203-218.
    339. Burke Catherine, Grosvenor Ian, The Hearing School: an exploration of sound and listening in the modern school, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 323-340.
    340. Burke Catherine, Putting education in its place: mapping the observa- tions of Danish and English architects on 1950s school design, PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 655-672.
    341. Burkholder Zoë, From «Wops and Dagoes and Hunkies» to «Cauca- sian»: Changing Racial Discourse in American Classrooms during World War II, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 3, pp. 324-358.
    342. Bushev O.B., Gimnazisticheskoe obrazovanie v pervoj polovine XIX veka [The Gymnasium education in the first half of the XIX Century], PPR, 1 (2011), pp. 18-21.
    343. Butchart Ronald E., Black Hope, white power: emancipation, recon- struction and the legacy of unequal schooling in the US South, 1861- 1880, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratifi , PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 33-50.
    344. Butchart Ronald E., What’s Foucault Got to Do with It? History, Theo- ry, and Becoming Subjected, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 239-246.
    345. Buttier Jean-Charles, Un exemple de transfert pédagogique: le caté- chisme politique, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 527-545.
    346. Cabanel Patrick, École et nation: l’exemple des livres de lecture scolaires (XIXe et première moitié du XXe siècles), in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 33-54.
    347. Cabeleira Helena, Martins Catarina, Lawn Martin, Indisciplines of inquiry: the Scottish Children’s Story, documentary film and the construction of the viewer, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 473-490.
    348. Caberlin Francesco, Università e nazionalismo di fronte alla Grande guerra: il caso degli atenei toscani, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 341-355.
    349. Cagnolati Antonella, Costruire una lingua per diffondere la sapienza divina: le proposte comeniane, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 2, pp. 35-45.
    350. Caiceo Escudero Jaime, Desarrollo de la educación parvularia en Chile, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 22-44.
    351. Caiceo Escudero Jaime, Reflexiones desde la realidad chilena acerca de la oportunidades y desafíos de la educación universitaria en el siglo XXI, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 3-13.
    352. Caiceo Escudero Jaime, Pensamiento pedagógico en Chile en el siglo XX y sus proyecciones, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 207-226.
    353. Cain Victoria, «Attraction, Attention, and Desire»: Consumer Culture as Pedagogical Paradigm in Museums in the United States, 1900-1930, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 745-769.
    354. Cajías De La Vega Magdalena y Beatriz, Apuntes para repensar la educa- ción indígena a la luz de su historia y de los procesos de liberación del indio en Bolivia, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 103-116.
    355. Caldas Pessanha Eurize, de Cássia Tavares Silva Fabiany, Uma sólida instrução fundamental para formar cidadãos: história das orientações sobre práticas curriculares de uma escola exemplar em Campo Grande– MT, ao final da década de 1930, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 11-35.
    356. Calero Calero Francisco, Las disciplinas universitarias en el Quijote o«siendo de toda imposibilidad imposible», in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 31-51.
    357. Calfee Robert C., American Primers: The Collections of Richard Lawrence Venezky, RPI, 6 (2010), n. 2, pp. 15-18.
    358. Calì Vincenzo, Note e appunti sul Centro di documentazione sui movi- menti politici e sociali (anni Sessanta e Settanta) della Fondazione Museo storico del Trentino, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 409-414.
    359. Calvitti Luigi, Per conservare e tramandare la memoria di una gran- de esperienza formativa alimentata da un’autentica passione civile. La costituzione del Fondo archivistico e librario Luigi e Serena Calvitti dedicato a Vamba, a «Il Giornalino della Domenica» e all’esperien- za della «Confederazione Giornalinesca», HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 409-414.
    360. Camara Bastos Maria Helena, Da educação das meninas por Fénelon (1852) – The education of girls by Fénelon (1852), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 147-188.
    361. Camara Bastos María Helena, Educação Pública e independências na América Espahola e Brasil: Experiências lancasterianas no século, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 75-92.
    362. Camara Bastos Maria Helena, Independências e educação na América Latina: as experiências lancasterianas no século XIX, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 137-150.
    363. Camara Bastos Maria Helena, Laicidade – Dictionnaire de Pédagogie et d’Instruction Primaire publié sous la direction de Ferdinand Buisson (1878-1887, p. 1469-1474), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 267-276.
    364. Camara Sônia, Cockell Arcela, O intelectual educador Manoel Bomfim e a interpretação do Brasil e da América Latina, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 297-307.
    365. Camargo de Oliveira Antoniette, Gonçalves Neto Wenceslau, A educa- ção em duque de Caxias sob o olhar da imprensa escrita: discussâo em torno da educação primária e da formação de normalistas (anos 1950), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 46-73.
    366. Camargo de Oliveira Antoniette, Silva Jefferson Ildefonso da, Ações e reflexões freireanas sobre educação à luz de uma Igreja profética (1958- 1970), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 203-219.
    367. Camilleri Thomas, L’Archivio Storico dell’Università degli Studi di Trento, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 355-357.
    368. Cammarosano Onofre Elenice Maria, Desafio histórico na educação prisional brasileira: ressignificando a formação de profesores… um quê de utopia?, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 205-219.
    369. Cammarota Adrián, El Ministerio de Educación durante el peronismo: ideología, centralisación, burocratización y racionalización administra- tiva (1949-1955), RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 63-92.
    370. Campbell Craig, Cold War, the universities and public education: The contexts of J. B. Conant’s mission to Australia and New Zealand, 1951, HER, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 23-39.
    371. Campbell Peter R., Le cardinal de Fleury ou comment devient-on le précepteur de Louis XV?, in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 49-72.
    372. Campones Kelly Cristina, Moura Nascimento Maria Isabel, Relaço- es económicas, políticas e educacionais na consolidação do Senai em Ponta Grossa, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 112-138.
    373. Campos Névio de, O papel do clero e do laicato católico no processo de constituição da Universidade Católica do Paraná (1959), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 187-205.
    374. Campos Névio de, Victor Ferreira do Amaral e Silva: Dos oikos a scholé (1862-1878), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 72-87.
    375. Campos Névio de, Wilson Martins: entre a intelligentsia e a universida- de (1951), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 113-144.
    376. Canales Serrano Antonio Francisco, A new space for a new science: the transformation of the JAE Campus after the Spanish Civil War, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 657-674.
    377. Canales Serrano Antonio Francisco, Falange y educación: el sepem y el debate sobre el bachillerato en los años cuaranta, ED, 15 (2012), n. 1, pp. 219-239.
    378. Canales Serrano Antonio Francisco, «Innecesarios a todas luces»: el desmantellament de la xarxa d’instituts en la postguerra, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 187-212.
    379. Capovilla Guido, Tommaso Casini docente all’Università di Padova, QSUP, 44 (2011), pp. 165-179.
    380. Cappiello Pascale, Venturini Patrice, Usages de l’approche socio-an- thropologique du rapport au savoir en sciences de l’éducation et en didactique des sciences: étude comparatiste, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 237-252.
    381. Capron Emmanuelle, Economie et pratiques du texte scolaire en Cham- pagne au XVIII siècle: Des livres pour les écoles du peuple?, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 7-34.
    382. Capshew James H., Encounters with Genius Loci: Herman Wells at/ and/of Indiana University, PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 28-37.
    383. Cárceles Laborde Concepción, El tratado de Charles Rollin: «De la maníère d’enseigner et d’étudier les Belles-Lettres», canto del cisnede los estudios clásicos, in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 105-119.
    384. Cardon-Quint Clémence, Des lettres impures? Les lettres modernes, de l’institutionla consécration (1946-début des années 1980), HE, 34 (2011), pp. 38-84.
    385. Cardon-Quint Clémence, L’enseignement du français à l’épreuve de la démocratisation (1959-2001), in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 133-148.
    386. Cardona Zuluaga Alba Patricia, Repensar la historia patria: materiali- dad, formas narrativas y usos. Colombia segunda mitad del siglo XIX, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 33-56.
    387. Cardoso Maurício Estevam, Por uma História Cultural da Educação: possibilidades de abordagens, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 287-302.
    388. Cardozo dos Reis Boto Carlota Josefina Malta, Compêndios pedagógi- cos de Augusto Coelho (1850-1925): a arte de tornar ciência o ofício de ensinar, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 9-60.
    389. Careva L.A., Istoricheskie predposylki razlichij obuchenya geografii v gorodskoj i sel’skoj shkolakh [Historical premises of learning geogra- phy in the rural schools], GES, 1 (2010), pp. 37-39.
    390. Caride Gómez José Antonio, La Pedagogía Social en la transición democrática española: apuntes para una historia en construcción, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 37-59.
    391. Caride Gómez José Antonio, Volver a Fonseca: unha conversa pedagóxi- ca con Herminio Barreiro, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 79-88.
    392. Carile Paolo, De la Toscane en Inde. Commerce, culture et pédagogie familiale dans les lettres de Filippo Sassetti, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 2, pp. 53-64.
    393. Carlini Antonio, La scuola filosofica pisana, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 151-158.
    394. Carlsmith Christopher, Siam Ungari!: Honour, Nationalism, and Student Confl in Seventeenth-Century Bologna, HU, 26 (2011), n. 2, pp. 113-149.
    395. Carlson Katherine L., Little Lord Fauntleroy and the Evolution of American Boyhood, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 39-64.
    396. Carlucci Paola, Fanfani Tommaso, Barsella Bruno, Rossi Paolo, ModicaLuciano, Duranti Simone, La guerra e la Repubblica, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 71-95.
    397. Carlucci Paola, La Normale “editrice”, Paul Oskar Kristeller e la ripre- sa della «Nuova Collezione di testi umanistici inediti o rari», in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 187-199.
    398. Carmo Brazil Maria do, Silva Adriane Cristine, Rituais, Festas e lira cacerense: Iniciativas de implantação da escola primária republicana na fronteira Brasil Bolívia (1910-1913), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 310-329.
    399. Carneiro Aguiar Letícia, Um legado do século XX papa a política educa- cional do século XXI: a teoría do capital humano, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 126-144.
    400. Caroli Dorena, Educational institutions, curricula and cultural models in the higher education of the nobility and intelligentsia at the turn of the 20th Century in Russia, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 341-388.
    401. Caroli Dorena, Leafing primers and readings books. Recent trends in the history of school books in Russia, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 471-476.
    402. Caroli Dorena, Soviet children’s writings: school exercise books, letters to the authorities, personal diaries and war memories, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escri- ta de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 201-239.
    403. Carolino Luís Miguel, The making of an academic tradition: the foun- dation of the Lisbon Polytechnic school and the development of the higher technical education in Portugal (1779-1937), PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 391-410.
    404. Carolissen Ronelle, Van Wyk Sherine, Pick-Cornelius Melody, «I want my family to be white»: Coloured adolescent schoolgirls’ articulations of identity in a South African peri-urban community, SARE, 18 (2012), n. 1, pp. 39-55.
    405. Carpentier Claude, La globalisation vue par les manuels d’histoire sud- africains: entre «main invisible» et griffes du diable, in L’éducation face au défi de la globalisation: entre local et global, CAE, 34 (2012), n. 1, pp. 95-111.
    406. Carpentier Claude, Manuais e programas escolares franceses de história e de geografia: identidades, globalizaçafio e construçafio (1995-2002), RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 113-139.
    407. Carpi Umberto, Il Sessantotto e l’Università di Pisa, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 313-326.
    408. Carriello Do Carmo, Jefferson, Educação e as associaçoes sindicais em sorocaba na início do século, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 119-135.
    409. Carroll Mary, «Disaffection in the library»: shaping a living centre of learning, in Sue Reynolds P. Rushbrook (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 147-163.
    410. Carter Sarah Anne, On an Object Lesson, or Don’t Eat the Evidence, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 7-12.
    411. Caruso Marcelo, Einleitung in den Schwerpunkt, in Erosion, Verfall und Scheitern, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 9-11.
    412. Caruso Marcelo, Latin American independence: education and the invention of new polities, in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging poli- ties. Inventing Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 409-417.
    413. Caruso Marcelo, Learning and new sociability: schooling and the concept of the child in the Spanish Enlightenment, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 85-98.
    414. Caruso Marcelo, Literacy and suffrage: the politicisation of schooling in postcolonial Hispanic America (1810-1850), in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identi- ties, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 463-478.
    415. Caruso Marcelo, Roldán Vera Eugenia, El impacto de las nuevas socia- bilidades: sociedad civil, recursividad comunicativa y cambio educativo en la Hispanoamérica postcolonial, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 15-52.
    416. Carvalho Bica Alessandro, Corsetti Berenice, A sistematização da educação rio-grandense durante o Estado Novo: o caso do decreto n. 7.640, de 28 de dezembro de 1938 – The systematization of education Rio-Grandense during the Estado Novo: the case of decree n. 7.640 of december 28, 1938, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 253-279.
    417. Carvalho Bica Alessandro, Corsetti Berenice, O prelúdio das campanhas de alfabetização na era Vargas: a Cruzada Nacional de Educação – The prelude of literacy campaigns in the Vargas Era: the crusade National Education, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 170-180.
    418. Carvalho Carlos Henrique de, Gatti Junior Décio, Inácio Filho Geral-do, Souza Araújo José Carlos, Gonçalves Neto Wenceslau, História da educação no Brasil: pesquisa, organização institucional e estratégias de divulgação científica, in A Pesquisa em História da Educação em Pers- pectiva Internacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 45-67.
    419. Carvalho Carlos Enrique de, Oliveira Bar de Carvalho Luciana Betariz de, História comparada do municipio pedagógico no Brasil e em Portu- gal: os casos de Uberabinha e Mafra, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 49-59.
    420. Carvalho Costa Jean Carlo de, Galvíncio Amanda, Lewtchuk Espindola Maíra, Intelectuais, história e pensamento brasileiro: escravidão, traba- lho e educação no «América Latina – Males de origem» de Manoel Bomfin, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 183-204.
    421. Carvalho de Sousa Paulo Roberto, A evolução do financiamento do sistema público federal de esnino superior brasileiro de 1974 a 1997, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 207-223.
    422. Carvalho Máuri, Educação: A crítica leninista, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 225-239.
    423. Casalini Cristiano, Fertile wit. The (unwritten) doctrines of Juan Huarte de San Juan and Chomsky’s intuition, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 575-587.
    424. Caspard Pierre, A escola, a família e o Estado: uma aproximação histó- rica de suas relações, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 9-21.
    425. Cassab Mariana, A produção em história das disciplinas escolares pela escrita de pesquisadores brasileiros, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 225-251.
    426. Cassia da Silva Oliveira Rita de, Reconstrução histórica da universidade aberta para e terceira idade na universidade estadual de Ponta Grossa, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 142-161.
    427. Castañeda García Carmen, Cultura escrita y Revolución de Independen- cia en Nueva España: el caso de Guadalajara y su región, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 43-71.
    428. Castañeda García Carmen, Descubriendo la Historia de la Cultura Escrita, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 9-14.
    429. Castanha André Paulo, Kalb Facchi Jehnny Zélia, Memórias das esco- las normais de Cascavel-PR: desafi à preservação, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 162-180.
    430. Castanha André Paulo, O uso da legislao educacional como fonte: orientaçoes a partir do marxismo, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 309-331.
    431. Castanha André Paulo, Regimento interno das escolas públicas da Corte de 1883: uma síntese da educação imperial, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 282-296.
    432. Castellano Philippe, «El Casares». Historia de un diccionario, 1915- 1942, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 177-205.
    433. Castillo Gómez Antonio, Presentación: La infancia y la escritura, in Sierra Blas Veronica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children historia e de geografia:s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2011), n. 1, pp. 15-20.
    434. Castro Cesar Augusto, Um jornal dedicado à indústria e às artes no Maranhão Império, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61-69.
    435. Castro Josephina Granija, «School retardation» in Mexico from 1920 to 1960: conceptual passages, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 99-120.
    436. Castro Lopes Sonia de, Flagrantes da profissão docente na cidade do Rio de Janeiro nas páginas da revista O Ensino Primário (1884-1885), RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 139-166.
    437. Castro Lopes Sonia de, Um ensaio de formação docente no Rio de Janei- ro: a Escola Normal Livre do Município da Corte (1874-1875), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 107-124.
    438. Castro Paredes Moyra, Gobiernos locales y educación en Chile en el siglo XIX: una aproximación histórica, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 93-124.
    439. Castro Pérez Xavier, A propósito de Herminio Barreiro, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 59-67.
    440. Cavalcante Maria Juraci Maia, Entre jornais, revistas e livros: a educa- ção jesuítica no Ceará nas décadas de 1920 e 1930 e a memória históri- ca da Companhia de Jesus, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 153-165.
    441. Cavallera Hervé A., La religione naturale di Rousseau e la natura dell’educazione, in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 19-26.
    442. Cavallera Hervé A., Solo 150 anni di storia dell’Italia?, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 2, pp. 65-72.
    443. Cavazotti Maria Auxiliadora, O manual didático de sociologia e socio- logia educacional: intrumento de formação do Professor (1923-1946), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 86-96.
    444. Celeste Filho Macioniro, Os relatórios das Delegacias Regionais de Ensino do Estado de São Paulo como fonte de pesquisa para a história da educação – décadas de 1930 e 1940, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 71-112.
    445. Cenarro Ángela, Entre la regeneración y la punición: el modelo educa- tivo en el Auxilio Social falangista, in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 47-66.
    446. Cenyuga S.N., Pedologicheskaya sluzhba v uchebnykh zavedenyakh prienisejskogo kraya (1920-1930 gg.) [The pedagogical service in the educational institution of the region of Enisej (1920-1930)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 79-84.
    447. Cerón Rengifo Carmen Patricia, Europeos y no europeos en manua- les escolares de geografía universal, Colombia 1970-1990, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 57-86.
    448. Cervantes Rafael, The Fitness Problem: Rhetorical Ambiguity and Phys- ical Fitness Post-World War II, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 85-100.
    449. Cesa Claudio, Gli studi filosofici, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 105-116.
    450. César de Souza Ignácio Paulo, Do modelo agrário-exportador ao capi- talismo urbanoindustrial: as políticas de formação da força de trabalho no ámbito da educação escolar no Brazil entre 1930 et 1945, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 131-153.
    451. Chaddock Katherine, The Making of a Celebrity President: John Erskine and the Juilliard School, PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 26-38.
    452. Chambouleyron Rafael, Arenz Karl Heinz, Moreria das Neves Neto Raimundo, «Quem doutrine e ensine os filos daqueles moradores»: a companhia de Jesus, seus colégios e o ensino na Amazônia colonial, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 61-82.
    453. Chamon Simone Carla, Mendes de Faria Filho Luciano, O olhar compa- rativo: Estevafio de Oliveira e os grupos escolares em Minas, no Rio e em Safio Paulo, in Viagens de educadores, circulação e produção de modelos pedagógicos, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 17-41.
    454. Chan Kit-wa Anita, From «civilising the young» to a «dead-end job»: gender, teaching, and the politics of colonial rule in Hong Kong (1841- 1970), HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4, pp. 495-514.
    455. Chanet Jean-François, Parisot Guillaume, Les trois instituteurs de l’Aisne, héros ou victimes de la guerre? Construction et transformations d’un mythe éducatif (1870-1929), HE, 35 (2012), pp. 25-65.
    456. Chapani Daisi Teresinha, A formação de professores na gênese do sistema estadual de ensino superior da Bahia, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 145-166.
    457. Chaudry Ajay, Children in the Aftermath of Immigration Enforcement, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 137-154.
    458. Cheli María Verónica, Las construcciones históricas del “otro” y su impacto en el campo pedagógico: un análisis en la provincia de Buenos Aires, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 221-255.
    459. Chernyakov D.I., Istoricheskie znanya v shkol’noj politike nazistov na okkupirovannoj territorii RSFSR [Historical knowledge of the school politics of the Nazis in the occupied regions of Russia], PRIS, 3 (2011), pp. 23-28.
    460. Cherubini Donatella, Le Facoltà di Scienze Politiche in Italia. Le origini del Corso di Laurea in Scienze politiche dell’Università di Siena, RST, 56 (2010), n. 1, pp. 7-121.
    461. Chizhnyakov S., Pedagogika sem’i v rossyskoj istorii [The pedagogy of the family in the Russian history], SPR, 5 (2011), pp. 53-64.
    462. Chmielewski Witold, Powstanie delegatur polskiej administracji szkol- nej na uchodźstwie, RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 35-53.
    463. Chmielewski Witold, Stanisław Antoni Skrzeszewski jako nauczyciel Państwowego Pedagogium w Krakowie, RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 11-33.
    464. Chomicki Grzegorz, The picture of the “Saxonic“ in history textbooks: the reception of achievements in historiography, YD, 32 (2011), pp. 23-35.
    465. Ciampi Gabriella, La Facoltà di Conservazione dei Beni Culturali, inL’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 121-127.
    466. Cibuls Juris, Interaction between textual and visual material in Latvian primers, RPI (2010), n. 2, pp. 8-9.
    467. Cid Galante Rosa María, Cid Fernández Xose Manuel, As escolas de«Ave-María» en Ourense: entre a innovación didáctica e o confesiona- lismo ideolóxico, SAGHE 16 (2012), pp. 121-142.
    468. Ciranni Rosalba, Andrea Vesalio a Pisa, MNS, 22 (2010), n. 1-3, pp. 143-162.
    469. Ciullo Maria Natascia, Il teatro civile e l’uomo malgovernato. J.-J. Rousseau e la Lettera a d’Alembert sugli spettacoli, in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 61-69.
    470. Civera Alicia, Exile as a means for the meeting and construction of peda- gogies: the exiled Spanish Republican teachers in Mexico in 1939, inOssenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcolonial models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5, pp. 657-677.
    471. Civera Alicia, Notas sobre a historiografia da educação rural no Méxi- co, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 11-31.
    472. Cives Giacomo, Le molte dimensioni della ricerca storico-educativa, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 1, pp. 13-20.
    473. Clark Alison, «In between» spaces in postwar primary schools: a micro- study of a «welfare room» (1977-1993), in Burke Catherine, Cunning- ham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 767-778.
    474. Clark Daniel, Improved Refl American Magazines, Higher Educa- tion, and the Construction of a Middle-Class Male Identity through Euro- pean Comparisons, 1890-1915, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 273-290.
    475. Clark Jessica, Treasured Memories: Growing Up German-Russian on the Northern Plains, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 260-282.
    476. Clark Meri L., Teaching writing in the Republic of Colombia, 1800- 1850, in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Educa- tion and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 449-461.
    477. Clark Penney, Gleason Mona, Petrina Stephen, Preschools for Science: The Child Study Centre at the University of British Columbia, 1960- 1997, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 1, pp. 29-61.
    478. Clark Spencer J., Cultivating Individual Agency in Progressive Times: The Civic Education Program at Shortridge High School 1883-1928, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-19.
    479. Clarke Marie, Educational reform in the 1960s: the introduction of comprehensive schools in the Republic of Ireland, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp. 383-399.
    480. Clarke Marie, The response of the Roman Catholic Church to the intro- duction of vocational education in Ireland 1930-1942, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4, pp. 477-493.
    481. Clarke Richard, Adult education between the wars: the curious case of the Selborne Lecture Bureau, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 5, pp. 613-629.
    482. Clarke Simon, Wildy Helen, Preparing for principalship from the cruci- ble of experience: reflecting on theory, practice and research, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-16.
    483. Claudinei Lombardi José, Trabalho e educação infantil em Marx e Engels, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 136-152.
    484. Clemen Martina, Im Spannungsfeld von Regionalismus und nationaler Identität – zur Deutung und Vermittlung von Geschichte in katalani- schen Schulbüchern, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 113-136.
    485. Coan Marival, Formação e desenvolvimento da nação e do pensamen- to cientifico e social no Brasil e o papel da educação, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 39-53.
    486. Coarelli Rossella, Da «Bertoldo» a «Settebello». Donne e morale di regime: l’autarchia e la guerra, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e model- li educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 31-38.
    487. Coarelli Rossella, Riviste femminili nate durante il ventennio fascista, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 105-116.
    488. Cochón Touriño Luís, Volvo do mar derradeiro, in Dedicado a Hermi- nio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 51-53.
    489. Codignola Tommaso, Rousseau e la scuola. L’opera e il pensiero di Jean- Jacques Rousseau in alcuni manuali scolastici italiani di filosofia della prima Repubblica (1946-1993), in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712- 2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 97-105.
    490. Coelho Gomez Antonia Simone, Relicários ou cadernos de recordação: suportes de memória, testemunhos de amizade, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 51-60.
    491. Coffin Jean-Christophe, La construction d’une identité professionnelle: l’exemple de la psychiatrie de l’enfant dans la France des années 1950, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 65-83.
    492. Cohen Avraham, Regional Variation in Centralization within the Educa- tion System of Alliance Israélite Universelle in Ira, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 243-274.
    493. Cohen Daniel A., Rewriting The Token of Love: Sentimentalists, Sophis- ticates, and the Transformation of American Girlhood, 1862-1940, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp. 223-256.
    494. Cohen Susan, Crossing borders: academic refugee women, education and the British Federation of University Women during the Nazi era, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 175-182.
    495. Colao Floriana, La Facoltà di Giurisprudenza a Siena negli «anni opachi dell’attesa», RST, 56 (2010), n. 1, pp. 147-210.
    496. Colby Sherri Rae, Paul Ricoeur, Memory, and the Historical Gaze: Impli-cations for Education Histories, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 217-229.
    497. Cole Tavares Santos Jean Mac, de Aragão Araújo Patrícia Cristina, Formação do professor-historiador e cotidiano escolar: aproximaçoes freireanas, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 220-231.
    498. Colin Mariella, Les livres de lecture italien pour l’école primaire sous le fascisme (1923-1943), HE, 33 (2010), n. 1, pp. 57-94.
    499. Collinet Cécile, Terral Philippe, La recherche universitaire en EPS depuis 1945: entre pluralité scientifique et utilité professionnelle, CAE, 30 (2010), n. 2, pp. 169-186.
    500. Collins Jenny, In search of scholarly expertise: transnational connec- tions and women graduates at the University of New Zealand, 1911- 1961, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 52-66.
    501. Collins Jenny, Perspectives from the periphery? Colombo Plan schol- ars in New Zealand Universities, 1951-1975, in P. Rushbrook (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 129-146.
    502. Colom Cañellas Antonio Juan, Ideologia i educació en el procés articu- lant entre el franquisme i la democràcia, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 13-36.
    503. Coloma Roland Sintos, White gazes, Brown breasts: imperial femi- nism and disciplining desires and bodies in colonial encounters, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 243-261.
    504. Coloma Roland Sintos, Who’s Afraid of Foucault? History, Theory, and Becoming Subjects, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 184-210.
    505. Comas Rubí Francesca, March Manresa Miquel, Sureda García Bernat, Les pràctiques educatives de l’escoltisme de Mallorca durant la dicta- dura franquista a través de les fotografies, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 195-226.
    506. Comas Rubí Francesca, Presentació: Fotografía i història de l’educació, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 11-17.
    507. Comella Gutiérrez Beatriz, De puerorum disciplina et recta educatione liber, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 301-317.
    508. Comella Gutiérrez Beatriz, Los Reales Colegios de Santa Isabel y Loreto de Madrid según sus Constituciones de 1715 y 1718, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 167-187.
    509. Conant James B., Confidential report to the Carnegie Corporation James B. Conant on the University situation in Australia in the year 1951, HER, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 8-22.
    510. Conceição Iglesias Tania, Fontes franciscanas: historiografia clásica da orden do Brasil colonial, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 125-135.
    511. Conceição Iglesias Tania, Fontes franciscanas: Historiografia francisca- na brasileira, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 23-38.
    512. Conceição Iglesias Tania, Fontes franciscanas: os franciscanos na histo- riografía do Brazil e na História da educação brasileira, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 254-267.
    513. Condette Jean-François, Les loisirs dirigés dans les collèges et lycées (1937-1939). Stimuler l’innovation pédagogique locale en attendant la réforme éducative, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 5-38.
    514. Condette Jean-François, Savoye Antoine, Le congrès du Havre (31 mai-4 juin 1936): Albert Châtelet et la réforme de l’enseignement du second degré, in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61- 88.
    515. Coninck-Smith Ning de, Danish and British architects at work: a micro-study of architectural encounters after the Second World War, in Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 713-730.
    516. Conti Andrea, La nascita dell’architettura scolastica in Italia, NBC, 9 (2012), n. 1, pp. 63-68.
    517. Cook Daniel Thomas, Pricing The Priceless Child: A Wonderful Prob- lematic, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 468-473.
    518. Cooper Susan, Null Wesley J., “New” Ideas in Old Contexts: Warren Colburn and Mathematics Curriculum and Teaching, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 145-158.
    519. Coppini Romano Paolo, Breccia Alessandro, Moretti Mauro, L’Ateneo di Pisa tra l’Unità e il fascismo, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 51-69.
    520. Coquoz Joseph, Le Home Chez Nous comme modèle d’attention à l’enfance, in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 27-46.
    521. Cormack Phil, «Pupils differently circumstanced and with other aims»: governing the post-primary child in early twentieth-Century Austral- ia, in The promise of the new and genealogies of educational reform, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 4, pp. 295-316.
    522. Coronel Ramos Marco Antonio, La virginidad matrimonial en el marco de la pedagogía de J. L. Vives, in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 122-133.
    523. Corrêa Carvalho Marcus Vinicius, O Instituto Nacional do Livro e os modernistas: questões para a História da Educação brasileira, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 543-557.
    524. Corréa Pykosz Lausane, Taborda de Oliveira Marcus Aurelio, A higie- ne como tempo e lugar da educaçáo do corpo: preceitos higiénicos no currículo dos grupos escolares do estado do Paraná/Brasil, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 259-281.
    525. Corrêa Werle Obino Flávia, Apresentação do dossiê educação rural, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 7-10.
    526. Corrêa Werle Obino Flávia, Carvalho Metzler Ana Maria, Missão evangelizadora: mediações da prática esportiva, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 199-219.
    527. Corrêa Werle Obino Flávia, O rádio e a educação rural no Rio Grande do Sul (1940-1960), RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 126-154.
    528. Correia Luís Grosso, «The right kind of education for the right indi- vidual»: comparative education studies according to the Educational Yearbook of the Teachers College (1924-1944), HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 577-598.
    529. Corsetti Berenice, Furtado Ecoten Márcia Cristina, Anísio Teixeira e a qualidade da escola: uma análise sobre sua contribuição à questão do rendimento escolar no Brasil, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 77-96.
    530. Corsetti Berenice, Kistemacher Dilmar, Qualidade da educação e avalia- ção do rendimento escolar na Revista Brasileira de Estudos Pedagógi- cos (1944-1964), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 53-76.
    531. Cortada Andreu Esther, D’alumna a mestra: l’accés de les dones al magisteri oficial, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 47-75.
    532. Costa Célio Juvenal, Barbosa Lemes Amanda Regina, Educação e direi- to na sociedade portuguesa do século XVI, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 24-35.
    533. Costa Rico Antón, Ainda non raiaba o día: educación e sociedade gale- ga nun tempo agrisallado (1961-1977), SAGHE, 16, (2012), pp. 9-39.
    534. Costa Rico Antón, Herminio Barreiro. In memoriam: «A educación é o camiño da liberdade», SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 7-10.
    535. Costa Rico Antón, História de la educación en España. Realidades, problemas y tendencias en el dominio de la investigación, in A Pesqui- sa em História da Educação em Perspectiva Internacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 15-44.
    536. Costa Rico Antón, O Seminario de Estudos Galegos: laboratorio dun plan pedagóxico para Galiza, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 27-49.
    537. Costa Rico Antón, Peña Saavedra Vicente, Herminio Barreiro Rodrí- guez: escolma fotobiográfica dos anos en Compostela 1976-2010, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 121-138.
    538. Couillard Alain, Analyse comparée du contenu du premier traité de physique canadien, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 1, pp. 39-60.
    539. Court John P. M., Recruiting a Scientific Enigma: Ramsay Wright at the University of Toronto and its Reconstituted Medical School, 1874- 1912, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 1, pp. 61-91.
    540. Court Marian, O’Neill John, «Tomorrow’s Schools» in New Zealand: from social democracy to market managerialism, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 119-140.
    541. Coutinho Caetano Marta, A memoria na reconstrução da história da educação, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 203-210.
    542. Coutrim Rosa Maria da Exaltação, Areal de Carvalho Rosana, Pereira de Almeida João Paulo, Relação escola e família: uma construção sócio–histórica, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 627-640.
    543. Cowan Steven, McCulloch Gary, Woodin Tom, From HORSA huts to ROSLA blocks: the school leaving age and the school build- ing programme in England, 1943-1972, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pages 361-380.
    544. Cowen Robert, Twinkle, twinkle, little stars – or just get them organ- ised?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 83-85.
    545. Craig-Norton Jennifer, In defence of learning: the plight, persecution and placement of academic refugees 1933-1980s, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 698-700.
    546. Craveri Marta, Losonczy Anne-Marie, Trajectoires d’enfances au goulag. Mémoires tardivesde la déportation en URSS, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 193-220.
    547. Crawley Quinn Josephine, Brooke Christopher, «Affection in Educa- tion»: Edward Carpenter, John Addington Symonds and the politics of Greek love, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 683-698.
    548. Cressy David, The Death of a Vice-Chancellor: Cambridge, 1632, HU, 26 (2011), n. 2, pp. 92-112.
    549. Crohn Schmitt Natalie, Francis Wayland Parker’s Morning Exercise and The Progressive Movement, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 109-127.
    550. Cromwell McInnis Edward, History’s Purpose in Antebellum Text- books, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 127-143.
    551. Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah, Citizenship, Religion andEducation, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citi- zenship, Religion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 695-700.
    552. Crook David, Teacher education as a field of historical research: retro- spect and prospect, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 57-72.
    553. Croteau Jean-Philippe, Le financement des écoles publiques à Montréal et à Toronto (1841-1997): Un baromètre pour mesurer les rapports entre la majorité et la minorité, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 2, pp. 1-30.
    554. Cruz Torres Lilia, Ramírez Doris, Alfonso Tulio, El uso de la lectura y la escritura como estrategia para enseñar la higiene en la escuela colom- biana de los albores del siglo XX, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 271-298.
    555. Csejoszki Mihály, Catholic Schooling in the Education System of Hungary’s Political Dictatorship: A Socio-Educational Study of the Benedictine Grammar School at Pannonhalma, MP, 21 (2012), n. 3, pp. 149-166.
    556. Cullen Catherine L., The Education of Japanese-Americans, 1942- 1946: The Fate of Democratic Curriculum Reform, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 197-218.
    557. Cunningham Peter, Chitty Clyde, Robinson Wendy, The struggle for the history of education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 702-707.
    558. Cunningham Peter, John Macmurray’s Learning to Live and the new media, 1931-1949: learning for labour or leisure?, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 6, pp. 693-708.
    559. Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce, Universities and cultural transmission, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 135-141.
    560. Cunningham Peter, Structures and systems and bodies and things: historical research on primary schooling and its professional relevance, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 73-86.
    561. Cuño Bonito Justo, Presentación, in Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 7-8.
    562. Curren Randall, Aristotle’s educational politics and the Aristotelian renaissance in philosophy of education, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 543-559.
    563. Curtis Bruce, My brothers were all “learnt out” and my sons soon would be: Public debate over schooling in Quebec, 1814-1823, H, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 615-633.
    564. Curtis Dalton, Will More Mean Worse? Kingsley Amis, Noel Annan, and the Debate over the Reform of Higher Education in Britain in the 1960s, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 205-214.
    565. Cury Carlos Roberto Jamil, República – Educação – Cidadania: tensões e conflitos, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 31-43.
    566. Dabel Jane E., Education’s Unfulfilled Promise: The Politics of School- ing for African American Children in Nineteenth Century New York City, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 193-218.
    567. Dacishina M.V., Uchebniki ot Gitlera: programma nacistov po socializacii molodezhi na okkupirovannykh sovetskikh territorijakh [Schoolbooks during Hitler’s regime: programms of the nazis about the socialisation of youth in the soviet occupied regions], VVS, 1 (2010), pp. 80-88.
    568. Dale Pamela, A new approach to vocational guidance for school-leavers in the 1920s? Exploring key themes from an influential 1926 report, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 595-615.
    569. D’Alessio Michela, Mostra storico-documentaria «L’Italia a scuola. 150 anni tra storia e memorie». Università degli Studi del Molise, Campo- basso, 23 marzo-1 giugno 2012, NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 39-44.
    570. Dallabrida Norberto, Bourdieu e as estratégias de distinção no ensino superior francês, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 183-192.
    571. Dallabrida Norberto, Usos sociais da cultura escolar prescrita no ensino secundário, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1 (28), pp. 167-192.
    572. Dalmau i Ribalta Antoni, Torner Samuel, mestre racionalista i activista llibertari (1881- ?), EH, 18 (2011), pp. 205-226.
    573. Dalsimer Katherine, The Young Charlotte Brontë, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp. 317-339.
    574. Dal Toso Paola, Giuliana Di Carpegna (1915-1985), ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 215-233.
    575. Danelon Márcio, Ensino de filosofia e currículo: um olhar crítico aos parâmetros curriculares nacionais (Ciências humanas e suas tecnologias e orientações curriculares para ensino médio: Filosofia), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 109-129.
    576. Danns Dionne, Chicago School Desegregation and the Role of the State of Illinois, 1971-1979, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 55-73.
    577. Danns Dionne, Northern Desegregation: A Tale of Two Cities, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 1, pp. 77-104.
    578. Dantas Pina Maria Cristina, Nação e identidade nacional no livro didá- tico de história: A abordagem de Borges dos reis na Bahia Republicana,RH, 10 (2010), pp. 145-163.
    579. D’Aprile Gabriella, Les oubliés de l’éducation nouvelle en Italie (1910- 1930), in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 161- 175.
    580. Darr Yael, Discontent From Within: Hidden Dissent Against Commu- nal Upbringing in Kibbutz Children’s Literature of the 1940s & 1950s, ISR, 16 (2011), n. 2, pp. 127-150.
    581. Darr Yael, Grandparents Reveal Their Secrets: A New Holocaust Narra- tive for the Young ‘Third Generation’ in Israel, IRCL, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 97-110.
    582. Darr Yael, Nation Building and war narratives for children: war and militarism in Hebrew 1940s and 1950s children’s literature, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 601-613.
    583. D’Ascenzo Mirella, Le scuole per l’infanzia a Bologna e la diffi diffu- sione del metodo montessoriano durante il fascismo, IN, 3 (2010), pp. 198-200.
    584. D’Ascenzo Mirella, Le scuole per l’infanzia del comune di Bologna e lo sviluppo del metodo Montessori nel secondo dopoguerra (seconda parte), IN, 4 (2010), pp. 270-273.
    585. Dasen Véronique, Des nourrices grecques à Rome?, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 699- 713.
    586. Daudt Fischer Beatriz Teresinha, Revista do Ensino/RS e Maria de Lour- des Gastal: duas histórias em conexão, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 61-79.
    587. Daugherty Schmidt Leah J., Welsh Thomas G., Disproportionate Burden: Consolidation and Educational Equity in the City Schools of Warren, Ohio, 1978-2011, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 144-158.
    588. David Guimarães Paula Cristina, O discurso médico sobre a educação da infância pobre veiculando pela Revista do Ensino de Minas Gerais (1925-1930), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 303-314.
    589. David Lima Solyane Silvia, Berger Miguel André, A casa maternal Amélia Leite (1947-1970) – Uma instituição educativa de proteção à maternidade e a infância, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 315-325.
    590. Davies Nicholas, Documento. A Educação nas constituiçoes federais e em suas emendas de 1824 a 2010, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 266-288.
    591. Davila Paulí, Naya Luis M., Murua Hilario, The educational work of the De la Salle Brothers and popular education in Gipuzkoa in the twentieth Century, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, p. 213-233.
    592. Davis Donna, Friend Jennifer, Caruthers Loyce, The Fear of Color: Webb v. School District No. 90 in Johnson County, Kansas, 1949, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 331-345.
    593. Dawson Michael, Doiron Ashley, Gidney Catherine, «The students swarm to these peaceful shores in droves»: An Historical Overview of the Postwar Spring Break Phenomenon, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-20.
    594. Day Richard E., DeVries Lindsey N., A Southern Progressive: M.A. Cassidy and the Lexington Schools, 1886-1928, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 107-125.
    595. De Albuquerque Lemos Daniel Cavalcanti, Manifesto dos professo- res públicos de instrucção primária da Corte (1871) – Manifesto of teachers of public primary instruction of the Court (1871), RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 171-191.
    596. Dean Cheree, A yarning place in narrative histories, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 6-13.
    597. De Franceschi Loretta, Scientific, educational and pleasure reading for young Italian soldiers: 1900-1920, HECL, VI (2011), n. 2, pp. 261-280.
    598. De Gabrila Fernández Narciso, La fuerza de la palabra: Im Memoriam Herminio Barreiro Rodríguez, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 457-461.
    599. De Giorgi Fulvio, Far emergere una realtà storica sconosciuta. Le Scuole di religione fra Otto e Novecento, in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 13-20.
    600. De Giorgi Fulvio, Ideali educativi e cattolicesimo militante in p. Gemel- li, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 107- 116.
    601. De Gori Esteban, La Universidad de Chargas: Teoría y acción política, Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 169-190.
    602. Dehnavi Morvarid, Wienhaus Andrea, 40 Jahre ‚1968‘ – Rückblicke, Einblicke, Ausblicke, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 307-333.
    603. Dekel Nava, Thalmann Naftali, Education and Educational Frameworks in the jewish and Templar Villages towards the end of the Ottoman Period, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 7-24.
    604. Dekker Jeroen, Groenendijk Leendert F., Philippe Ariès’s discovery of childhood after fifty years: the impact of a classic study on educational research, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 2, pp. 133-147.
    605. Dekker Jeroen, Kruithof Bernard, Simon Frank, Vanobbergen Bruno, Discoveries of childhood in history: an introduction, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, GrosvenorIan (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-9.
    606. Delcroix Céline, Les professeur-e-s des écoles au regard du genre: des carrières à deux vitesses?, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 193 -216.
    607. Deleigne Marie-Christine, Les jardins scolaires des écoles du premier degré à Madagascar (1916-1951): Entre la plume et l’angady (la bêche) in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe-XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), n. 128, pp. 103-127.
    608. Delgado Granados Patricia, El proyecto de Universidad gironiano para la clase trabajadora y su sistema de estudios, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 89-107.
    609. Dell’Era Tommaso, La Libera Università della Tuscia (L.U.T.) 1969- 1979, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 45-51.
    610. Delmont Matthew, The Plight of the “Able Student”: Ruth Wright Hayre and the Struggle for Equality in Philadelphia’s Black High Schools, 1955-1965, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 2, pp. 204-230.
    611. Del Negro Piero, Giudizi di merito relativi agli studenti: un’esperienza universitaria padovana della seconda metà degli anni 1770, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 115-159.
    612. Del Negro Piero, Melchiorre Cesarotti e Friedrich Wilhelm Josheph Schelling: due proposte di riforma dell’università tra Sette e Ottocento, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 241-259.
    613. Dement’ev D.N., Stanovlenie patrioticheskogo vospitanya v otechestven- noj pedagogike i obrazovanii [The origin of the patriotic education in the national pedagogy], PDV, 3 (2010), pp. 121-127.
    614. Denéchère Yves, Les «rapatriements» en France des enfants eurasiens de l’ex-Indochine. Pratiques, débats, mémoires, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 123-139.
    615. D’Enfert Renaud, Gispert Hélène, Une réforme à l’épreuve des réali- tés. Les cas des «mathématiques modernes» en France, au tournant des années 1960-1970, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 27-49.
    616. D’Enfert Renaud, Matemáticas modernas e métodos ativos: as ambições reformadoras dos professores de matemáticas do secundário na quarta república francesa (1946-1958, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 7-30.
    617. Denisova R.R., Nikiforova A.V., Iz istorii vysshego defektologichesko- go obrazovanya v Rossii (20-e gg. XX – nach. XXI vv.) [From the histo- ry of the high special education in Russia (from the Twenties until the beginning of the XXI Century], VOR, 6 (2012), pp. 134-140.
    618. Depaepe Marc, After the ten commandements the sermon?, in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissen- schaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 89-91.
    619. Depaepe Marc, De Bont Raf, Dams Kristof, How Darwinism has affect- ed Catholic as well as non-Catholic psycho-pedagogical constructs in Belgium from the 1870s to the 1930s, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobber- gen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discov- eries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 51-66.
    620. Depaepe Marc, Ejes de la política educativa colonial en el Congo belga (1908-1960), in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolo- nización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 33-44.
    621. Depaepe Marc, Entre pedagogia e história: questões e observações sobre a avaliação dos objetivos do ensino da história da educação, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 45-59.
    622. Depaepe Marc, Simon Frank, Sobre el treball amb fonts: consideracions des del taller sobre la història de l’educació, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 99-122.
    623. Depaepe Marc, Simon Frank, Van Gorp Angelo, El evolucionismo y el desarrollo del pensamiento educacional en Bélgica antes de la Segunda Guerra Mundial, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 11-34.
    624. Derouet Jean Louis, Normand Romuald, Caesars and Rubicon: the hesitations of French policymakers in identifying a Third Way in educa- tion and training, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 141-163.
    625. De Tacca Mario, Pasqualetti Giuseppe, La Medicina alla Sapienza pisa- na, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 217-227.
    626. Dette Christoph, Zur Sozialisation der Jugend im frühmittelalterlichen Ade, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 101-126.
    627. De Vincenti Andrea, Grube Norbert, Rosenmund Moritz, Öffentliche Schulaufsicht zwischen pastoraler Verantwortung, Laienmitwirkung und rationalisierter Expertise, in Demokratisch legitimiert. Öffent- liche Kontrolle im Bildungswesen in historischer Perspektive, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 110-125.
    628. De Young Gregg, Nineteenth Century Traditional Arabic Geometry Textbooks, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 1-34.
    629. Dhillon Sundeep, Hamilton-Victor Raquel, Jeens Diane, Merrick Sarah, O’Brien June, Siddons Nikki, Smith Rob, Wilkins Bridgette, Skills for Life: insights from the new “professionals”, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61-83.
    630. Dhondt Pieter, Social education or medical care? Divergent views onvisiting nurses in Belgium in the interwar years, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 505-522.
    631. Dhondt Pieter, Transnational current in Finnish medical education (c. 1800-1920), starting from a 1922 discourse, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp.692-710.
    632. Diamond Nancy, The «Host at Last»: Abram Sachar and the Establish- ment of Brandeis University, PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 67-84.
    633. Diana Soto Arango, El proyecto de investigación. La Universidad en la capacitación de maestras rurales en Guatemala y Colombia, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 283-302.
    634. Dias Amália, Relaçoes trabalhistas e a remuneração do magistério (1931-1945), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 182-199.
    635. Dias de Menezes Roni Cleber, O problema do ensino da leitura no últi- mo quartel do século XIX: Portugal, Brasil e o debate sobre o par deca- dência/atraso, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2 (23), pp. 13-39.
    636. Dias Navarro Barreto Raylane Andreza, Thomaz Alice Ângela, Práticas reformistas na educação brasileira: a contribuição dos irmãos Gildásio e Gilson Amado, RH, 12 (2012), n. 46, pp. 264-277.
    637. Dichter Heather L., Rebuilding physical education in the Western occu- pation zones of Germany, 1945-1949, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 787-806.
    638. Dieguez Mario Alejandro, «Che bene ne viene che un sacerdote diven- ga maestro?»: una circolare del 18 novembre 1920 riervata ai vescovi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 281-293.
    639. Dietmar Schenk Antje Kalcher, Archive zur Musikkultur nach 1945. Nachweis und archivgeschichtliche Bestandsaufnahme. Ein DFG-Pro- jekt des Archivs der Universität der Künste Berlin, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 235-244.
    640. Díez Gutiérrez Enrique Javier, Análisis de los textos escolares de histo- ria. Estudio de caso sobre la posguerra civil española, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 87-118.
    641. Di Majo Sandra, La Biblioteca della Scuola Normale Superiore, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 153-161.
    642. Di Mascio Anthony, Educational Discourse and the Making of Educa- tional Legislation in Early Upper Canada, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 1, pp. 34-54.
    643. Di Palma Sara Valentina, «Abbiamo mangiato stringhe e inghiottito terra». I bambini nei lager tedeschi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 159-198.
    644. Dipper Christof, Hanel Melanie, Schmidt Isabel, Die TH Darmstadt 1930-1950. Eine erste Erkundung, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 87-124.
    645. Discini de Campos Raquel, No rastro de velhos jornais: considerações sobre a utilização da imprensa não pedagógica como fonte para a escri- ta da história da educação, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 45-70.
    646. Disciplini de Ca Raquel, Philippe Ariès: a paixão pela história, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 269-284.
    647. Di Simone Maria Rosa, L’istituzione della prima cattedra di Diritto commerciale all’Università di Roma, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 301-316.
    648. Divnogorceva S.Yu., Pedagogicheskie vozrenya S.A. Rachinskogo na ustroenie sel’skoj shkoly v kontekste segodnyashnego dnya [S.A. Rachinsky’s Pedagogical thoughts for the organisation of the soviet school in the context of today], DSS, 3 (2011), pp. 122-126.
    649. Dlugach T.B., Zhan-Zhak Russo: filosof i pisatel’ (k 300-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya) [Jean-Jacques Rousseau: filosoph and writer (for the 300 hundred years from birth)], CEIS, 4 (2012), pp. 36-42.
    650. Donahue Wylie Caitlin, Teaching manuals and the blackboard: access- ing historical classroom practices, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 257-272.
    651. Donghauzen E.V., Nemeckaya filosofya obrazovanya v kontekste pedagogicheskoj antropologii [The German philosophy of education in the context of pedagogical anthropology], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 86-95.
    652. Donnelly Jim, Ryder Jim, The pursuit of humanity: curriculum change in English school science, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 291-313.
    653. Donoso Romo Andrés, La nación como protagonista de la educación en la América Latina, 1870-1930, Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 239-266.
    654. Dorantes González, Alma, «De sus ojos depende mi vida». Diario anóni- mo, Guadalajara, 1869, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 95-118.
    655. Dorison Catherine, Kahn Pierre, Roger Gal et Louis Legrand ou les trente glorieuses de la réforme pédagogique, in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 89-104.
    656. Dormus Katarzyna, Poetka i nauczycielka – Marcelina Kulikowska (1872-1910), RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 35-72.
    657. Doroshenko Yu. I., Paradoksy razvitya trudovogo obuchenya v otechest- vennoj shkole i pedagogike XX veka [The paradox of the labour train- ing development in the national school and in the pedagogy of the XX Century], IPAV, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 107-114.
    658. Dotts Brian W., «Making Rome Appear More Roman»: Common Schooling and the Whig Response to Jacksonianism, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 207-226.
    659. Dovere Ugo, «Né bigotti, né increduli». Prime indagini sulle scuole di religione a Napoli tra unità e il fascismo in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 133-158.
    660. Dowden Tony, Locating curriculum integration within the histori- cal context: Innovations in Aotearoa New Zealand state schools, 1920s-1940s, HER, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 47-61.
    661. Dozza Subtil Maria José, A lei n. 5.692/71 e a obrigatoriedade da educa- ção artística nas escolas: passados quarenta anos, prestando contas ao presente, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 125-151.
    662. Dozza Subtil Maria José, Reflexões sobre ensino de arte: Recortes históricos sobre políticas e concepçoes, RH, 11 (2011), n. 41, pp. 241-254.
    663. Draper Susan, Making the Past Perceptible: Reflections on the Tempo- ral and Visual Enframings of Violence in the Museum of Memory in Uruguay, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 94-111.
    664. Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin, Normalising childhood: poli- cies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900-1960), in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900- 1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 719-727.
    665. Dreves Friedrich, Auf dem Weg zur Durchsetzung der segregativen Blin- denfürsorge: Das Scheitern der privaten Blindenanstalt in Halle/Saale 1849, in Erosion, Verfall und Scheitern, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 71-92.
    666. Drewek Peter, Konservative Modernisierung. Friedrich Paulsens Beiträ- ge zur Gymnasialreform und zur Weiterentwicklung des Bildungswe- sens am Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 39-66.
    667. Dreyer Boris, Bildung und Ausbildung in der Antike. Bestand – Tendenzen – Perspektiven, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 296-321.
    668. Dringoli Massimo, Nascita e sviluppo della Facoltà di Ingegneria, inL’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 263-273.
    669. Droit Emmanuel, Les directeurs d’école ou l’exercice de l’autorité dans les établissements scolaires de Berlin-Est dans les années 1950, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 615-633.
    670. Dror Yuval, From a Private-Sectorial System at the time of the Yishuv to Supervised Privatization and its Reinforcement after the Establishment of the State, DL, 36 (2011), pp. 127-178.
    671. Dror Yuval, Various Perspectives in Historiography of Education: examples from the Haifa University School of Education (1964-1983, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 217-242.
    672. Dröscher Ariane, La mobilità degli studenti germanici tra i cinque maggiori Studi italiani tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo. Primi risultati ed ipotesi di lavoro, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 275-296.
    673. Droux Joëlle, Migrants, apatrides, dénationalisés. Débats et projets transnationaux autour des nouvelles figures de l’enfance déplacée (1890-1940), RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 45-63.
    674. Duarte Acero Jorge Enrique, Riveros Bonilla Martha Consuelo, El uso de los catecismo en la enseñanza de la religión católica en el período neogranadino y de los estados unidos de Colombia 1831-1886, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 119-150.
    675. Duarte Leon Adriana, Giana Lange de Amaral Associação, Sul Rio- Grandense de Professores e Associação Católica de Professores: apon- tamentos sobre a organização do professorado nas décadas de 1930 e 1940, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 169-195.
    676. Duarte Leon Adriana, Identidade docente coletiva, associativismo e práticas de formação nas décadas de 30 e 40 do século XX, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 175-187.
    677. Duarte Leon Adriana, O periódico a palavra como possibilidade de estudo da Associação Católica de Professores (Pelotas/RS 1930-1940), RHE, 15 (2011), n. 34, pp. 58-77.
    678. Duarte Newton, Pinheiro Ferreira Benedito de Jesus, Malanchen Julia, Muller Herrmann Vinicius de Oliveira, A pedagogia histórico-crítica e o marxismo: Equívocos de (mais) uma crítica à obra de Dermeval Saviani, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 38-57.
    679. Dubinsky Karen, Children, Ideology, and Iconography: How Babies Rule the World, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 5-13.
    680. Dubois Jérémie, La construction disciplinaire d’une langue vivante. L’italien dans l’enseignement secondaire en France (1880-1914), HE, 35 (2012), pp. 5-24.
    681. Dudek Peter, «Es ist zu komisch mit diesen Seelenzuständen». Die Freie Schulgemeinde Wickersdorf in der Wahrnehmung einer 15-jährigen Schülerin, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 266-295.
    682. Duemer Lee, Existentialism as a Framework for Qualitative Research:Understanding Freedom and Choice in Educational Organizations, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 171-180.
    683. Duffin Jacalyn, Questioning medicine in Seventeenth-Century Rome. The consultations of Paolo Zacchia, CBMH, 28 (2011), n. 1, pp. 149-170.
    684. Dufour Andrée, Trois congrégations religieuses enseignantes au mont Saint-Bruno: 2. Les pères Trinitaires 3. Les religieuses des Sacrés-Cœurs et de l’adoration perpétuelle, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 2, pp. 47-59.
    685. Dunn Joe P., A Mission on the Frontier: Edward P. Tenney, Colora- do College, the New West Education Commission, and the School Movement for Mormons and “Mexicans”, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 4, pp. 535-558.
    686. Dupont-Bouchat Marie-Sylvie, Le procès d’un système. La fermeture du pénitencier de Saint-Hubert (1954-1956), in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 61-79.
    687. Durán Rodríguez Dolores, Las Exposiciones Universales y Regionales como recurso didáctico en las Escuelas de Artes y Oficios (1886-1939), SAGHE 16 (2012), pp. 143-165.
    688. Durst Anne, «Venturing in Education»: teaching at the University of Chicago’s Laboratory School, 1896-1904, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp.55-73.
    689. Dussel Inés, Between exoticism and universalism: educational sections in Latin American participation at international exhibitions, 1860- 1900, in Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcolonial models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5, pp. 601-617.
    690. Dussel Inés, Teoría pedagógica, historia y política en la lectura del pasa- do: A 20 años de Sujetos, disciplin a y curriculum en los orígenes del sistema educativo argentino’, AHEA, 10 (2011), pp. 37-47.
    691. Dussel Inés, The visual turn in educational history: Just another fad, or a serous challenge to historians?, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte
      • nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 222-226.
    692. Duteil Simon, De la mission laïque à la mission civilisatrice. Un insti- tuteur colonial à Madagascar au début du XXe siècle, in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignementdans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe-XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 79-102.
    693. Dzhurinsky A.N., Tendencii razvitya i problemy istoriko-pedagogicheskoj nauki [The tendences of the development and the problems of the historical-pedagogical science], PEDG, 5 (2012), pp. 79-83.
    694. Ebisch Sven, Was kam nach der Gestaltpsychologie? Das Berliner Psychologische Institut 1935-1945, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 165-187.
    695. Echeverry Pérez Antonio José, Por el sendero de la intolerancia. Acerca- miento a la extirpación de idolatrías en el Nuevo Mundo en los siglos XVI y XVII, in Religión, polititca y educación, RHC, 7 (2012), pp. 55-74.
    696. Eckardt Michael, Jubiläumsnachlese(n) in Jena, JU, 14 (2011), pp.251-253.
    697. Edinei de Oliveira Carlos, Ginásio Estadual de Tangará da Serra: tempo e espaço na ocupação recente de Mato Grosso (1968-1976), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 377-396.
    698. Edling Marta, The conspicuous presence of visual conventions: some refl on the visual imagery in the archives of 20th Century Swedish art schools, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education
      • just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 247-249.
    699. Eggert Edla, A desconstrução das frivolidades na educação das mulheres com base em excertos de Nísia Floresta, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 433-447.
    700. Ehrhardt Caroline, Du cours magistral à l’entreprise éditoriale. La«collection Borel» publiée par Gauthier-Villars au début du XXe siècle, in Le cours magistral XVe-XXe siècles. II. Le cadre institutionnel et matériel, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 111-139.
    701. Ekiel-Jeżewska Maria L., System kształcenia Komisji Edukacji Narodowej, RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 55-110.
    702. Eick Caroline, Oral Histories of Education and the Relevance of Theo- ry: Claiming New Spaces in a Post-Revisionist Era, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 158-183.
    703. Eick Caroline, Student Relationships Across Social Markers of Differ- ence in a Baltimore County, Maryland, Comprehensive High School, 1950-1969, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 3, pp. 359-389.
    704. Eid Neveen, The Inner Conflict: How Palestinian Students in Israel React to the Dual Narrative Approach Concerning the Events of 1948, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 55-77.
    705. Eigenmann Philipp, Implementationsabsichten, expertokratische Durchsetzungsstrategien und partizipative Rhetoriken. Lokale Schul- reformpraktiken in Zürich (1993-2000), IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 131-146.
    706. Eisenmann Linda, Schools in the Landscape: Localism, Cultural Tradi- tion, and the Development of Alabama’s Public Education System, 1865-1915, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 126-128.
    707. Elkings James, Some international contexts, in Visualität und Bildungs- geschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 237-238.
    708. Elia Domenico Francesco Antonio, Alle origini della diffusione della ginnastica nella Puglia: studio sulla figura e sull’opera di Giuseppe Pezzarossa, NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 65-72.
    709. Elia Domenico Francesco Antonio, Giuseppe Pezzarossa’s (1880-1911) gymnastic equipment workshop, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 465-484.
    710. Elia Domenico Francesco Antonio, Strategie e obiettivi dei Comita- ti provinciali dell’Istituto Nazionale per l’incremento dell’Educazione Fisica in Italia nel Mezzogiorno, NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 127-134.
    711. Elliot Paul, Daniels Stephen, «No study so agreeable to the youthful mind»: geographical education in the Georgian grammar school, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 15-33.
    712. Ellis Heather, «A Manly and Generous Discipline»?: Classical Studies and Generational Conflict in Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Century Oxford, HU, 25 (2010), n. 2, pp. 143-172.
    713. Elmersjö Henrik Åström, Lindmark Daniel, Nationalism, Peace Educa- tion, and History Textbook Revision in Scandinavia, 1886-1940, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Text- book Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 63-74.
    714. Elmersjö Henrik Åström, The meaning and use of «Europe» in Swedish history textbooks, 1910-2008, EI, 2 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61-78.
    715. El’nicky K.V., Lichnost’ uchitelja [Teacher’s Personality], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 46-59.
    716. Els Brian J., «Creating Free and Good People»: Idealization of the Countryside in the Berlin Orphan Administration, 1890-1914, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp. 411-426.
    717. English Fenwick W., Bourdieu’s misrecognition: why educational leader- ship standards will not reform schools or leadership, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 2, pp. 155-170.
    718. Equipo Medar, National Teacher’s Library re-edits primer originally published in 1810, RPI (2011), n. 5, pp. 7-8.
    719. Escolano Benito Agustín, El manual como texto, PP, 23 (2012), n. 3,pp. 33-50.
    720. Escolano Benito Agustín, La cultura de la escuela. De la etnohistoria a la hermenéutica, SE, 12 (2011), n. 1, pp. 19-33.
    721. Escolano Benito Agustín, La educación en las Exposiciones Universales, CP, 21 (2012), pp. 149-170.
    722. Escolano Benito Agustín, La mirada arqueológica sobre la escuela, RCE, 231-232 (2012), pp. 493-506.
    723. Escolano Benito Agustín, Más allá del espasmo del presente: la escuela como memoria – Beyond the spasm of this: school as a memory, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 10-30.
    724. Escolano Benito Agustín, Sherlock Holmes goes to school. Ethnohisto- ry of the school and educational heritage, HECL, V (2010), n. 2, pp. 17-32.
    725. Esser Florian, Zwischen Selbsttätigkeit und Erziehungsbedürftigkeit: das Kind in der «Zeitschrift für Kinderforschung», PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 289-306.
    726. Estivalèzes Mireille, Teaching about Islam in the History Curriculum and in Textbooks in France, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Text- books and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 45-60.
    727. Etchebéhère-Júnior Lincoln, Farto Botelho Trufem Sandra, O ensino profissionalizante na imperial cidade de São Paulo, Brasil (1823-1889), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 109-141.
    728. Eyeang Eugénie, El sistema educativo de Gabón, de la independencia a nuestros días (1960-2010), in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 63-77.
    729. Fabris Cécile, Les livres des étudiants français à Bologne au début des années 1270, HEMM, 102 (2011), pp. 449-465.
    730. Facer Keri, Personal, relational and beautiful: education, technologies and John Macmurray’s philosophy, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 6, pp. 709-725.
    731. Faedo Lucia, Cento anni di Archeologia nell’Università di Pisa (1861- 1961), in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 165-173.
    732. Fageol Pierre-Éric, Le patriotisme au lycée de Saint-Denis de La Réunion avant la Grande Guerre (1870-1914), HE, 35 (2012), pp. 43-64.
    733. Fagundes de Lima Sandra Cristina, Do grupo escolar Coronel Carneiro, Uberlândia-MG (1946-1971), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 501-521.
    734. Falzone Maria Teresa, Le scuole di religione a Palermo tra secondo Ottocento e primo Novecento in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 41-76.
    735. Fanciullo Franco, Lazzeroni Romano, Clemente Merlo e la Scuola glot- tologica, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 159-164.
    736. Fanfani Tommaso, Cini Marco, L’insegnamento dell’economia e le scuole di pensiero negli studi economici e aziendali, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 249-262.
    737. Faria Pereira Mateus Henrique de, Medeiros Sarti Flavia, A leitura entre táticas e estratégias? Consumo cultural e práticas epistolares, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 195-217.
    738. Faria Thais Bento, Schelbauer Analete Regina, Grupo escolar «Hugo Simas»: Constituição histórica, sujeitos e alguns aspectos da organi- zação do trabalho pedagógico (Londrina-PR, 1937-1972), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 197-212.
    739. Fass Paula S., Childhood and Memory, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp.155-164.
    740. Fass Paula S., Viviana Zelizer: Giving Meaning to the History of Child- hood, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 457-461.
    741. Fatima Felix Rosar Maria de, Entre o pasado e o presente: quais as perspectivas de educação para o futuro dos trabalhadores e trabalha- doras empobrecidos em territórios da Amazônia Maranhense?, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 5-27.
    742. Fátima Ferreira Pereira Dulcinéia de, Tadeu Pereira Eduardo, História da educação popular no Brasil: em busca de um outro mundo possível, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 72-89.
    743. Faure Romain, Connections in the history of textbook revision, 1947- 1952, EI, 2 (2011) n. 1, pp. 21-35.
    744. Fava Sabrina, Imparare a leggere per diventare lettori: riflessioni di Emilia Formìggini Santamaria da Tolstoj a Prima lettura, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 319-341.
    745. Fava Sabrina, La letteratura per l’infanzia tra fine Ottocento e Grande Guerra: un terreno di contesa o di conciliazione tra laici e cattolici?, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 203-227.
    746. Fazzaro Charles J., Post-Industrial Boys, Education Debates, and the Knowledge Economy in Millennial US Public Culture, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-8.
    747. Fazzaro Charles J., Structures in Schooling, Reforming 21st Century American Public Education: A Case for Changing Schooling Structures, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 161-170.
    748. Felgueiras Margarida Louro, Herança educativa e museus: reflexões em torno das práticas de investigação, preservação e divulgação história, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Felgueiras Louro M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memórias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1 (25), pp. 67-92.
    749. Feliciati Pierluigi, Valacchi Federico, To be or to appear? The hidden archives in the digital age, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 453-462.
    750. Félix Joël, Entre moralité et politique: l’éducation de Louis XV et la question de l’instruction financière du prince sous l’Ancien Régime, in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 123-152.
    751. Fendler Lynn, Foucault as Teacher Educator, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 166-171.
    752. Fernandes Enilda, da Silva Iara Augusta, A alfabetização nos manuais Didáticos: o estado da arte, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 36-57.
    753. Fernández Aceves María Teresa, El álbum biográfico de Guadalupe Martínez Villanueva: cultura oral y escrita en Guadalajara, 1920-1970, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 145-169.
    754. Fernández Idoia Fernández, Género, educación activa, lengua y nación en el País Vasco. Julene Azpeitia (1888-1980), exponente de una educa- ción vasca en ciernes, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 275-297.
    755. Fernández Soria Juan Manuel, Contribucions del projecte Nebraska a la formació d’una didàctica crítica a Espanya: a propòsit de dos llibres de Juan Mainer Baqué sobre la genealogia de la Didàctica de les Ciències Socials, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 243-250.
    756. Fernández Terán Rosario E., González Redondo Francisco A., Las cáte- dras de la Institución Cultural Española de Buenos Aires. Ciencia y educación entre España y Argentina, 1910-1940, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 195-219.
    757. Fernández Xosé Fernández, O problema da galeguización do ensino na Galicia da preguerra, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 51-65.
    758. Ferragut Passos Laurizete, Otero Pavan Diva, Saberes escolares de uma escola primária paulista: regras de civilidade e noções de moral, civismo e nacionalismo (1930-1980), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 71-93.
    759. Ferraro Giovanni, Manuali di aritmetica, algebra, trigonometria egeometria analitica nella Napoli preunitaria, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 413-443.
    760. Ferreira da Cunha jr. Carlos Fernando, Saberes escolares do ensino secundário brasileiro no século XIX: o caso do Imperial Colégio de Pedro Segundo, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 51-70.
    761. Ferreira de Oliveira Sandra, Souza Araujo José Carlos, Documento. O Ginasásio Cristo Rei de Uberlândia, MG (1944-1956), Uma escuela professional, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 266-287.
    762. Ferreira Gouvêa Fernando César, O estudo do Boletim Informativo da Capes: contribuições para a historiografia da Educação Superior no Brasil nos anos 1950-1960, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 145-163.
    763. Ferreira Pinheiro Antonio Carlos, Cury Cláudia Engler, Ananais Mauricéia, As Primeiras letras e a instrução secundária na província da parahyba do norte: Ordenamentos e a construção da Nação. 1836- 1884, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 238-258.
    764. Ferreira Pinheiro Antonio Carlos, Mappa dos alumnos que frequen- tão a aula de Instrução primaria do Collegio d’educandos e artifices desta Provincia com declaração do estado em que forão admittidos e de adiantamento em que actualmente se achão, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 289-291.
    765. Ferrer Alejandro Tiana, The concept of popular education revisited – or what do we talk about when we speak of popular education, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 15-31.
    766. Ferretti Lucia, Bienvenue Louise, Le Bureau international catholique de l’enfance: réseau et tribune pour les spécialistes québécois de l’enfance en difficulté (1947-1977), in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des profes- sionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 155-176.
    767. Fickert Wolfgang, A return to the sea – as outlined in a primer from Bolivia, RPI (2011), n. 5, pp. 12-13.
    768. Fickert Wolfgang, First primer in Rumantsch Grischun, RPI (2010), n.3, pp. 8-9.
    769. Fickert Wolfgang, On primers and readers, RPI (2012), n. 7, pp. 11-12. 770. Fickert Wolfgang, Reprints of Finnish primers, RPI (2010), n. 2, pp.
  2. 12-14.
    1. Fiegen Green Jane, «An Opinion of Our Own»: Education, Politics, and the Struggle for Adulthood at Dartmouth College, 1814-1819, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 2, pp. 173-195.
    2. Field Corinne, «Made Women of When They are Mere Children»: Mary Wollstonecraft’s Critique of Eighteenth-Century Girlhood, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp. 197-222.
    3. Field John, Service learning in Britain between the wars: university students and unemployed camps, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 195-212.
    4. Field Sherry L., Bauml Michelle, Lucy Sprague Mitchell: A Geographer for All Time, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 111-125.
    5. Field Sherry L., Bellows Elizabeth, The Great Depression and Elemen- tary School Teachers as Reported in Grade Teacher Magazine, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 69-85.
    6. Filho Geraldo Ignacio, The «Order of the Day» and the representation of the Military by the High Command of the Brazilian Armed Forces, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 383-406.
    7. Finucane Jane, The Invisible Virtuoso: Bengt Skytte and the Royal Soci- ety, HU, 26 (2011), n. 1, pp. 117-162.
    8. Fiorucci Flavia, El campo escolar bajo el peronismo 1946-1955, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 139-154.
    9. Fischer Karin, University historians and their role in the development of a ‘shared’ history in Northern Ireland schools, 1960s-1980s: an illus- tration of the ambiguous social function of historians, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 241-253.
    10. Fischer Ranzi Serlei M., Gonçalves Nadia G., As Fontes da escola e a Pesquisa em História da educação: contribuições do acervo do colé- gio estadual do paraná para o campo das disciplinas escolares, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 29-44.
    11. Fitchett Paul G., Russell William B., Reflecting on MACOS: Why is failed and what we can learn from its demise, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 469-484.
    12. Fitzgerald Brian D., Medieval theories of education: Hugh of St Victor and John of Salisbury, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 575-588.
    13. Fitzgerald Tanya, Gunter Helen M., Dancing to a new tune? Central- isation and decentralisation in educational administration, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 89-93.
    14. Fitzgerald Tanya, Gunter Helen M., Editorial, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3,pp. 197-201.
    15. Fitzgerald Tanya, Thinking transnationally: interconnections and connectivity within and across Australia and New Zealand, HER, 39(2010), n. 2, pp. 81-92.
    16. Flach María Cristina Vera de, Manuales y textos de estudios de la Universidad de Córdoba, Argentina en el utimo tercio del siglo XIX, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 111-127.
    17. Flach María Cristina Vera de, Rosario Vera Peñaloza. Una maestra que dejóhuella en la historia de la educación de la Argentina, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 19-38.
    18. Flegontova N.P., Problema podgotovki setej v shkole v istorii doshkol’nogo obrazovanya (Rossya XIX v.) [Problems of networks preparation in the school in the history of preschool education (Russia XIX Century)], DOS, 5 (2012), pp. 55-61.
    19. Floriani Piero, Italianisti a Pisa: da Alessandro D’Ancona a Luigi Russo (1861-1961), in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 141-150.
    20. Fochi Gianni, La Chimica pisana, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 207-216.
    21. Fois Giuseppina, L’Università tra il centro e le periferie, CS, 17 (2011), n. 2, pp. 60-69.
    22. Fomichev I.V., Administrativno-pravovye meropryatya carskogo pravitel’stva po likvidacii deficita prepodavatel’skikh kadrov v gody Pervoj mirovoj vojny (v nach. shk. ucheb. zavedenyakh prof. obrazovanya) [Administrative and juridical measures of the tsarist regime implemented in order to cope with teacher’s shortage in the years of WWI], PRO, 5 (2010), pp. 106-111.
    23. Fomichev I.V., Zakonodatel’naya politika Vremennogo pravitel’stava v oblasti upravlenya narodnym obrazovaniem (mart-oktyabr’ 1917 goda) [The legislative politics of the temporary gouvernement in the region of the management of the popular education (march-october 1917)], PRO, 5 (2010), pp. 144-149.
    24. Fonseca Marcus Vinícius, Perfil dos domicílios e grupos familiares com crianças nas escolas de Minas Gerais do século XIX, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 41-69.
    25. Fornaro Mauro, Gemelli e il sapere scientifico all’Università Cattolica. Tra testimonianza e riflessione storiografica, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 203-205.
    26. Forsyth Hannah, Academic work in Australian universities in the 1940s and 1950s, HER, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 44-52.
    27. Foss Lindblad Rita, Lindblad Sverker, Middle-Man Theorizing: Biesta on Rancière and Mouffe into Citizenship Education, in Bürgerschaft in der späten Moderne und die Idee der aktiven Partizipation/Citizenshipin late modernity and the idea of active participation, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 74-75.
    28. Fossati Roberta, Modelli di educazione democratica tra le due guerre. Un caso di studio, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 39-50.
    29. Foteinos Dimitris, Images of the body: the Greek physical education curriculum since the Second World War, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 807-822.
    30. Franchi Rubim Sandra Regina, Oliveira Terezinha, Dante e o papel do governante no desenvolvimento intelectivo: uma análise da história da educação, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 225-237.
    31. Francis Nancy R., Lathrop Anna H., «Children Who Drill, Seldom Are Ill». Drill, Movement and Sport: The Rise and Fall of a Female Tradi- tion in Ontario Elementary Physical Education (1850s to 2000), HSE, 23 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61-80.
    32. Franco Pereira Maria Apparecida, Crise da educação brasileira: problema da educação rural (São Paulo, década de 1930), RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 74-99.
    33. Frankel Oz, Instructing the Liberal Subject: Facts and Voice in Victorian Blue Books, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 75-96.
    34. Franklin V. P., Reflections on History, Education, and Social Theories, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 264-271.
    35. Frattari Neto Nicola José, de Carvalho Carlos Henrique, Educação espí- rita em Minas Gerais: a presença do educandário ituiutabano (1958- 1978), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 173-198.
    36. Frazer Mary Elizabeth, Wollstonecraft and Catharine Macaulay on education, in Political and philosophical perspectives on education. Part 2, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 603-617.
    37. Freeman Mark, From “character training” to “personal growth”: the early history of Outward Bound 1941-1965, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp.21-43.
    38. Freeman Mark, Sport, health and the body in the history of education, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 709-711.
    39. Freeman Mark, The decline of the adult school movement between the wars, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 481-506.
    40. Freitag Ulrike, Lafi Nora, Daily life and family in an Ottoman urban context: Historiographical stakes and new research perspectives, HF, 16 (2011), n. 2, pp. 80-87.
    41. Freitas Ermel Tatiane de, História da organização do trabalho escolar e do currículo no século 20: ensino primário e secundário no Brasil – History of the organization of the scholastic work and curriculum in the 20th Century: elementary and secondary school in Brazil, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 163-168.
    42. Freitas Neves Fernando Arthur de, A romanização como catequese: a doutrina pastoral dos bispos, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 50-63.
    43. Freitas Neves Fernando Arthur de, Instrução pública nos relatórios oficiais e na correspondencia do Império: Bispo, asilo e ultramontanis- mo, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 211-223.
    44. Freitas Vieira Flávio César, Gonçalves Neto Wenceslau, Profissionalismos do profesor primário: Alice Silva Paes, professora municipal em Uberabinha (1924), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 90-112.
    45. Friedel Janice Nahra, Engines of Economic Development: The Origins and Evolution of Iowa’s Comprehensive Community Colleges, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 207-220.
    46. Friedel Janice Nahra, Where Has Vocational Education Gone? The Impact of Federal Legislation on the Expectations, Design, and Func- tion of Vocational Education as Reflected in the Reauthorization of the Carl D. Perkins Career and Technical Education Act of 2006, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 37-53.
    47. Friedman Rebecca, Masculinity, the Body, and Coming of Age in the Nine- teenth-Century Russian Cadet Corps, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 219-238.
    48. Frijhoff Willem, Exception française, normalité hollandaise? Questions sur l’évolution comparée du système universitaire autour de la création de l’Université impériale, in L’État et l’éducation en Europe, XVIIIe– XXIe siècles, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 19-37.
    49. Frijhoff Willem, Historian’s discovery of childhood, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 11-29.
    50. Frijhoff Willem, Une breve ensayo de egohistoria con algunas perspecti- vas de futuro, a petición de Historia de la Educación, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 323-350.
    51. Frohne Bianca, Nuckel Ivette, Büttner Jan Ulrich, Ausgegrenzt und abge- schoben? Das Leben körperlich und geistig beeinträchtigter Menschen im Mittelalter, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 141-168.
    52. Frota Martinez de Schueler Alessandra, Gonçalves Gondra José, Olhar o outro, ver a si: um professor primário brasileiro no “Velho Mundo”(1890-1892), in Viagens de educadores, circulação e produção de modelos pedagógicos, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 87-112.
    53. Frova Carla, Il diploma di laurea di Cristoforo Rimira (Padova, 1700), QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 315-324.
    54. Fuchs Eckhardt, Introduction: Contextualizing School Textbook Revi- sion, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 1-12.
    55. Fujita Taro, Jones Keith, The Process of Redesigning the Geometry Curriculum: The Case of the Mathematical Association in England in the Early Twentieth Century, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 1-24.
    56. Fuller Kay, Talking about gendered headship: how do women and men working in schools conceive and articulate notions of gender?, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 4, pp. 363-382.
    57. Fultz Michael, City of Normal Schools and Municipal Colleges in the Upward Expansion of Higher Education for African Americans, PHHE, 29 (2012).
    58. Fure Jorun Sem, Die Universität Oslo während der Besatzungszeit. Neuordnung, Anpassung, Kollaboration und Widerstand, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 139-154.
    59. Furinghetti Fulvia, The History of Mathematics Education at ICME-12 and the HPM Satellite Meeting, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 91-94.
    60. Furinghetti Fulvia, The History of Mathematics Education in the Stud- ies of 18 Countries, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 81-86.
    61. Füssel Marian, The Conflict of the Faculties: Hierarchies, Values and Social Practices in Early Modern German Universities, HU, 25 (2010), n. 2, pp. 80-110.
    62. Gabriel Fernández Narciso A. de, A adaptación da Lei Moyano a Gali- cia, SAGHE 16 (2012), pp. 169-206.
    63. Gabriel Fernández Narciso A. de, Castelao, educator da nación, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 13-25.
    64. Gabriel Fernández Narciso A. de, O noso profesor, o noso compañeiro, o noso amigo, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 7-11.
    65. Gabrielli Gianluca, Razze e colonie nella scuola italiana (con Appendice di materiali), AA, 6 (2011), pp. 69-102.
    66. Gabusi Daria, La politica scolastica del centro-sinistra nei suoi nodi irri- solti: la legge sulla ‘scuola libera’ e la lotta all’analfabetismo, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 357-377.
    67. Gaitán Bohórquez Julio, Agenda ilustrada y agenda republicana en la cuestión educativa neogranadina, in Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 100-124.
    68. Gaither Milton, The Revisionists Revived: The Libertarian Historiogra- phy of Education, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 4, pp. 488-505.
    69. Gal Idit, The Jewish Leadership in the Ghettos during the Holocauts As a Subject taught in Israeli schools (1948-2008), DL, 35 (2010), pp. 149-176.
    70. Galiullina D.M., Salnikova A.A., Vizual’nyj rjad tatarskogo bukvarja nachala XX veka: soderzhanie i kharakteristika [Tatar Primer Visual Component at the Beginning of the XX Century: Content and Charac- teristics], UZKU, 154 (2012), n. 3, pp. 59-68.
    71. Gallo Stefano, Tra Minerva e Vulcano: i conflitti istituzionali sulla formazione professionale in Italia nei primi decenni repubblicani, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 335-356.
    72. Galoppini Annamaria, Le lauree femminili, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 297-301.
    73. Gamble Harry, La crise de l’enseignement en Afrique occidentale fran- çaise (1944-1950), in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe– XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 129-162.
    74. Ganaway Bryan, Character Dolls: Consumer Culture and Debates over Femininity in Late Imperial Germany (1900-1918), JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 210-232.
    75. García Amelia Beatriz, La Patagonia en manuales y libros de lectura el discurso escolar sobre el ‘Indígena’: entre la invisibilidad y la repara- ción histórica, RHC, 6, (2011), pp. 201-220.
    76. García Belmar Antonio, Bertomeu Sánchez, José Ramón, Palabras de química. Oralidad y escritura en la enseñanza de una Ciencia Experi- mental, in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Ciencia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 107-148.
    77. García Cabeza Belén, A educación das mulleres no pensamento femi- nista galego de finais di XIX e comezos do XX: a perspectiva de Emilia Pardo Bazán, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 109-123.
    78. García de Fez Sandra, Una Escuela desconocida del exilio: la polémi- ca entorno al Instituto Hispano Mexicano Ruiz de Alarcón, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 213-235.
    79. García Farrero Jordi, Els passeigs de Rousseau: solitud, rememoració i herborització, in 300 anys del naixement de J.-J. Rousseau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 17-33.
    80. García Neves Sandra, Gasparin João Luiz, Os princípios fundamentais de Ratke e de Comênio para a universalização do ensino escolar, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 215-226.
    81. García Rodríguez María Luisa, Bosna Aurora Valeria, Notas históricas del Guidismo en España (1929-2009), HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 195-219.
    82. Gardet Mathias, Enfances (dé)placées. Migrations forcées et politiques de protection de la jeunesse, XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 29-33.
    83. Gardet Mathias, La police des mineurs à l’heure de la prévention (1935- 1966): une mission oubliée?, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des profes- sionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 111-137.
    84. Gardner Philip, The educational afterlife of Great Britain, 1903-1914, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 770-791.
    85. Gardoni Giuseppe, Libri di uno studente universitario del Quattrocen- to, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 291-300.
    86. Garnier Bruno, Université nouvelle et éducation nouvelle sur la route de l’égalité des chances (1918-1933), in Histoire du mouvement de l’édu- cation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 23-39.
    87. Garone Granvier Marina, Reflexiones sobre la comunicación escrita de un grupo indígena mexicano, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultu- ra escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 72-94.
    88. Garrison Joshua, Growing Up Dystopian: The Future History of Educa- tion and Childhood, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 55-73.
    89. Gärtner Niko, Administering «Operation Pied Piper» – how the London County Council prepared for the evacuation of its schoolchildren 1938- 1939, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 1, pp. 17-32.
    90. Gaspar da Silva Vera Lucia, Petry Marília Gabriela, A aventura de inven- tariar: uma experiência no Museu da Escola Catarinense, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Louro Felgueiras M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memórias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 19-42.
    91. Gatti Giseli Cristina do Vale, Filho Geraldo Inácio, Cidade urbanizada e espaço escolar do Gymnásio Mineiro de Uberlândia de fins do sécu- lo XIX a primeira metade do Século XX, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 93-121.
    92. Gatti Junior Décio, A pedagogia tecnicista no contexto brasileiro do golpe militar de 1964: o projeto educacional do Instituto de Pesquisa e Estudos Sociais (1961-1972), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 45-63.
    93. Gatti Junior Décio, Caldas Pessanha Eurize, Currículos, práticas e coti- diano escolar: a importância dos arquivos escolares para a produção deconhecimento em história da educação, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 155-191.
    94. Gatti Junior Décio, Historia de la enseñanza de la Historia de la Educa- ción en Brasil: hermenéutica y heurística de una investigación (1930- 2000), SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 67-80.
    95. Gaudio Angelo, La cultura cattolica e la scuola superiore di religione di Livorno, in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 159-170.
    96. Géczi Janos, Darvai Tibor, Iconographic examination of the photos in Journal «Tanitó» (“Teacher”), HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 187-202.
    97. Geissler Gert, «Es ist selbstverständlich, daß ehrenrührige Zuchtmittel […] zu unterbleiben haben». Zum Verbot körperlicher Züchtigung in der SBZ/DDR, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 201-224.
    98. Gelabert Gual Llorenç, Dues iniciatives en l’àmbit no formal de l’ensenyament musical a Mallorca (1977-1995), EH, 20 (2012), pp.141-162.
    99. Gelber Scott, «City Blood Is No Better than Country Blood»: The Popu- list Movement and Admissions Policies at Public Universities, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 3, pp. 273-295.
    100. Geller Yakov, The Impact of Dr. Alexander Shafran, the Chief Rabbi of Rumania, on the Hebrew Education System, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 233-256.
    101. Geller Yakov, The Jassi Yeshiva, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 275-284.
    102. Geneser Vivien L., The Karankawa Mystique: Lore vs. Authenticity, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 219-236.
    103. Genovesi Piergiovanni, The army as «the real school of the Nation». The “martial aspect” of popular education in the Italian post-unitary period, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 137-147.
    104. Germinari Geyso D., Educação histórica: a constituição de um campo de Pesquisa, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 54-70.
    105. Gerrard Jessica, Tracing radical working-class education: praxis and historical representation, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4, pp. 537-558.
    106. Geslot Jean-Charles, Les publications du ministère de l’instruction publique des années 1930 aux années 1880: Communication officielle et marché éditorial, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 35-55.
    107. Getman-Eraso Jordi, Too Young to Fight: Anarchist Youth Groups and the Spanish Second Republic, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp. 282-307.
    108. Gevelenko E.V., Istorya razvitya metodiki prepodavanya matematiki v Rossii v XVIII v. [History of the development of the teaching of the mathematic in Russia in the XVIII Century], MMP, 6 (2011), pp. 74-86.
    109. Gheda Paolo, The Italian Università per Stranieri of Perugia 1920 to 1990, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultu- ral Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 197-212.
    110. Ghizzoni Carla, Le Scuole serali e festive superiori del Comune di Mila- no fra socialismo e avvento del fascismo, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 281-320.
    111. Ghlis Fouzi, Les archives du ministère de l’Économie et des Finances: des ressources pour l’histoire de l’enfance «irrégulière»!, in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éduca- tives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 141-143.
    112. Giacardi Livia, The Italian School of Algebraic Geometry and Mathe- matics Teaching: Methods, Teacher Training, and Curricular Reforms in the Early Twentieth Century, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-20.
    113. Giallongo Angela, Ars vivendi come ars amandi nella narrativa del XII e del XIII secolo, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 1, pp. 21-34.
    114. Gibelli Antonio, Bambini e bambine alle prese con la scrittura: uno sguar- do storico sul secolo XX, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The writ- ten memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 183-199.
    115. Gidney R.D., Millar W.P.J., The Salaries of Teachers in English Canada, 1900-1940: A Reappraisal, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-38.
    116. Gil-Ronen Ayelet, The Educator as an Author: Books for Children by Eliezer Smoli, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 75-96.
    117. Gilsoul Martine, Hélène Lubienska de Lenval (1895-1972): Montessori et l’audace de l’intuition, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 221-240.
    118. Gimenes Garcia Ronaldo Aurélio, John Locke: por uma educação libe- ral, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 363-377.
    119. Giordano Christian, Childhood and citizenship: a political anthropologist’s candid observations on children’s exclusion and protection, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 847-848.
    120. Gladkova O.S., O professional’noj podgotovke i povyshenii kvalifik- acii pedagogicheskikh kadrov v Germanii [On the Professional Train-ing and Improvement of Qualifications of Pedagogical Specialists in Germany], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 88-97.
    121. Goad Philip, «A chrome yellow blackboard with blue chalk»: New Education and the new architecture: modernism at Koornong School, in Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 731-748.
    122. Godenzi Luca, Das Zürcher Privatschulwesen (1800-1820), IJHE, 3(2012), pp. 176-192.
    123. Gold Davis, Students Writing Race at Southern Public Women’s Colleg- es, 1884-1945, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 2, pp. 182-203.
    124. Goldberg Jennifer Anne, «I thought the people wanted to get rid of the teacher»: Educational Authority in Late-Nineteenth Century Ontario, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 1, pp. 41-60.
    125. Golovanova N.F., Semanticheskie izmenenya ponyatya «vospitanie» v otechestvennoj pedagogike (istorichesky aspekt) [The semantical changes of the concept «education» in the national pedagogy (historical aspect)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 70-79.
    126. Goltz Karine Karoline, Grupo escolar Telêmaco Borba de Tibagi/PR (1915), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 181-196.
    127. Gomes de Oliveira Marco Aurélio, Quillici Neto Armindo, Infância e Educação no Manifesto dos Pioneiros da Educação Nova, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 519-542.
    128. Gomes de Oliveira Marco Aurélio, Quillici Neto Armindo, Infância e escola nova: um olhar crítico sobre a contribuição de John Dewey para a consolidação do pensamento liberal da educação, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 269-285.
    129. Gomes de Souza do Perpétuo Socorro Maria, Avelino de Souza França Samara, Colégio Nossa Senhora do Amparo: Casa de oração, educação e trabalho, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 175-186.
    130. Gomes Ferreira António, Guerra Henriques Helder Manuel, A forma- ção de enfermeiros/as e a emergência da enfermagem em Portugal: décadas de 40 a 60, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 389-406.
    131. Gómez Mundó Anna, Carreño Aguilar Antonieta, La Trampa de Rous- seau o Com es pot saltar del convencionalisme al civisme, in 300 anys del naixement de J.-J. Rousseau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 55-69.
    132. Gonçalves Borges Bruno, Gatti Júnior Décio, O ensino de história da educação na formação de professores no Brasil actual, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 24-48.
    133. Gonçalves Gondra José, Apresentação, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 13-16.
    134. Gonçalves Gondra José, Morais Limeira Aline de, Governo dos profes- sores, governo das escolas: elementos para a história da institucionali- zação de mestres e alunos, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 7-16.
    135. Gonçalves Irlen Antônio, NogueiraVera Lúcia, Os inspetores e a produ- ção da cultura escolar: de fiscal da escola a orientador do ensino primá- rio mineiro, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 189-205.
    136. Gonçalves Mauro Castilho, Educação, higiene e eugenia no Estado Novo: as palestras de Savino Gasparini transmitidas pela Rádio Tupi (1939-1940), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 151-167.
    137. Gonçalves Vidal Diana, Em defesa da imagem do Brasil no exterior: Frederico José de Santa-Anna Nery e a escrita da história da educação no Império, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 113-138.
    138. Goncharov M.A., Professional’noe stanovlenie uchitelej v Rossii v 1860-1910-e gg. [The professional training of the teachers in Russia in the years 1860-1910], PEDG, 5 (2012), pp. 106-112.
    139. Goncharov M.A., Razvitie nauchno-pedagogicheskikh uchrezhdeny v Rossii s serediny XIX v. do revolyucionnykh preobrazovany 1917 g. [The development of the scientific-pedagogical institutions in Russia in the mid-XIX Century until the Revolutionary transformations of the year 1917], IRAO, 3 (2011), pp. 39-49.
    140. Goncharov M.A., Social’no-pravovoj status i material’noe polozhenie uchitelej gimnazij v Rossii XIX v. [The social and juridical statute and the material conditions of the Gymnasium’s teachers in Russia during the XIX Century], NAS, 5 (2011), pp. 129-135.
    141. Gonelli Lida Maria, Dalla «Scuola Storica» alla «Nuova Filologia», inLa Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 53-65.
    142. Gonzáles Agapito Josep, Sureda Salomó Marquès, Jordi Monés: educa- ción, historia y compromiso social, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 359-369.
    143. González Alexandra Pita, La internacionalización del magisterio ameri- cano: propuestas educativas y tensiones políticas, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 237-262.
    144. González-Faraco J. Carlos, Gramigna Anita, Learning marginality: Images of the childhood of beggars and vagabonds in the literature of nineteenth-Century Europe, HER, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 38-51.
    145. Gonzalez Jeferson Anibal, História, Historiografia e educação: pressu- postos teórico-metodológicos, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 136-145.
    146. González Pérez Teresa, El valor de la ética cívica o la configuración ideológica de una materia curricular. La educación para la ciudadanía,HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 319-340.
    147. González Pérez Teresa, Idendidad cultural y discurso de género. Las mujeres patriotas en el imaginario nacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 219-236.
    148. Gonzáles Pérez Teresa, La política educativa del franquismo y los estu- dios de bachillerato. Memoria de un modelo subsidiario, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 523-555.
    149. González Pérez Teresa, La transformation de l’éducation espagnole à la fin du franquisme. La Loi générale de l’éducation et la formation d’ins- tituteurs, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 337-354.
    150. González Pérez Teresa, Las Primeras alumnas en los estudios de bachi- llerato en Canaria, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 101-132.
    151. Good Curtis, A Nation at Risk: A Scare Tactic to Change Public Educa- tion During the Reagan Years? Committee Members Speak Their Minds, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 367-386.
    152. Goodchild Lester F., G. Stanley Hall and an American Social Darwin- ist Pedagogy: His Progressive Educational Ideas on Gender and Race, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 1, pp. 62-98.
    153. Goodman Joyce, Cosmopolitan women educators, 1920-1939: inside/ outside activism and abjection, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 69-83.
    154. Goodman Joyce, International citizenship and the International Federa- tion of University Women before 1939, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citizenship, Religion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 701-721.
    155. Goodman Joyce, Jacobs Andrea, Kisby Fiona, Loader Helen, Travelling careers: overseas migration patterns in the professional lives of women attending Girton and Newnham before 1939, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 179-196.
    156. Goodman Joyce, The gendered politics of historical writing in History of Education, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 9-24.
    157. Goodman Joyce, Women and international intellectual co-operation, in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.), Gender and education in Histo- ry, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 357-368.
    158. Gordon Linda, Teaching Pricing the Priceless Child in a Global Context, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 481-484.
    159. Gori Elisa, Dall’Austria all’Italia: le scuole redente durante il governato- rato militare di G. Pecori Giraldi (novembre 1918/luglio 1919), NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 73-86.
    160. Gori Gigliola, Sports medicine, eugenics and femal athleticism under Fascism: a gender matter, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 51-68.
    161. Goshulyak L.D., Presnyakova L.Yu., Realizacya gendernogo podkhoda v shkolakh Srednego Povol’zha v 30-e50e gody XX veka [The reali- sation of the gender approach in the school of the Middle Povol’zhe regions in the 30-50 years of the XX Century], SOB, 1 (2010), pp. 78-82.
    162. Gough Robert J., High School Inspection by the University of Wiscon- sin, 1877-1931, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 3, pp. 263-297.
    163. Gough Robert J., Using Microbiography to Understand the Occupational Careers of American Teachers, 1900-1950, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp.15-32.
    164. Govender Rajuvelu, The struggle for the curriculum at the ANC’s Solo- mon Mahlangu Freedom College in Tanzania, 1978-1992, SARE, 18 (2012), n. 1, pp. 24-38.
    165. Graham Abigail Gundlach, The Power of Boarding Schools: A Histori- ographical Review, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2.
    166. Grandière Marcel, Les élèves instituteurs et institutrices au lycée. Un projet de l’entre-deux-guerres, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 65-94.
    167. Graves Karen, «So, You Think You Have a History?»: Taking a Q from Lesbian and Gay Studies in Writing Education History, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 4, pp. 465-487.
    168. Graves Karen, The Cardinal Principles: Mappying Liberal Education and the High School, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 95-107.
    169. Grayson J. Paul, «Remember Now Thy Creator in the Days of Thy Youth»: The Quiet Religious Revolution on a Canadian Campus in the 1960s, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 87-112.
    170. Greco Andrea, «Ricordi fotografici giornalineschi». Vamba e la promo- zione della fotografia ne «Il Giornalino della Domenica», HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 339-373.
    171. Green Bill, Reid Jo-Anne, A new teacher for a new nation? Teacher education, “English”, and schooling in early twentieth-Century Austral-ia, in The promise of the new and genealogies of educational reform, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 4, pp. 361-379.
    172. Green Cecilia, Disciplining Boys: Labor, Gender, Generation, and the Penal System in Barbados, 1880-1930, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp.366-390.
    173. Green James God, Man at Yale and Beyond: The Thoughts of WilliamF. Buckley, Jr. on Higher Education, 1949-1955, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 201-216.
    174. Greive Veiga Cynthia, A escola e a República: o estadual e o nacional nas políticas educacionais, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 143-178.
    175. Grell Chantal, Le cardinal de Fleury et l’enseignement de l’histoire de France, in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 73-89.
    176. Grendler Paul F., The University of Perugia, 1308-2008, CHR, 2 (2010),pp. 282-288.
    177. Grever Maria, de Bruijn Pieter van Boxtel, Carla, Negotiating historical distance: Or, how to deal with the past as a foreign country in heritage education, in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 873-887.
    178. Gricaj L.A., Pravoslavno-aksiologicheskaya koncepcya roditel’skogo vospitanya detej v sem’e v otechestvennom pedagogicheskom nasledii XII-XVIII vv. [The Orthodox-Axiological Concept of Family Educa- tion in the National Pedagogical Heritage of the XII-XVIII Centuries], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 145-153.
    179. Gricenko L.I., Deyatel’nostnaya osnova pedagogiki A.S. Makaren- ko [The active basis of Makarenko’s pedagogy], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 79-84.
    180. Griguolo Primo, Il diploma di laurea in arti e medicina di Giovanni Antonio Glisenti da Vestone (24 gennaio 1540), QSUP, 43 (2010), pp.303-308.
    181. Griguolo Primo, Notizie su Angelo Ubaldi il Giovane tra Ferrara, Siena e Padova, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 163-179.
    182. Griguolo Primo, Per la biografia del canonista ferrarese Giacomo Zocchi (†1457): l’insegnamento, la famiglia, i libri, QSUP, 44 (2011), pp. 181-208.
    183. Grilli Lorenzo, Un giudizio burocratico? La promozione ad ordinario di Gaetano Salvemini nel novembre del 1905, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 317-337.
    184. Grim Thies Vania, Peres Eliane, Diarios masculinos (1972-2004). ¿Una práctica de trabajo o la vida por escrito?, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 206-221.
    185. Grimaldi Emiliano, Serpieri Roberto, The reforming trajectory of the Italian educational system. Site-based management and decentralisa- tion as a challenge for democratic discourse, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 1, pp. 75-79.
    186. Grimault-Leprince Agnès, La gestion de la classe par les enseignants de collège. Formalisme versus pragmatisme, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 217-235.
    187. Groen Mark, NCLB-The Educational Accountability Paradigm in Historical Perspective, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-14.
    188. Groenendijk Leendert F., Lieburg Fred A. von, Exalto John, «Away with all my pleasant things in the world…»: model death-bed accounts of two young victims of the plague of 1664 in the Dutch town of Leyden, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 271-288.
    189. Grokhol’skaya O.G., Problemy teorii obuchenya (stanovlenie i razvitie didakt. sistem zarubezh. stran) [The problem of the theory of learning (the origin and the development of the didactical systems in the foreign contries], NISO, 4 (2010), pp. 3-6.
    190. Gronn Peter, Leadership: its genealogy, configuration and trajectory, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 4, pp. 405-435.
    191. Gros Guillaume, Philippe Ariès: Naissance et postérité d’un modèle interprétatif de l’enfance, HE, 33 (2010), n. 125, pp. 49-72.
    192. Grossberg Michael, From feeble-minded to mentally retarded: child protection and the changing place of disabled children in the mid-twen- tieth Century United States, in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900- 1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 729-747.
    193. Grosvenor Ian, Back to the future or towards a sensory history of schooling, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 675-687.
    194. Grosvenor Ian, The School album: images, insights and inequalities, inFotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 149-164.
    195. Groves Tamar, Looking up to Paulo Freire: education and politi- cal culture during the Spanish transition to democracy, in Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcolonial models, cultural transfers and transna- tional perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5,pp. 701-717.
    196. Grube Norbert, Hermann Thomas, Seeing not Doubting: Asking for «Equal Rights» for Visual Sources in History, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/ Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 233-234.
    197. Grube Norbert, Pestalozzis preußische Pastoren. Die historische Kontextanalyse von geistigen Vaterund Kindschaften anhand eines Huldigungsbriefes vom September 1816, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 40-56.
    198. Guasco Alberto, Pio XI, la Chiesa e il fascismo. Un itinerario di rilettu- ra, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 87-105.
    199. Gudieva D. Ch.-U., Stanovlenie shkoly v Ingushetii v 1920-kh gg. [The origin of the school in Ingushetya], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 65-69.
    200. Guedes Shirlei Terezinha Roman, Schelbauer Analete Regina, Da práti- ca do ensinno à prática de ensino: os sentidos da prátiac na formação de professores no Brazil do século XIX, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 227-245.
    201. Guerraggio Angelo, Gli studi matematici e fisici tra le due guerre mondiali, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 81-92.
    202. Guey Emmanuelle, Boussion Samuel, Le fonds Georges Heuyer (1884- 1977): un XXe siècle scientifique, à l’orée de la psychiatrie infantile et de ses ramifications, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 215-229.
    203. Guiet-Silvain Jeanne et al., Éducation à la santé en milieu scolaire, mise en perspective historique et internationale, in Les enjeux et les transfor- mations de l’éducation à la santé, CAE, 32 (2011), n. 2, pp. 105-127.
    204. Guimarães Carvalho Maria Elizete, Barbosa Maria das Graças da Cruz, Memórias da educação: a alfabetização do jovens e adultos em 40 Horas (Angicos/RN, 1963), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 66-77.
    205. Guimarães Selva, Formação de professores de história: reflexões sobre um campo de pesquisa (1987-2009), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 285-303.
    206. Gülgün Alpan, Gürcü Erdamar, Teaching practices prior and subsequent to 1998 in Turkey: Gazi University Vocational Education Faculty case, ES, 37 (2011), n. 3, pp. 289-301.
    207. Gunter Helen M., Fitzgerald Tanya, The pendulum swings: but where?Part II, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-3.
    208. Gunter Helen M., Thomson Patricia, Life on Mars: headteachers before the National College, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3, pp. 203-222.
    209. Gunter Stemmler, Die Ehrenbürger der Hochschulen. Das Beispiel der Universität Frankfurt am Main, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 221-228.
    210. Gurkovsky V.A., Kadetskie korpusa dorevolyucionnoj Rossii. Kak eto bylo [The cadets corps in the prerevolutionary Russia. How it was], NAR, 4 (2010), pp. 228-233.
    211. Gurov V.N., Stepanov S.V., Reformy shkol’nogo obrazovanya 1950- 1980-kh na Stavropol’e [The reforms of the school education in the period 1950-1980 in Stavropol’], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 68-84.
    212. Gutierrez Laurent, État de la recherche sur l’histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle en France, in Histoire du mouvement de l’éduca- tion nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 105-136.
    213. Gutierrez Laurent, Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 5-8.
    214. Guttmann Allen, The Progressive Era Appropriation of Children’s Play, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 147-151.
    215. Haenggeli-Jenni Béatrice, Hofstetter Rita, Pour l’Ère nouvelle (1922- 1940). La science convoquée pour fonder une «internationale de l’édu- cation», in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 137 -159.
    216. Hale Jon N., The Struggle Begins Early: Head Start and the Mississippi Freedom Movement, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 4, pp. 506-534.
    217. Halevi Sharon, Double Exposures: Twin Sisters’ Autobiographies and the Experience of Twinship, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 87-104.
    218. Halimi Naim, Nga historia e arsimit shqip në Kumanovë [About the Albanian education’s history in Kumanovë], SA, 61 (2011), pp. 45-57.
    219. Hallström Jonas, «To hold the subject’s territory»: the Swedish Associa- tion of Biology Teachers and two curricular reforms, 1960-1965, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 239-259.
    220. Halsey R. John, The establishment of area schools in South Australia, 1941-1947, HER, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 127-141.
    221. Hamilton-Honey Emily, The Girls of 83 Round Hill Road: Boarding Houses, Social Interaction, and the Culture of Consumption at Smith College, 1892-1895, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 359-392.
    222. Hampel Robert L., Theory, practice and rhetoric: Joseph Schwab’s vision of the Ph.D. in administration, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 291-300.
    223. Handler Beth R., Emergence of Educational Policy for Students with Emotional Disabilities: 1955 and Beyond, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp.179-196.
    224. Hanley Ryan Patrick, Educational theory and the social vision of theScottish Enlightenment, in Political and philosophical perspectives on education. Part 2, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 587-602.
    225. Hardach-Pinke Irene, Intercultural education by governesses (seven- teenth to twentieth Century), in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 715-728.
    226. Hardesty Jacob, Canonic Constructions in Early 20th Century: Music Appreciation Classes, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 289-304.
    227. Hardesty Jacob, «Incommensurable Standards»: Academics’ Responses to Classical Arrangements of Native American Songs, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 127-144.
    228. Harford Judith, O’Donoghue Tom, Continuity and change in the perspectives of women religious in Ireland on themselves both as reli- gious and as teachers in the years immediately prior to, and follow- ing, the Second Vatican Council (1962-1965), PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp.399-413.
    229. Hargraves Neil Kevin, An «experiment in the wilderness»: Newbattle Abbey College and the idea of residential adult education in Scotland 1931-1955, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 95-114.
  3. 1000. Hargraves Neil Kevin, Residential adult education and the ‘prob- lem of uniqueness’: Newbattle Abbey College 1960-1989, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 59-82.
    1001. Harley Ken, Hugo Wayne, Wedekind Volker, A periodical of its time: A brief history of the Journal of Education 1969-2009, SARE, 16 (2010), n. 2, pp. 21-44.
    1002. Harris-Hart Catherine, National curriculum and federalism: the Australian experience, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3, pp. 295-313.
    1003. Hart Shannon, Female Leadership and the «Cult of Domesticity»: The Contributions of Elizabeth Harrison and Rumah Crouse to the Chica- go Kindergarten Movement, 1879-1920, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp.
    127-144.
    1004. Hartley David, The management of education and the social theory of the firm: from distributed leadership to collaborative community, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 4, pp. 345-361.
    1005. Hascher Tina, Von Power zum Empowerment, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 179-181.
    1006. Hatcher Richard, Democracy and governance in the local school system, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 1, pp. 21-42.
    1007. Hausmann Guido, Neues zur Geschichte der russischen Universitäten im 19. und Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 257-263.
    1008. Haydn Terry, «Longing for the Past»: Politicians and the History Curriculum in English Schools, 1988-2010, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp. 7-25.
    1009. Haydn Terry, The changing form and use of textbooks in the history classroom in the 21st Century: a view from the UK, YD, (32) 2011, pp. 67-88.
    1010. Hayes Worth Kamili, The Very Meaning of Our Lives: Howalton Day School and Black Chicago’s Changing Educational Agenda, 1946- 1985, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 75-94.
    1011. Head-Kœnig Anne-Lise, Les formes de garde des enfants placés en Suisse: politiques ambiguës, résistances et objectifs contradictoires (1850-1950), in J. Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 763-773.
    1012. Hearst Alice, Between Restavek and Relocation: Children and Commu- nities in Transnational Adoption, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 267-292.
    1013. Heesen Kerstin, «Der mag ist ein haf» – Die didaktische Dimensi- on illustrierter Flugblätter der Frühen Neuzeit, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 115-130.
    1014. Hegarty Andrew, Professorial Management of Censorship and Oppo- sition in Print to Government Policy in Early Seventeenth-Century Salamanca, HU, 26 (2011), n. 2, pp. 60-91.
    1015. Heggie Vanessa, Domestic and domesticating education in the late Victorian city, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 273-290.
    1016. Heinze Carsten, Historical Textbook Research: Textbooks in the Context of the “Grammar of Schooling”, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 122-131.
    1017. Heinze Carsten, The discursive construction and (ab)uses of a «German childhood» in primers during the time of national socialism 1933- 1945, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 169-183.
    1018. Helyar Frances, Acadian Teacher Identity in Early Twentieth-Century New Brunswick, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 35-53.
    1019. Herbert Jeannie, «Ceaselessly circling the centre»: Historical contex- tualization of indigenous education within Australia, in Rushbrook P. (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 91-103.
    1020. Hercules Pimenta dos Santos, Educação e estado novo em Minas Gerais, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 257-262.
    1021. Herman Frederik, Van Gorp Angelo, Simon Frank, Depaepe Marc, The school desk: from concept to object, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 97-117.
    1022. Hernandes Paulo Romualdo, A companhia de Jesus no século XVI e o Brasil, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 222-244.
    1023. Hernandes Paulo Romualdo, José de Anchieta, o teatro e a educação dos moços do colégio de jesus na Bahia do século XVI, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 24-42.
    1024. Hernández Diaz José María, Alice Pestana, educadora portuguesa republicana en la Institución Libre de Enseñanza, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 257-273.
    1025. Hernández Díaz José María, Cachazo Vasallo Alexia, González Gómez Sara, Rebordinos Francisco José, Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 307-322.
    1026. Hernández Díaz José María, La renovación pedagógica en España al final de la transición: el encuentro de los movimientos de renovación pedagógica y el ministro Maravall (1983), in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 81-105.
    1027. Hernández Díaz José María, Presentación. Descolonización y educa- ción en África, in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 23-31.
    1028. Hernández Gabriela, Las maestras en la región sur de Colombia: siglo XIX, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 243-264.
    1029. Hernández Huerta José Luis, Hernández Díaz José María, Freinet en España (1926-1939), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 11-44.
    1030. Herold jr. Carlos, Fernandez Vaz Alexandre, A educação corporal em Baden- Powell: o movimiento escoteiro contra o intelectualismo esco- lar, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 166-184.
    1031. Herold jr. Carlos, Fernandez Vaz Alexandre, O grupo escolar visconde de Guarapuava: escotismo e escolarização das atividades corporais no interior do Paraná (1920-1930), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 3-17.
    1032. Herold jr. Carlos, Representações sobre a relação professor-aluno na História da Educação de Guarapuava-Paraná (1915-1960), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 71-91.
    1033. Herrera Mena Sajid Alfredo, Algunos temas sobre educación en la prensa liberal savadoreña (1870-1890). Mujeres y trabajadores de educación laica, in Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 219-238.
    1034. Hervis Elmys Escribano, Nuestra América como plataforma de la eduación en el continente, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 39-52.
    1035. Hery Evelyne, Le présent, un paradoxe dans l’enseignement de l’histoire? Le cas de l’histoire enseignée dans les lycées français (1870- 1940), in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 825-839.
    1036. Herzstein Rafael, Les phases de l’évolution de l’Université Saint-Joseph à Beyrouth: Les premières décennies (1875-1914), HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 21-41.
    1037. Heurdier Lydie, Classement en ZEP et moyens supplémentaires: réalité ou illusion? Regard historique sur une question sensible et mal connue (1981-2001), in Que «peut» le syndicalisme enseignant, CAE, 33 (2012), n. 1, pp. 201-217.
    1038. Heyking Amy von, Implementing Progressive Education in Alberta’s Rural Schools, in History of Rural Education in Canada, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 93-111.
    1039. Heynssens Sarah, Entre deux mondes. Le déplacement des enfants métisdu Ruanda-Urundi colonial vers la Belgique, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 97-121.
    1040. Heywood Colin, Centuries of Childhood: An Anniversary-and an Epitaph?, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp. 341-365.
    1041. Hidalgo Angela Maria, Mikolaiczyk Fernanda de Aragão, A busca do dissenso para a compreensão das influencias dos organismos incterna- cionais no desenvolvimento da educação rural nos anos 1950 à educa- ção do campo após anos 1990, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 108-121.
    1042. Hidalgo Angela Maria, Projetos educativos para as populações do campo nos anos de 1950 e ProJovem Campo – Saberes da Terra: desenvolvimentismo e proposições dos organismos internacionais, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 239-266.
    1043. Hild Anne, «The method of preparing the boys for their future had therefore to be one of a “democratically controlled freedom”…».
    Hans Sieberts Arbeit in einem Londoner Heim für baskische Jungen, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 256-278.
    1044. Hillel Margot, «Help make the world a better place to live in». Young people as redemptive conscience in Australian books for young adults, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 113-126.
    1045. Hillel Margot, «She makes them tingle all over»: eroticising the child in twentieth-Century Australian picture books, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 199-214.
    1046. Hillman Nicholas, Public schools and the Fleming report of 1944: shunting the first-class carriage on to an immense siding?, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 235-255.
    1047. Hinegardner Kevin, The Revolution Will Not Be: A Historical Analysis of Paulo Freire’s Ideas in Art Education Literature, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 151-156.
    1048. Histedbr Pará, Documentos da história da educação paraense, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 286-332.
    1049. Hochman Barbara, Sparing the White Child: The Lessons of Uncle Tom’s Cabin for Children in an Age of Segregation, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 58-85.
    1050. Hodgson Bernard R., Rogers Leo F., Aspects of Internationalism in Mathematics Education: National Organizations with an Internation- al Influence, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 87-98.
    1051. Hodgson Bernard R., Rogers Leo F., On International Organizations in Mathematics Education, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 17-28.
    1052. Hoff Sandino, Longhi Armindo José, Cardoso Maria Angélica, O manual didático e os quadros murais na relação educativa do curso normal sagrado coração de Jesus – 1936-1971, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 128-144.
    1053. Hoffmann-Ocon Andreas, Die Erziehungswissenschaft ist kein Tempelbezirk der Dichtung, in A Sermon on Educational Research/ Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 92-97.
    1054. Hoffmann-Ocon Andreas, Kesper-Biermann Sylvia, Das lange 19. Jahrhundert: eine Epoche der Bildungsgeschichte?, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 179-200.
    1055. Hofstetter Rita, La Suisse et l’enseignement aux XIXe-XXe siècles. Le prototype d’une «fédération d’États enseignants»?, in L’État et l’édu- cation en Europe, XVIIIe-XXIe siècles, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 59-80.
    1056. Hofstetter Rita, La transformation de l’enfant en écolier (du 19e au milieu du 20e siècle): les “eurêkas” des sciences de l’homme naissantes, entre scientisme et romantisme: au “naturalisme” de l’enfance, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 31-50.
    1057. Hofstetter Rita, Rousseau, le Copernic de la pédagogie?: un héritage revendiqué et controversé au sein même de l’Institut Rousseau (1912- 2012), in 300 anys del naixement de J.-J. Rousseau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 71-96.
    1058. Hölck Lasse, Contrerars Saiz Mónika, Educationg Bárbaros: educa- tional policies on the Latin American frontiers beetween colonies and independent republics (Araucania, Southern Chile/Sonora, Mexico), in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Repub- lics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 435-448.
    1059. Hopkins James, The role of learned societies in knowledge exchange and dissemination: the case of the Regional Studies Association, 1965- 2005, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 255-271.
    1060. Horlacher Rebekka, Erziehung zum demokratischen Nationalbewusstsein. Das Beispiel der Helvetik (1798-1803), in Demokratisch legitimiert. Öffentliche Kontrolle im Bildungswesen in historischer Perspektive, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 95-109.
    1061. Horlacher Rebekka, Schooling as a means of popular education: Pestalozzi’s method as a popular education experiment, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 65-75.
    1062. Horne Julia, Sherington Geoffrey, Extending the educational fran- chise: the social contract of Australia’s public universities, 1850-1890, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 207-227.
    1063. Horstkemper Gregor, Sorbello Staub Alessandra, Handwerkszeug des Lehrerzunft: digitale Sammlungen historischer Schulbücher und Paed- agogica, GWU, 61 (2010), pp. 592-593.
    1064. Hoskins Kate, Raising standards 1988 to the present: a new perfor- mance policy era?, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 1, pp. 5-19.
    1065. Hoti Vehbi, Ismail Qemali – personalitet i shquar i arsimit dhe kulturës
    kombëtare [Isamil Qemali – outstanding personality of education and national culture], BSSE, 62 (2012), pp. 11-22.
    1066. Hoti Vehbi, Luigj Gurakuqi, drejtori i parë i Normales së Elbasa- nit – personalitet i shquar i lëvizjes atdhetare, arsimore e kulturore kombëtare [Luigj Gurakuqi, first director of Normal School of Elba- san – outstanding personality patriotic movement, national and educa- tional cultural], BSSE, 61 (2011), pp. 347-356.
    1067. Hours Bernard, Moreau et Proyart, pédagogues en attente du prince et éducateurs de la nation, in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 153-176.
    1068. Houser Barbara, The Hope for American School Reform: The Cold War Pursuit of Inquiry Learning in Social Studies, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 117-119.
    1069. Howard Jeremy, Afterword: “screening schoolhood”, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 559-565.
    1070. Howlett John, McDonald Paul John, Quentin Skinner, intentionality and the history of education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 415-433.
    1071. Howson Geoffrey, Informal Mathematics Education in England Prior to 1870, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 25-38.
    1072. Howson Geoffrey, Mathematics, Society, and Curricula in Nine- teenth-Century England, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 21-52.
    1073. Hoz García-Bellido María Paz de, El uso de la escritura expuesta como expresión de poder y prestigio en la Grecia clásica y helenística, in Ramírez Sánchez Manuel (ed.), Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la anti- güedad clásica, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 65-105.
    1074. Hranova Albena, History Education and Civic Education: the Bulgar- ian Case, JSSE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 33-43.
    1075. Huart France, Noirhomme Aurélie, Mémoire collective au sein d’une institution. L’expérience du Livre de vies du Home Juliette Herman, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 195-209.
    1076. Hübinger Gangolf, Max Webers Geschichtsdenken, JU, 14 (2011), pp.
    75-86.
    1077. Hues Henning, «Mandela, the Terrorist»: Intended and Hidden Histo- ry Curriculum in South Africa, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 74-95.
    1078. Hufford Rollo May Don, Existentialist Thinking, and the Foundations of Education Classroom, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 137-148.
    1079. Hunt Peter, Approaching war: children’s culture and war, 1880-1920. A Leverhulme International Project, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 695-698.
    1080. Hussein Nashaat, The Social Significance of Street Soccer in Greater Cairo: Game Structure and Social Functions, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp. 309-328.
    1081. Hutcheson Philo, Goals for United States higher education: from democracy to globalisation, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 45-57.
    1082. Hutcheson Philo, HES Presidential Address Confessions of a Positivist: How Foucault Led Me to a Meta-narrative About School Desegrega- tion, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-28.
    1083. Hutchinson Mark, The university which never was: Chifley University as a window on state-federal educational relations, 1986-1988, HER, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 66-83.
    1084. Hyndman Overton June, Consolidation of Small, Rural Schools in One Southeastern Kentucky District, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 129-148.
    1085. Ilyukha O.P., «Finsky sled» v bukvaristike Karelii konca XIX – nachala XX veka [«The Finnish heritage» in the primers of the Karelie in the late XIX – beginning of the XX Century], OZP, 3 (2012), 7, pp. 40-59.
    1086. Ivanov Yu.A., Krasnickaya T.A., Sistema podgotovki uchitelya dlya nachal’nykh dukhovnykh shkol v dorevolyucionnoj Rossii [The system of preparation of the teacher for the clergy elementary schools in prerevolutionary Russia], NASP, 5 (2010), pp. 70-73.
    1087. Kaat Wils, Verschaffel Tom, Longing for the present in the history of history of education, in Kaat Wils, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of educa- tion, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 793-799.
    1088. Kabasheva Ol’ga V., Bezrogov Vitaly, Issledovanya po istorii i sovremennomu sostojaniyu uchebnikov nachal’nogo obuchenya slovestnosti (bibliografichestiky spisok v pomoshch’ issledovatelyu) [Research on the history and the current state of primary school textbooks for language arts (a bibliographical list in support of the researcher)], OZP, 7 (2012), n. 4, pp. 190-201.
    1089. Kaiser Wolfram, The Transnational Turn Meets the Educational Turn: Engaging and Educating Adolescents in History Museums in Europe, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 8-22.
    1090. Kalinina N.N., Kommercheskoe obrazovanie v Rossii: tradicii i sovremennost’ (XVIII-nachalo XX v.) [The commercial education in Russia: tradition and contemporaneity (XVIII – a beginning of the XX Century)], EKS, 2 (2012), pp. 66-73.
    1091. Kallaway Peter, Bibliography of Materials Relevant to the Study of Education of Natal, the Provice of Natal and KwaZulu-Natal, 1839- 1994: Selected with Special Attention, JNZH, 30 (2012), pp. 107-138.
    1092. Kallaway Peter, Preface, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    1-3.
    1093. Kallaway Peter, Science and policy: anthropology and education in British colonial Africa during the interwar years, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 411-430.
    1094. Kallaway Peter, The forgotten history of South African education, SARE, 18 (2012), n. 1, pp. 7-23.
    1095. Kamusella Tomasz, School History Atlases as Instruments of Nation- State Making and Maintenance: A Remark on the Invisibility of Ideol- ogy in Popular Education, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 113-138.
    1096. Kantur O.N., Pedagogicheskoe nasledie K.V. Moskalenko s pozicij gumanisticheskogo podkhoda k obrazovanyu shkol’nikov [K.V. Moskalenko’s Pedagogical Heritage from the position of the human- istic approach toward the education of pupils], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 92-97.
    1097. Karabanov I.A., Kniga i technologicheskaya deyatel’nost’ shkol’nikov v vzglyadakh rossyskikh myslitelej, uchenykh, pedagogov XVIII- nachala XX v. [The book and the technological activity of the pupils in the conceptions of Russian Philosophers, scholars and pedagogues during the XVIII – beginning of the XX Century], NAS, 5 (2011), pp. 140-144.
    1098. Karanovich Frances, Illinois Charter Schools (1996-2009): Public School Reform Legislation Creating Choice Opportunities to Prepare a Competitive Workforce, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 257-266.
    1099. Karnaukh N.V., Nastavniki amurskikh uchitelej (k 80-letniyu kafedry pedagogiki Blagoveshchenskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogichesko- go universiteta [Mentors of the Amur Teachers (To the 80th Anniver- sary of the Department of Pedagogy of the State Pedagogy University of Blagoveshchensk)], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 120-129.
    1100. Karp Alexander, Interview with Alan Schoenfeld, IJHME, 7 (2012), n.
    1, pp. 29-50.
    1101. Karp Alexander, Interview with Celia Hoyle, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2,
    pp. 53-66.
    1102. Karp Alexander, Interview with Heinrich Bauersfeld, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 65-90.
    1103. Karp Alexander, Interview with Ubiratan D’Ambrosio, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 71-80.
    1104. Karp Alexander, Interview with Zalman Usiskin, IJHME, 5 (2010), n.
    2, pp. 39-52.
    1105. Karpinski Carol F., «We have a long way to go»: H. Council Treholm, educational associations, and equity, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratifi- cation, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 51-67.
    1106. Katz Michael B., The Priceless Child as History, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 462-467.
    1107. Kazazi Njazi, Mësimi i gjuhës shqipe gjatë Rilindjes Kombëtare e deri në fillimet e viteve ’20 të shekullit të kaluar – I [Albanian language instruction during the Renaissance until the early 20th Century – I], BSSE, 61 (2011), pp. 335-345.
    1108. Kazazi Njazi, Mësimi i gjuhës shqipe gjatë Rilindjes Kombëtare e deri në fillimet e viteve ’20 të shekullit të kaluar – II [Albanian language instruction during the Renaissance until the early 20th Century – II], BSSE, 62 (2012), pp. 23-30.
    1109. Kazazi Njazi, Dizdari Islam, Ismail Anamali – figurë shumëplanëshe e arsimit kombëtar [Ismail Anamali – an outstanding national figure], BSSE, 60 (2010), pp. 369-374.
    1110. Keating Jenny, Approaches to citizenship teaching in the first half of the twentieth Century – the experience of the London County Coun- cil, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citizen- ship, Religion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 761-778.
    1111. Kechriotis Vangelis, Family, clergy, conviviality and morality among the Greek-Orthodox in Izmir at the end of the Empire, HF, 16 (2011), n. 2, pp. 88-97.
    1112. Keene Melanie, Playing among the stars: Science in Sport, or the Pleas- ures of Astronomy (1804), HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 4, pp. 521-542.
    1113. Kelemen Elemér, Brief history of the administration of education in Hungary, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 183-198.
    1114. Kelemen Elemér, The nationality references of Hungarian education policy in the period of dualism of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy,
    HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 141-157.
    1115. Kelly Catriona, Sroka Wendelin, The Museum of the Tatar Primer (Muzej «Alifba») in Arsk, Tatarstan, RPI (2010), n. 4, pp. 11-12.
    1116. Kelton Williams J., God’s Country: Religion and the Evolution of the Social Studies Curriculum in Texas, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 437-454.
    1117. Kerber Alessander, Schemes Claudia, Prodanov Cleber Cristiano, Memória das práticas educativas durante o primeiro governo Vargas na cidade de Novo Hamburgo – RS, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2 (29), pp. 139-170.
    1118. Kéri Katalin, Paradigm Shift in Interpreting the Universal History of Education, MP, 19 (2010), n. 3, pp. 265-276.
    1119. Keshavjaee Rashida, The elusive access to education for Muslim women in Kenya from the late nineteenth Century to the «Winds of Chance» in Africa (1890s to 1960s), in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 99-115.
    1120. Kessinger Thomas, A., Efforts toward Educational Reform in the United States since 1958: A Review of Seven Major Initiatives, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 263-276.
    1121. Khmeleva L.C., Opyt raboty shkoly po povyshenyu kachestva obrazovanya v 30-e gody XX veka [The experience of the school for the improvement of the quality of education in the Thirthies of the XX Century], KSOP, 1 (2010), pp. 184-189.
    1122. Khutorsky A.V., Chelovekosoobraznaya didaktika Zh-Zh. Russo [Jean Jacques Rousseau’s Didactics consistent with the Humankind], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 18-30.
    1123. Khutorsky A.V., Sistema obuchenya M.V. Lomonosova (1711-1765) [M.V. Lomonosov’s Learning system (1711-1765)], STE, 4 (2010), pp.
    86-88.
    1124. Kiene Michael, Libri: loro spazi e loro tempi dall’antichità alla forma- zione delle biblioteche universitarie in Italia, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 367-380.
    1125. Kientz Anderson Lauren, A Nauseating Sentiment, a Magical Device, or a Real Insight? Interracialism at Fisk University in 1930, PHHE, 29 (2012), pp. 68-87.
    1126. Kilinç Emin, Burlbaw Lynn M., Darulhuffaz of Nasuh Bey: A Reli- gious School in Konya, Turkey, During the Era of Karamanid Dynasty
    (1256-1483) and Ottoman Empire (1299-1922), AEHJ, 38 (2011), n.
    2, pp. 413-426.
    1127. Kimajkin S.I., Traktovka vospitanya lichnosti v russkoj pedagogicheskoj mysli konca XIX-nachala XX veka [Treatment of education of the person in Russian pedagogical thought of the end XIX – the XX Century beginnings], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 69-75.
    1128. Kimball Bruce A., Ashby Johnson Benjamin, The Beginning of “Free Money” Ideology in American Universities: Charles W. Eliot at Harvard, 1869-1909, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 2, pp. 222-250.
    1129. King Kelley M., Called to Teach: Percyand Anna Pennybacker’s Contributions to Education in Texas, 1880-1899, AEHJ, 39 (2012),
    n. 1, pp. 87-105.
    1130. King Kelley M., Teacher Transgressions and District Disputes: Appeals to the Texas State Superintendent of Public Instruction, J. S. Kendall, 1899-1901, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 119-136.
    1131. Kirwan Richard, Scholarly Reputations and Institutional Prestige: the Fashioning of the Public Image of the University of Helmestedt, 1576- 1680, HU, 25 (2010), n. 2, pp. 51-79.
    1132. Kish Kelly A., American Scholars Abroad: Reflectionson Soviet Academic Freedom, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 237-255.
    1133. Klein Alexandre, De l’éducation du corps à l’éducation au corps: genèse et critique de l’éducation en santé, in Les enjeux et les trans- formations de l’éducation à la santé, CAE, 32 (2011), n. 2, pp. 31-47.
    1134. Klein Dietrich, Inventing Islam in Support of Christian Truth: Theo- dor Hackspan’s Arabic Studies in Altdorf 1642-6, HU, 25 (2010), n. 1, pp. 16-27.
    1135. Kleinau Elke, Botanik und die Zähmung weiblicher Leidenschaften: Rousseau und zeitgenössische Bildungskonzepte für Mädchen und Frauen, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 151-161.
    1136. Klerides Eleftherios, Imagining the Textbook: Textbooks as Discourse and Genre, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 31-54.
    1137. Klibanski Hagit, Educational-Social Initiatives in Tel Aviv during the British Mandate, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 63-96.
    1138. Klingenberg Konstantin, Zwischen Beobachtung, Pflege und Experiment: Zur Verwendung lebender Tiere im naturkundlichen und im Biologie-Unterricht, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 193-221.
    1139. Kmiec Patricia, «Take this Normal Class Idea and Carry it throughout the Land»: Sunday School Teacher Training in Late Nineteenth-Cen- tury Ontario, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 195-211.
    1140. Knecht Petr, Najvarová Veronika, How Do Students Rate Textbooks? A Review of Research and Ongoing Challenges for Textbook Research and Textbook Production, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-16.
    1141. Knievsky S.A., Novikova O.N., Etnokul’turnoe i religioznoe mnogoobrazie Bosnii i Gerzegoviny v konce XIX-nachale XX v. kak faktor formirovanya obrazovatel’nogo prostranstva v regione [Ethnocultural and religious pluralism in Boznia and Herzegovina in the late XIX – beginning of the XX Century as factor of the formation of the educational space in the region], PNPR, 6 (2011), pp. 92-96.
    1142. Ko Po-Yuk, Adamson Bob, Pedagogy and human dignity – the Special Rank Teacher in China since 1978, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 371-389.
    1143. Kochan Karazyna, Polish primers, 1918-1939, RPI (2012), n. 8, pp. 4-6.
    1144. Kochan Katarzyna, Sroka Wendelin, Anton R. Onderka – 19th Centu- ry advocate of bilingual elementary education in Upper Silesia and author of a Polish-German primer, RPI (2012), n. 7, pp. 13-18.
    1145. Koganzon Rita, Barnard Prize Winner «Producing a Reconciliation of Disinterestedness and Commerce»: The Political Rhetoric of Educa- tion in the Early Republic, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 3, pp. 403-429.
    1146. Kolesnikova I.A., Istoriko-kul’turnoe izmerenie pedagogicheskoj professii [Historico-cultural dimension of pedagogical profession], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 99-106.
    1147. Kolmakov V.B., D.V. Skrynchenko o russkoj nacional’noj shkole (istorik i pedagog, 1874-1947) [D.V. Skrynchenko about the russian national school (historian and pedagogue 1874-1947)], PEDG, 3 (2010), n. 4, pp. 85-93.
    1148. Kolpachev V.V., Istorya russkogo obrazovanya v kontekste jazy- cheskikh i pravoslavnykh tradicij [The History of Russian Education in the Context of Pagan and Orthodox Traditions], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 69-80.
    1149. Kol’tash S.I., Nauchnoe nasledie M.A. Danilova (sov. uchenyj-pedagog 1899-1973): k 110-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya [M.A. Danilov’s scien- tific heritage (soviet scholar and pedagogue 1899-1973): for the 110 years from his birth)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 75-83.
    1150. Kolyagin V.M., Savvina O.A., Professor iz krepostnykh: k 150-letnyu so rozhedenya Vasilya Afanas’evicheva Anisimova, 1960-1907 gg. [A professor from the esclavage: for the 150 years from the birth of Vasily Afanas’evich Anisimova, 1960-1907)], MAS, 7 (2010), pp. 64-67.
    1151. Kondellas Bill, Fredericks Marcel, Fredericks Janet, Ross Michael W.V.,
    Serving the Needs of Diverse Learners: An Examination of Michael
    Anagnostopoulos’ Contributions to the History of Educational Ideas
    , AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 447-457.
    1152. Kondrat’eva G.V., Razvitie zakonodatel’noj bazy v oblasti obrazovanya v XIX veke v Rossii [The develpment of the legislative basis in the fi
    of the education in the XIX Century in Russia], OSS, 11 (2011), pp. 59-64.
    1153. Kondrat’eva G.V., Shkol’noe matematicheskoe obrazovanie: vchera i segodnya [school mathematical education: yeasterday and today], OTS, 1 (2012), pp. 16-24.
    1154. Kononova S.V., Yakushev A.N., Razvitie razryadov nauk v universitetakh Rossyskoj imperii: (fiz.-mat. Un-tov Ros. Imperii XIX v.) [The development of the science classes in the Universities of the Russian Empire (of the fisical-matematical Universities of the Russian Empire of the XIX Century)], VOR, 4 (2010), pp. 130-135.
    1155. Konrad Franz-Michael, Wilhelm Tell im Erziehungsheim. Ein Beitrag zur Bildhermeneutik, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 205-232.
    1156. Konshin N.N., Svoeobrazie soderzhanya uchebnykh predmetov khudozhestvennogo-esteticheskogo napravlenya v shkole S.A. Rachinskogo [The originality of the content of educational subjects of artistic and aestetic directions in S.A. Raczynski’s school], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 54-63.
    1157. Kornetov Grigory B., Ezhegodnaya nacional’naya nauchnaya konferencya «Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tysjacheletya» [Annual National Pedagogical Research Conference
    «Historical and Pedagogical Knowledge in the Beginning of the Third Millenium»], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 5-12.
    1158. Kornetov Grigory B., Istorya pedagogiki: itogi i perspektivy v nachale XXI veka [History of the pedagogy: results and perspectives at the beginning of the XXI Century], PPP, 2 (2011), pp. 27-32.
    1159. Kornetov Grigory B., Istorya pedagogiki v nachale III tysjacheletya. Prilozhenie: Rezult’taty anketirovanya [The History of Pedagogy at the Beginning of the Third Millennium. Appendix: Results of Ques- tionnaires], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 13-42.
    1160. Kornetov Grigory B., Istorya pedagogiki: voprosy metodologii [The history of pedagogy: methodological issues], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 80-91.
    1161. Kornetov Grigory B., Ot pervobytnogo vospitanya k gumanistich- eskomu obrazovaniyu (k 300-letiyu ZH.ZH. Russo) [From Primitive Education to The Humanistic Education (To J.-J. Rousseau’s 300th Anniversary)], IPZ, 2 (2012), 2, pp. 7-12.
    1162. Kornetov Grigory B., Predmet i ob’ekt istorii pedagogiki [Subject-mat- ter and object of study of the history of pedagogy], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 34-53.
    1163. Kornetov Grigory B., Stenogramma VII nacional’noj nauchnoj konferencii «Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tysjacheletya» [Transcript of the VIIth National research conference
    «Historical and pedagogical knowledge in the beginning of the IIIrd Milleneum»], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 13-53.
    1164. Kornetova E.G., Regulirovanie vzaimnootnoshenij mezhdu ”starshimi” i ”mladshimi” na drevnem vostoke [Regulation of relationships between the “senior” and the “Junior” in Ancien East], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 107-122.
    1165. Kosheleva O.E., Ispovedimy li puti pedagogicheskoj nauki? [Are the ways of the pedagogical science being professed?], OZP, 2 (2011), pp. 47-67.
    1166. Kosheleva O.E., Pedagogichesky ideal prosveshchenya i sovremennaya istoriografya [Pedagogical ideal of Enlightenment and modern histo- riography ], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 123-131.
    1167. Kosheleva O.E., Problema nakazany uchashchikhsya v XVIII veke i ee osmyslenie M.V. Lomonosovym [The problem of the punishment of the pupils on the XVIII Century and in his conception by M.V. Lomonosov], OZP, 2 (2011), pp. 158-168.
    1168. Kouamé Thierry, Fundator Rex, Royal interventions in university colleges: Paris, Oxford, Cambridge (Fourteenth-fifteenth Centuries), HU, 25 (2010), n. 1.
    1169. Kovács Krisztina, Image of Educators in two Pedagogical Books of the Age of Dualism Felméri and Baló, MP, 20 (2011), n. 4, pp. 289-311.
    1170. Kozlovsky Roy, The architecture of educare: motion and emotion in postwar educational spaces, in Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 695-712.
    1171. Kraff Fritz, The Magic Word Chymiatra – and the Attractiveness of Medical Education at Marburg, 1608-1620: A somewhat different reflection on attendance, HU, 26 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-116.
    1172. Krapivina L.A., Prichiny krizisa skautskikh patrulej, druzhin i pionerskikh otryadov v Rossii v nachale XX v. [The reason of the crisis of the scout guides, companies and pioneer sections in Russia at the beginning of the XX Century], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 62-70.
    1173. KrasowickajaTamaraJ.,StaliniLunacharsky:bor’bazaadministrativnyj resurs shkol’noj politiki dlja nerusskikh narodov (1917-1929gg.) [Stalin and Lunacharsky: the struggle for the administration resource of the school politics for the non-russian people, 1917s-1929s], RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 73-99.
    1174. Kreutz Lúcio Luchese, Terciane Ângela, Grupos étnicos, pluralidade cultural e políticas públicas na história da educação, no Rio Grande do Sul, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 179-206.
    1175. Krylovec N.G., Obshchestvenno-pedagogicheskaya deyatel’nost’ Sankt-Peterburskogo pedagogicheskogo obshchestva [The social and pedagogical activity of the Saint Peterburg Pedagogical Society], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 79-84.
    1176. Ku Yangmo, The Politics of Historical Memory in Germany: Brandt’s Ostpolitik, the German-Polish History Textbook Commission, and Conservative Reaction, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2,
    pp. 75-92.
    1177. Kudryavaya N.V., «Nauka zhizni» L.N. Tolstogo [L.N. Tolstoj’s
    «Science of life»], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 74-80.
    1178. Kuehnel Reinhard, The centre is dead, long live the centre! Reflections on centre and periphery in Australian senior history curricula, in P. Rushbrook (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 164-177.
    1179. Kuhlberg Mark, «Under moral obligation to stay»: Herbert R. Christie and the Origins of Forestry Education at the University of British Columbia, 1910-1933, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 1, pp. 82-101.
    1180. Kuhn Bärbel Pauline, Gender and education: a commentary, in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.), Gender and education in History, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 337-344.
    1181. Kühn Sebastian, Wie man gelehrt wird – Bildungsmöglichkeiten von Kindern in Gelehrtenhaushalten der Frühen Neuzeit am Beispiel der Familie Kirch, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 51-72.
    1182. Kula Ewa, Główny Instytut Pedagogiczny w Sankt Petersburgu (1828-1859) i jego rola w kształceniu nauczycieli dla szkół Królestwa Polskiego, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 13-23.
    1183. Kula Ewa, Główny Instytut Pedagogiczny w Sankt Petersburgu (1828- 1859) i jego rola w kształceniu nauczycieli dla szkół królestwa Polskie- go, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 25-71.
    1184. Kulesza Wojciech Andrzej, O processo de equiparação ao Ginásio
    Nacional na Primeira República: o caso do Colégio Diocesano da Paraíba, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 81-102.
    1185. Kulikova S.V., O vzaimosvjazi nacional’nykh i zapadnykh tradicij v rossijskom obrazovanii [On the Reciprocal Relations of the National and Western Traditions in Russian Education], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 138-144.
    1186. Kumanev V., Sovetskaya shkola v gody velikikh ispitanij (Velikaya Otechestv. Vojna, 1941-1945 gg.) [The soviet school in the years of the great sufferings (the Great Patriotic War 1941-1945)], NAR, 4 (2010), pp. 98-102.
    1187. Kumano Ruriko, Anticommunism and Academic Freedom: Walter C. Eells and the “Red Purge” in Occupied Japan, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 4, pp. 513-537.
    1188. Kusche Sebastian, Konfessionalisierung und Hochschulverfassung. Zu den lutherischen Universitätsreformen in der zweiten Hälfte des 16. Jahrhunderts, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 27-44.
    1189. Kusters Walter, Depaepe Marc, The French Third Republic: Popular Education, Conceptions of Citizenship and the Flemish Immigrants, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 1, pp. 22-40.
    1190. Kuznecova E.V., Pedagogicheskoe nasledie M.V. Lomonosova i problemy sovremennogo obrazovanya [M.V. Lomonosov’s Pedagogical heritage and the problems of contemporary education], VMUPO, 4 (2011), pp. 13-33.
    1191. Iannelli Cristina, Gamoran Adam, Paterson Lindsay, Scottish higher education, 1987-2001: expansion through diversion, ORE, 37 (2011),
    n. 6, pp. 717-741.
    1192. Imperioso Anna Maria, Donne a colori e in bianco e nero. Realtà sociale e immaginario attraverso la satira del Ventennio, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 69-76.
    1193. Irizar Liliana Beatriz, González Camargo Javier Nicolás, Noguera Pardo, Camilo, Educación y desarrollo humano. Una propuesta de educación humanista para latinoamérica, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 147-176.
    1194. Isola Nicolás José, Perfiles intelectuales en el campo intelectual de la educación en la Argentina (1955-1983), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    257-267.
    1195. Ito Toshiko, New education for underprivileged children: the codifica- tion of children’s rights in Japanes law, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanob- bergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 153-167.
    1196. Ito Toshiko, Transzendenz und Orientalismus in der Reformpädago- gik. Eine Fallstudie zur Kooperation zwischen Werner Zimmermann und Kuniyoshi Obara, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 36-50.
    1197. Jacobs Andrea, Leach Camilla, Teacher training and the public good: the University of Winchester Alumni Project, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 213-228.
    1198. Jakimik Elżbieta Alina, Primers for Polish Roma (Polska Roma) and Carpathian Roma (Bergitka Roma), RPI (2010), n. 2, pp. 11-12.
    1199. Jajdelska Elspeth, ‘The very defective and erroneous method’: reading instruction and social identity in elite eighteenth-Century learners, in Histories of Learning in the Modern World, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 141-156.
    1200. Jamet Ludovic, La professionnalisation des éducateurs de justice: dynamique et tensions d’un processus complexe, in Autour de l’en- fant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 141-154.
    1201. Janovicek Nancy, «The community school literally takes place in the community»: Alternative Education in the Back-to-the-land Move- ment in the West Kootenays, 1959 to 1980, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    150-169.
    1202. Jardilino José Rubens L., Ferreira Silveira Lima Éber, Proença Lopes Leandro de, Protestantismo e educação: escola paroquiais no contexto de ensino de primeira letras em São Paulo, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 257-270.
    1203. Jardine Dick, Alden Partridge and Practical Mathematics Education in 19th Century America, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 35-46.
    1204. Jastrzębski Jarosław, Pojęcie nauczyciela akademickiego w prawodaw- stwie II Rzeczypospolitej i jego konsekwencje dla badań historycz- nych, RDO, 47 (2010).
    1205. Jedraszcyk Jochen, Hans Amandus Münster und die Ideologisierung des Leipziger Instituts für Zeitungswissenschaft im Dritten Reich, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 189-204.
    1206. Jeskow Jan, Die Universitätsfinanzierung in Preußen und Thüringen in der Zwischenkriegszeit, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 111-137.
    1207. Jinzenji Mônica Yumi, A Formação de professoras primárias em Minas Gerais e os princípios para escolarização de meninas (Século XIX), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 169-182.
    1208. Johanningmeier Erwin, A Nation at Risk Reconsidered, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 347-365.
    1209. Johnson Linda, Foreign Exchange: Victorian Liberal Feminism and the Transnational Network of Women in Higher Education, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 473-491.
    1210. Jonker Ed, Reflections on History Education: Easy and Difficult Histo- ries, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp. 95-110.
    1211. Jonker Gerdien, Caught in a Nutshell: “Islam” and the Rise of History Textbooks in Germany (1700-2005), in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yam- ani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Textbooks and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 61-80.
    1212. Jorge Warde Mirian, Panizzolo Claudia, As fontes do método analítico de leitura de João Köpke (1896-1917), RHE, 14 (2010), n. 30, pp.
    127-151.
    1213. Justice Benjamin, When the Army Got Progressive: The Civil Affairs Training School at Stanford University, 1943-1945, HEQ, 51 (2011),
    n. 3, pp. 330-361.
    1214. Jwan Julius, Lesley Anderson, Nigel Bennett, Democratic school lead- ership reforms in Kenya: cultural and historical challenges, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3, pp. 247-273.
    1215. Laats Adam, Forging a Fundamentalist “One Best System”: Strug- gles Over Curriculum and Educational Philosophy for Christian Day Schools, 1970-1989, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 1, pp. 55-83.
    1216. Laats Adam, Red Schoolhouse, Burning Cross: The Ku Klux Klan of the 1920s and Educational Reform, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 3, pp. 323-350.
    1217. Labaree David F., A Sermon on Educational Research, in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 74-82.
    1218. Labrune-Badiane Céline, Peut-on parler d’un «désir d’école» en Casa- mance? (1860-1930), in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe-XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 29-52.
    1219. Lafarga Galván Luz Elena, Los inicios de la formación de profesores en México (1821-1921), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 43-62.
    1220. Lafuente Guantes María Isabel, Calidad y experiencia docente en educación superior, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 177-196.
    1221. Lago de Zot Alejandrina, Carmen Lago de Fernández Diana Lago de Vergara, Educación para ciudadanos del mundo con identidad afro- descendiente: caso intitución educativa Antonia Santos, Cartagena de Indias, Colombia, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 53-74.
    1222. Lallemand Suzanne, La garde des enfants par d’autres enfants: quelques études de cas extra-européens, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véro- nique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical pers- pective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family child- care providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 741-750.
    1223. Lamandé Pierre, Une personnalité du monde de l’Éducation nouvelle: Charles Ange Laisant (1841-1920) et son combat politique pour une éducation rationnelle fondée sur la science, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 283-301.
    1224. Lambert Cornelia, «Living Machines»: Performance and Pedagogy at Robert Owen’s Institute for the Formation of Character, New Lanark, 1816-1828, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 419-433.
    1225. Landau Norma, The Problematic Professionalization of Stipendiary Magistracy: The Case of Oliver Twist’s Magistrate Fang, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 50-74.
    1226. Lang Yosef, The Agricultural School in Petach Tikva, headed by Dr.
    Pickholtz 1912-1925, DL, 36 (2011), pp. 7-44.
    1227. Lang Yosef, University – or Yeshiva as in Yavne? Comments and Clari- fications regarding Education in Gedera (1854-1879), DL, 35 (2010),
    pp. 25-62.
    1228. Lange do Amaral Giana, As disputas futebolística estudantis: práticas culturais que marcaram o contexto escolar e urbano pelotense entre as décadas de 1930 a 1960, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 413-425.
    1229. Lange do Amaral Giana, As passeatas estudantis: aspectos da cultura escolar e urbana, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 131-154.
    1230. Langewiesche Dieter, Humboldt als Leitbild? Die deutsche Universi- tät in den Berliner Rektoratsreden seit dem 19. Jahrhundert, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 15-37.
    1231. Langouët Gabriel, L’élitisme républicain: du certificat d’études primaires d’hier aux baccalauréats d’aujourd’hui, in Carrefours de l’éducation a 15 ans. Mélanges offerts à Claude Carpentier, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 4, pp. 97-108.
    1232. Lanza Fabio, Springtime and Morning Suns: “Youth” as a Political Category in Twentieth-Century China, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 31-51.
    1233. Larios Guzmán Martha Esther, Orozco Guillermo Hernández, Desem- peño y profesionalización: las maestras de párvulos, en la historia de la educación en Chihuahua, México durante las primeras décadas del siglo XX, in Constituciones y constitucionalismo en Latinoamérica, RHC, 7 (2012), pp. 147-157.
    1234. Larsen Christian, Eckhardt Larsen Jesper, Between Freight-shippers and Nordicists – Educational historiography in Denmark during the long twentieth Century, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 245-265.
    1235. Larsson Anna, The discovery of the social life of Swedish schoolchil- dren, in Kruithof Bernard, Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Discoveries of childhood in history, PH, 48 (2012), n. 1, pp. 121-135.
    1236. Laspalas Javier, La condición social y profesional de los maestros de primeras letras en Navarra durante la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII, PV, 25 (2011), pp. 483-500.
    1237. Laspalas Javier, Primary schools in eighteenth-Century Spain: assess- ment and research perspectives, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 11-32.
    1238. Lau Dayana, «Case Records» und «Social Observations». Der Beitrag Sozialer Arbeit zur Entwicklung rekonstruktiver Forschungsmethoden in den USA 1890-1925, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 159-178.
    1239. Laubach Maria, Pestalozzi and His Significance in Democratic Educa- tion, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 185-194.
    1240. Laubach Maria, Smith Joan K., Educating with Heart, Head, and Hands: Pestalozzianism, Women Seminaries, and the Spread of Progressive Ideas in Indian Territory, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 341-356.
    1241. Laubach Maria, Smith Joan K., Transatlantic Dialogue: Pestalozzian Influences on Women’s Education in the Early Nineteenth Century America, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 112-124.
    1242. Lauff Johanna, Die Rolle des Körpers im Erziehungsdiskurs des deut- schen Kaiserreichs. Eine exemplarische Analyse von Lexikonartikeln, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 177-204.
    1243. Laukaitis John, The Politics of Language and National School Reform: The Gaelic League’s Call for an Irish Ireland, 1893-1922, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 221-235.
    1244. Lauzon Glenn P., Civic Learning through County Fairs: Promoting the Useful and the Good in Nineteenth-Century Indiana, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 387-405.
    1245. Lauzon Glenn P., Indefinite Foundings and Awkward Transitions: The Grange’s Troubled Formation into an Educational Institution, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 231-149.
    1246. Laviña Javier, Independencia y educación. Reflexiones en torno al bicentenario, in Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 125-138.
    1247. Lawn Martin, Deary Ian J., Bartholomew David J., Brett Caroline, Embedding the new science of research: the organised culture of Scot- tish educational research in the mid-twentieth Century, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 357-381.
    1248. Lázaro Llorente Luis Miguel, Con Barrabás o con Cristo. El acoso a la escuela laica en España, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 209-230.
    1249. Lazzarotto Schmitt Silvana, Felipe Fiuza Alexandre, A dops e a vigilan- cia política do movimiento estudantil paranaense durante a ditadura civil-militar, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 101-114.
    1250. Leach Fiona, Resisting conformity: Anglican mission women and the schooling of girls in early nineteenth-Century West Africa, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 133-153.
    1251. Lebeaume Joël, Les choses et les mots à l’école primaire. Exploration de la connexité des enseignements de français et de sciences (1880- 2000), in Vivre et apprendre ensemble à l’école, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 3,
    pp. 87-100.
    1252. Lebedev S.V., Lev Nikolaevich Modzalevsky, 1837-1896gg. (K 175-letyu so dnja rozhdenya) [Lev Nikolaevich Modzalevsky (1837- 1896)], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 12-33.
    1253. Lebedev S.V., Nikolaj Fedorovich Bunakov 1937-1904 gg. (K 175-letyu so dnja rozhdenya) [Nikolaj Fyodorovich Bunakov (1837-1904)], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 13-19.
    1254. Le Boulanger Isabelle, Les échanges d’enfants assistés dans les années 1830: objets, enjeux, bilan. L’exemple des Côtes-du-Nord, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 223-245.
    1255. Le Clere François, L’UNAEDE dans le champ de l’éducation spécia- lisée au «tournant 68». Lecture critique de sa revue, in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éduca- tives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 119-129.
    1256. Le Cœur Marc, La chaire et les gradins. De la salle de classe à la salle de cours dans les lycées au XIXe siècle, in Le cours magistral XVe-XXe siècles. II. Le cadre institutionnel et matériel, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 85-109.
    1257. Legendre Florence, Processus de Bologne dans l’enseignement supé- rieur hongrois: représentations et pratiques enseignantes, in L’éduca- tion face au défi de la globalisation: entre local et global, CAE, 34 (2012), n. 1, pp. 211-226.
    1258. Legris Patricia, Les programmes d’histoire en France: la construction progressive d’une «citoyenneté plurielle» (1980-2010), in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 121-151.
    1259. Lehman Christine, Les multiples facettes des cours de chimie en France au milieu du XVIIIe siècle, in Le cours magistral XVe-XXe siècles. II. Le cadre institutionnel et matériel, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 31-56.
    1260. Leksinen M.V., Obrazy strany i narodov Rossyskoj Imperii v uchebnikakh dlya nachal’noj shkoly vtoroj poloviny XIX veka: formy reprezentacii etnichnosti [The images of the countries and the peoples of the Russian empire in the school textbooks for the elementary schools of the second half of the XIX Century: the forms of the representations of the ethnicity)], OZP, 3 (2012), pp. 92-117.
    1261. Leibel Reuven, The Achdut School in Kiryat Motzkin, 1935-1958, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 97-126.
    1262. Leibetseder Mathis, «Callvinsche Füchse und Hunde». Konfessionelle Aspekte schulischer Ehrenhändel im Berlin des späten 17. Jahrhun- derts, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 127-152.
    1263. Leitão Araújo Fátima Maria, Educação rural e formação de professo- res no Brasil: gênese de uma experiência pioneira, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 237-255.
    1264. Lemos Fabiano, [Sobre reformas no sistema de ensino] Wilhelm von Humboldt: introdução, tradução e notas, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 207-242.
    1265. Lemos Júnior Wilson, O ensino do canto orfeônico na escola secundá- ria brasileira (Décadas de 1930 e 1940), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 279-295.
    1266. Leonardi Paula, Congregações católicas e educação: o caso da Sagrada Família de Bordeaux, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 103-129.
    1267. Leopold David, Education and Utopia: Robert Owen and Charles Fourier, in Political and philosophical perspectives on education. Part 2, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 619-635.
    1268. Leppänen Katarina, Education for internationalism at the Nordic school for adult education in Geneva 1931-1939, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 635-649.
    1269. Lerner Loren, Photographs of the Child in Canadian Pictorial from 1906 to 1916: A Reflection of the Ideas and Values of English Cana- dians about Themselves and “Other” Canadian, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 233-263.
    1270. Létourneau Joselyn, Quelle histoire d’avenir pour le Québec?, in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 97-119.
    1271. Levin Yehuda, Education in the Jewish Settlements in Argentina up to the First World War, DL, 36 (2011), pp. 179-202.
    1272. Levine David, Learning for Liberation: The Citizenship Education Program and the Freedom Struggle, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 75-92.
    1273. Lilian Alves Pereira, Delton Apdo Felipe, Fabiane Freire França, Origem da escola pública brasileira: a formação do novo homem, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 239-252.
    1274. Lima Cordeiro Sonia Valdete Aparecida, A Constituição da escola evangélica de Carambeí: Uma instituição educacional da imigração holandesa na região dos Campos Gerais – PR, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 111-127.
    1275. Lima Freire Luiz Gustavo, Educação colonial em Pernambuco: um estudo de caso, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 45-57.
    1276. Lima Freire Luiz Gustavo, Fontes históricas jesuíticas: manuscritos do Arquivo Histórico Ultramarino catalogados pelo Projecto RESGATE, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 123-135.
    1277. Lima Geraldo Gonçalves de, Gatti Júnior Décio, A Formação conti- nuada das docentes do curso normal do colégio Nossa Senhora do Patrocínio (Patrocínio – MG, 1947-1971) e a educação escolar como estratégia da «Retauração católica», RH, 12 (2012), pp. 94-106.
    1278. Lima Padilha Lucia Mara de, Ideário republicano nos campos Gerais: a criação do grupo escolar conselheiro Jesuíno marcondes (1907), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 128-141.
    1279. Lima Viviane de, Carlos Herold Junior, As boas maneiras e a educação na construção da sociedade moderna: uma incursão no pensamento de John Locke, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 61-71.
    1280. Limond David, Silencing the “other” Black Paper contributors, HER, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 52-65.
    1281. Lindgren Anne-Li, Gender and Generation in Swedish School Radio Broadcasts in the 1930s: An Exploratory Case Study, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 239-259.
    1282. Lindsay Roberts David, Interview with Izaak Wirszup, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 53-74.
    1283. Lindsay Roberts David, Simon Newcomb and the Institutional Hier- archy of Mathematics Education, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 41-52.
    1284. Lines David A., Reorganizing the Curriculum: Teaching and Learning in the University of Bologna, c. 1560-c. 1590, HU, 26 (2011), n. 2,
    pp. 1-59.
    1285. Lingard Bob, Sellar Sam, A policy sociology reflection on school reform in England: from the «Third Way» to the «Big Society», JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 1, pp. 43-63.
    1286. Lingen Kerstin von, «…unsere Fahne ist die neue Zeit»? Kontinuitätslinien zwischen Hitlerjugend und «Jugendsozialwerk» in der französischen Besatzungszone, 1945-1949, JHB, 16 (2011), pp.
    241-265.
    1287. Link Jörg-W., «Wenn et Bedde sich lohne däät», in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 104-107.
    1288. Lionetti Lucía, La escolarización en la campaña bonaerense: un campo de disputas en la conformación del poder social (1850-1875), RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 50-73.
    1289. Listy Żanny Kormanowej do Władimira Piczety, opracował i przetłumaczył z języka rosyjskiego Szumski Jan, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 161-178.
    1290. Llinares Ciscar Maria Jesús, El joc i els joguets: importància educa- tiva en l’obra pedagògica de Maria Carbonell, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 119-140.
    1291. Llorent Bedmar Vicente, Conformación y control del sistema escolar marroquí: del Protectorado Francés a la independencia, in Los siste- mas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 91-109.
    1292. Loftin Todd P., Guarding Against Complicity: Educating for Democratic Privilege, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 207-216.
    1293. Lombardi José Claudinei, Algumas questões sobre educação e ensino em Marx e Engels, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 347-366.
    1294. Lombardi Luisa, Il metodo visivo in Italia. Le proiezioni luminose nella scuola elementare italiana (1906-1930), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2,
    pp. 149-172.
    1295. Lomônaco de Paula Naves Marisa, Piaget e as idéias modernas sobre educação: um estudo dos escritos educacionais de Jean Piaget publica- dos entre os anos de 1920 a 1940, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 455-464.
    1296. Lomonosov M.V., Iz proekta regolamenta Akademicheskoj gimnazii (didakticheskie ustanovki M.V. Lomonosova) [From the Project of the Statute of the Academic Gymnasium (M. V. Lomonosov’s Didactical Regulations], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 18-25.
    1297. Long Taylor, Political Parenting in Colonial Lebanon, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp. 257-281.
    1298. Longo Mariano Teresa, Politiques néolibérales et syndicalisme des enseignants: l’expérience italienne (1980-2002), in Que «peut» le syndicalisme enseignant, CAE, 33 (2012), n. 1, pp. 79-96.
    1299. Lonshanova V.V., Realizacya idej mul’tikul’turalizma na nachal’nom etape obuchenya vo Francii vo vtoroj polovine XX veka (vopr. Obrazovanya detej-immigrantov) [The realisation of the idea of multiculturalism at the beginning phase of learning in France in the second half of the XX Century], PRO, 3 (2010), pp. 136-142.
    1300. Loparco Fabiana, Poveri ma bellici. La patria nel «Corriere dei Picco- li» (1915-1918), ZA, 9 (2011), pp. 90-99.
    1301. Lopes Dantas Andréa Maria, O ‘Vozear’ na mata e a modernidade anunciada: educação no territorio através dos jornais (1906-1930), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 28-41.
    1302. Lopes de Abreu Daniela Cristina, A Escolarização dos negros e suas fontes de Pesquisa, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 235-248.
    1303. Lopes Ecar Ariadne, Natsume Uekane Marina, Lutas pela formação científica dos professores primários no Rio de Janeiro (1880-1890), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 63-78.
    1304. Lopes Eliane Marta Teixeira, Respiração artificial: um manual de pesquisa histórica, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 65-77.
    1305. Lopes Pinheiro de Carvalho Rogério, Apontamentos metodológicos acerca da crítica das fontes na historiografía, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 296-300.
    1306. López Javier Ocampo, El maestro José Félix De Restrepo, el educator de la generación de independencia de Colombia, Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 9-60.
    1307. López Javier Ocampo, G.M. Bruño San Miguel Febres Cordero El Hermano Cristiano de los Textos Escolares, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 15-32.
    1308. López Javier Ocampo, Justo Sierra «El maestro de América». Funda- dor de la Universidad Nacional de México, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 13-18.
    1309. López-Ocón Leoncio, Los primeros pasos de una ciencia republica- na emancipatoria en la América andina, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 57-75.
    1310. Lord Jack, Child Labor in the Gold Coast: The Economics of Work, Education, and the Family in Late-Colonial African Childhoods, c. 1940-57, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 88-115.
    1311. Lorenz Karl, A historiografia da educação nos Estados Unidos: 1950- 2000, in A Pesquisa em História da Educação em Perspectiva Interna- cional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 131-149.
    1312. Lorke Christoph, Von Senkrechtstartern, Missmutigen und «Republik- flüchtigen». Zu Anpassungsstrategien von Hochschullehrern in der DDR 1961-1969, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 205-219.
    1313. Los Willeke, Remembering or Forgetting? Accounts of the Recent Revolutionary Past in Dutch History Textbooks for Primary Educa- tion in the Early Nineteenth Century, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    26-39.
    1314. Loubes Olivier, L’école et les corps de la nation en France (1900-1940), in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 55-75.
    1315. Louis Weber, Brève histoire d’un engagement international: la FIPE- SO, in Que «peut» le syndicalisme enseignant, CAE, 33 (2012), n. 1, pp. 97-113.
    1316. Lourdes Pinheiro Maria de, De didata de méritos reconhecidos a representative-man da escola tradicional: as interlocuções do educa- dor paulista João Toledo, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 167-182.
    1317. Lovatti Ferreira Viviane, Ferragut Passos Laurizete, «Archivos do Instituto de Educação» (1935-1937): o impresso como estratégia de difusão da pesquisa educacional no IEUSP, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 681-697.
    1318. Lovett Laura L., Introduction, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-3.
    1319. Lovett Laura L., Introduction, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 357-358.
    1320. Lovett Laura L., Introduction, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 179-180. 1321. Lovett Laura L., «Our Community Helpers» and the American Femi-
    nist Struggle against Stereotypes, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 353-357.
    1322. Lövheim Daniel, An epistemology of one’s town: curricular (re-) construction of school technology and non technology in Sweden, 1975-1995, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 525-537.
    1323. Lowe Roy, The changing role of the academic journal: the coverage of higher education in History of Education as a case study, 1972- 2011, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 103-115.
    1324. Lowe Roy, Yasuhara Yoshihito, The origins of higher learning: time for a new historiography?, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-19.
    1325. Lucas Raoul, École, société et politique à l’île de La Réunion, d’une colonie française de peuplement à une région européenne ultrapéri- phérique, in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descoloni- zación. Continuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 45-62.
    1326. Luccio Fabrizio, Origine e sviluppo degli studi informatici, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 275-283.
    1327. Lucena Carlos, Robson Luiz de França, Santana Previtali Fabiane, Bosco de Antônio, Caldas Leite Maria do Carmo Luiz, Pistrak e Marx: Os fundamentos da educação russa, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 271-282.
    1328. Luchese Terciane Ângela, Em busca da escola pública: tensionamen- tos, iniciativas e processo de escolarização na região colonial italiana, Rio Grande do Sul, Brasil, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 667-679.
    1329. Luchese Terciane Ângela, Kreutz Lúcio, Das escolas de improviso às escolas planejadas: um olhar sobre os espaços escolares da Região Colonial Italiana, Rio Grande do Sul, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2 (29),
    pp. 45-76.
    1330. Luchese Terciane Ângela, Kreutz Lúcio, Educação e etnia: as efêmeras escolas étnico-comunitárias italianas pelo olhar dos cônsules e agentes consulares, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 227-258.
    1331. Ludwig Angelo Letizia, Feuerbach versus Max Stirner: What a Few Old Germans Can Tell Us About Our Present Educational System, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 217-224.
    1332. Ludwig Angelo Letizia, Two Perspectives on Educational Theory: the Marx-Hess Debate, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 191-197.
    1333. Lukacky M.A., L.N. Tolstoj o deyatel’nosti uchitelya (k 100 letnyu so dnya smerti L.N. Tolstogo, 1828-1910 gg.) [L.N. Tolstoj about the activity of the teacher (for the 100 years from L.N. Tolstoj’s death)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 68-77.
    1334. Luis Alarcón Meneses, Maestros y escuelas normales en el Caribe colom- biano durante el Régimen Federal, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 155-182.
    1335. Lupanova E.M., K voprosu o metodike prepodavanya inostrannykh yazykov v Rossii XVII veka [For the question of the methodology of the teaching of the foreign languages in Russia in the XVII Century], INJS, 1 (2010), pp. 3-6.
    1336. Luperini Claudio, Rossi Paolo, La Fisica pisana dal 1861 al 1892, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 193-205.
    1337. Lüth Christoph, The International Standing Conference for the Histo- ry of Education (ISCHE), 1979-2000, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp.
    485-514.
    1338. MacDonald Victoria-María, Polk Hoffman Benjamin, «Compromising La Causa?»: The Ford Foundation and Chicano Intellectual Nationalism in the Creation of Chicano History, 1963-1977, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 2, pp. 251-281.
    1339. Mac Ruairc Gerry, This way please! Improving school leadership: the OECD way, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3, pp. 223-246.
    1340. Macedo Michenco Sivaldo de, Representação da frontera Brasil-Para- guai: análise entre os professors de geografía da escola estadual vespa- siano martins no municipio de Amambaí/MS, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 258-273.
    1341. Machado Charliton dos Santos José, Silva Nunes Maria Lúcia da, Mendonça Rodrigues Melânia, Dos indicios à constituição da pesquisa em história da Educação no PPGE/ UFPB, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 17-28.
    1342. Machado Marcelo Oliano, Rossi Ednéia Regina, Neves Fátima Maria, O discurso educacional e o almanaque d biotônico fontoura: por entre práticas de leitura e a produção de uma representação do Sertanejo (1920-1950), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 78-88.
    1343. Macrae Eilidh H.R., Exercise and education: facilities for the young female body in Scotland, 1930-1960, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 749-769.
    1344. Maddern Philippa, Between Households: Children in Blended and Transitional Households in Late-Medieval England, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 65-86.
    1345. Madeira Ana Isabel, Popular education and republican ideals: the Portuguese lay missions in colonial Africa, 1917-1927, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 123-138.
    1346. Madeiros Oliveira Lúcia Helena Moreira de, O projeto romanizador no final do século XIX: a expansão das instituições escolares confes- sionais, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 145-163.
    1347. Madison Josie, Coercion, If Coercion Be Necessary: The Educational Function of the New York House of Refuge, 1824-1874, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 148-161.
    1348. Maffei Paola, I codici urgellesi e la giurisprudenza italiana tra Tre e Quat- trocento. Appunti su alcune particolarità, LHR, 78 (2010), pp. 381-393.
    1349. Maffei Riccardo, Note preliminari sull’insegnamento della lingua russa in Italia. Una “piccola” guerra fredda culturale (1947), ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 255-264.
    1350. Magalhães Gomes Maria Laura, Lições de coisas: apontamentos acerca da geometria no manual de Norman Allison Calkins (Brasil, fi do século XIX e início do XX), RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 53-80.
    1351. Magela Veloso Geisa, Inspeção escolar e as estratégias de demarcação de espaço de poder e autonomia profissional (1912-1914), RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 133-168.
    1352. Mahamud Angulo Kira, Mother Nature at the service of the fatherland. Scientific knowledge in primary education reading books during the Franco dictatorship (1939-1959), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 259-285.
    1353. Mahamud Angulo Kira, Spanish primary school textbooks, 1939- 1959, RPI (2012), pp. 10-12.
    1354. Makarewitsch Galina, Representation of sexuality in elementary school textbooks of the late Soviet period, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 293-313.
    1355. Makarov M.I., Providencialistskie smysly vospitanya svobody v pedagogicheskikh idejakh russkikh fi konca XIX – pervoj poloviny XX vv. [Providential Thought of the Education of Freedom in the Pedagogical Ideas of Russian Philosophers in the late XIX Century
    – First Middle of the XX Century], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 52-57.
    1356. Maksudyan Nazan, State “parenthood” and vocational orphanag- es (islâhhanes): Transformation of urbanity and family life, HF, 16 (2011), n. 2, pp. 172-181.
    1357. Maiocchi Roberto, Neotomismo e relatività in Italia, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 207-213.
    1358. Malanchen Julia, da S.D. Matos Neide, Pagnoncelli Claudia, A Peda- gogia histórico-crítica na trajetória histórica e nos fundamentos teóri- cos do currículo para a rede pública municipal de ensino de Cascavel/ PR, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 190-204.
    1359. Malcolm Tight, Student accommodation in higher education in the United Kingdom: changing post-war attitudes, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 1, pp. 109-122.
    1360. Maleuvre Didier, Must Museums Be Inclusive?, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 112-125.
    1361. Malheiro Huss Silvana Rodrigues, Gomes Machado Maria Cristina, O proceso de escolarização no municipio de Mandaguari-PR, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 213-227.
    1362. Malheiros Rogério Guimarães, Rêgo da Rocha Genylton Odilon, Instrução, ciencia e civilização: a provincia do grão pará e as influen- cias francesa e estadunidense nas questões educacionais (1860 a 1870), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 77-92.
    1363. Malieva Z.K., Vospitatel’nyj potencial dukhovno-nravstvennykh cennostej tradicionnoj kul’tury. Na primere osetinskoj pedagogiki [Educational potential of spiritual and moral values of traditional culture in solving problems ethnocultural alienation of personality], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 96-100.
    1364. Maloyed Christie L., Williams J. Kelton, Reverend John Witherspoon’s Pedagogy of Leadership, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2.
    1365. Mälzer Moritz, Die Universität Freiburg in der Schweiz: von der
    «katholischen Staatsuniversität» zur Universität mit katholischer Tradition, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 73-92.
    1366. Manacorda Mario Alighiero, Marx i a formação do homem, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 6-15.
    1367. Manekin Sarah, Gender, Markets, and the Expansion of Women’s Education at the University of Pennsylvania, 1913-1940, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 3, pp. 298-323.
    1368. Manfredi Marco, Tommaso Pendola e il Gabinetto di Giovan Pietro Vieusseux. Storia di un intenso rapporto, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 235-254.
    1369. Mangan John A., The Loom of Youth. Prospero’s Broken Wand? Revi- sionist Reflections, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 147-198.
    1370. Mangion Carmen M., «The business of life»: educating Catholic deaf children in late nineteenth-Century England, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 575-594.
    1371. Manière Laurent, La politique française pour l’adaptation de l’ensei- gnement en Afrique après l’indépendances (1958-1964), in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe-XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 163-190.
    1372. Manique Da Silva Carlos, As reformas do ensino na Casa Pia de Lisboa ou a primeira imagem da escola primária moderna (anos de 1860-1870), HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 241-262.
    1373. Manique da Silva Carlos, O modelo de escola graduada e a expan- são da rede escolar no município de Lisboa (1881-1892), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 15-44.
    1374. Mantovani Dario, Foscolo Professore a Pavia. Esortazione alla storia dell’Università, RSI, 122 (2010), n. 1, pp. 269-306.
    1375. Mar del Pozo Andrés María del, Capturing life on a leaflet: the meaning of children’s writings in the Cervantes Graded School of Madrid (1921- 1939), in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1,
    pp. 69-92.
    1376. Mar del Pozo Andrés María del, El movimiento de la Escuela Nueva en la España franquista (España, 1936-1976): repudio, reconstruc- ción y recuerdo, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 15-44.
    1377. Mar del Pozo Andrès María del, Rabazas Romero Teresa, Exploring new concepts of popular education: politics, religion and citizenship in the suburban schools of Madrid, 1940-1975, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 221-242.
    1378. Mar del Pozo Andrès María del, Rabazas Romer Teresa, Images foto- gràfiques i cultura escolar en el franquisme: una exploració de l’arxiu etnogràfic, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 165-194.
    1379. Marais Jean-Luc, L’aumônerie de lycée: une institution d’Église dans l’école laïque (1880-1980), in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 203-229.
    1380. Marangon Paolo, Un esperimento stroncato, in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 123-132.
    1381. Marazzi Elisa, Il libro per l’infanzia oggetto di traduzioni e adattamen- ti, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 433-438.
    1382. Marazzi Elisa, L’istruzione secondaria nell’Italia unita. Note su un recente convegno di studi storici, HECL, VII (2011), n. 1, pp. 685-692.
    1383. Marchand Philippe, Une nouvelle donne sous la Restauration et la monarchie de Juillet. Les cours sociaux des collèges dans l’académie de Douai, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 5-26.
    1384. Marconi Andrea, L’insegnamento del latino nelle scuole dell’Italia comunale (secoli XIII-metà XIX), ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 231-257.
    1385. Markova Ina, Balancing Victimhood and Complicity in Austrian History Textbooks: Visual and Verbal Strategies of Representing the Past in Post-Waldheim Austria, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 58-73.
    1386. Mariani Andrea, L’insegnamento delle scienze nelle scuole dei Gesuiti polacchi. Fra popolarizzazione e applicazioni pratiche (1740-1773), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 319-339.
    1387. Mariano Longo Teresa, Dix années de transformation de l’école et de la Culture en Italie (2001-2010), in L’éducation face au défi de la globalisation: entre local et global, CAE, 34 (2012), n. 1, pp. 45-60.
    1388. Mariuzzo Andrea, Le iniziative di orientamento preuniversitario dagli anni Sessanta ad oggi, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 263-272.
    1389. Mariuzzo Andrea, L’università tra fascismo e dopoguerra attraverso gli occhi di un rettore, IC, 31 (2011), pp. 304-308.
    1390. Markarova, T.S., Rol’ informacii v razvitii pedagogicheskoj nauki i obrazovanya [The role of information in the development of pedagog- ical science and education], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 7-12.
    1391. Marquès Sureda Salomó, Els mestres públics gironins i la renovació pedagògica: de la dictadura a la democràcia (1971-1994), in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 137-159.
    1392. Marrone Andrea, Giuseppe Allievo e la libertà di insegnamento, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 173-191.
    1393. Martellacci Marco, La Fidae e l’insegnamento cattolico. Premesse, iter costitutivo e primi sviluppi (Prima parte), ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 139-158.
    1394. Martellacci Marco, La Fidae e l’insegnamento cattolico. Premesse, iter e primi sviluppi (Seconda parte), ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 379-409.
    1395. Martelli Massimo, Le arti e le scienze in rilievo all’Archiginnasio, CAR, 36 (2010), pp. 141-146.
    1396. Martellozzo Forin Elda, Il vicentino Belpietro Orgiano Dalla Banca tra studenti universitari, artisti e stampatori nella Padova del secondo Quattrocento, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 181-207.
    1397. Marthers Paul Philip, Sweeping Out Home Economics: Curriculum Reform at Connecticut College for Women, 1952-1962, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 3, pp. 362-388.
    1398. Marthers Paul Philip, The American Dance Festival’s Departure from Connecticut College: A Casualty of Coeducation?, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 93-110.
    1399. Martiarena de Oliveira Maria Augusta, Callegaro Tambara Elomar Antonio, Lange do Amaral Giana, Educação física, escotismo e civis- mo: as fotografias de apresentações dos alunos do grupo escolar Dr. Joaquim Assumpção, em Pelotas, no final da Primeira República, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 131-143.
    1400. Martin Jane, Interpreting biography in the History of Education: past and present, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 87-102.
    1401. Martín Rodríguez Manuel, Los estudios de economía en España: la cátedra de Economía Política de la Universidad de Sevilla, 1807-1936, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 145-165.
    1402. Martin Zúñiga Francisco, Grana Gil Isabel, Sanchidrián Blanco Carmen, La depuración franquista de los docentes: control y someti- miento ideológico del profesorado de instituto, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 241-258.
    1403. Martínez Boom Alberto, ¡Ya no estás en la casa! Tecnologías de la escolarización – You are already in the house! Technologies of school- ing, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 17-42.
    1404. Martínez Garnica Armando, Arrabal, prejuicio moral y demanda de instrucción: elementos para compernder el estatus de los caballeros pardos en la transición a la sociedad republicana, RHC, 6 (2011), pp. 31-41.
    1405. Martínez Moya Armando, La teología como dogma curricular y el inicio del laicismo jurídico en la universidad de Guadalajara, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 151-174.
    1406. Martínez Silvia Alicia, Almeida Pinto Boynard Maria Amelia de, O ensino secundário no império e na primeira república no Brasil: entre as ciências e as humanidades. O caso do Liceu de Humanidades de Campos/RJ (1880-1930), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 121-153.
    1407. Martínez Silvia Alicia, Bello de Souza Donaldo, A história da educação em perspectiva comparada no contexto luso-brasileiro: duas décadas de produção, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 2, pp. 155-189.
    1408. Martinez Silvia Alicia, Fagundes Pedro Ernesto, As memórias liceistas: o Arquivo do Liceu de Humanidades de Campos (Rio de Janeiro), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 239-249.
    1409. Martínez Vidal Àlvar, Sallent Del Colombo Emma, Ciencia en el exilio, una forma de resistencia. La traducción castellana de «The Wisdom of the Body» de Walter B. Cannon (México, 1941), in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Ciencia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 149-175.
    1410. Martiniak Vera Lucia, A organização das escolas de trabalhado- res rurais do Paraná: O regulamento de 1939, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 270-277.
    1411. Martins Catarina, Cabeleira Helena, Ramos do Ó Jorge, The Other and the Same: images of rescue and salvation in the Portuguese docu- mentary film Children’s Parks (1945), in Van Gorp Angelo, Warming- ton Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 491-505.
    1412. Martins Elizabeth, Vera Lucia Gaspar da Silva, A atuação de Cacilda Guimarães: lugares e fazeres (Santa Catarina, 1907-1931), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 121-138.
    1413. Martins Jacomeli Mara Regina, A lei 5.692 de 1971 e a precença dos preceitos liberáis e escolanovistas: os estudos sociais e a formação da ciudadania, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 76-90.
    1414. Martins Ruckstadter Flávio Massami, Campos Mariano Ruckstadter Vanessa, As origens ensino de história no Brasil colonial: Apresenta- ção do epítome cronológico, Genealógico e histórico do padre jesuíta António Maria Bonucci, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 76-85.
    1415. Martins-Salandim Maria Ednéia, Marafioti Garnica Antonio Vicente, Profissão, escola e campo: um estudo sobre ensino técnico agrícola, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 163-185.
    1416. Masoni Alessandro, L’Agraria dopo Cuppari. Caruso e i suoi epigoni, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 237-247.
    1417. Massucato Jaqueline Cristina, Akamine Aline Aparecida, Oliveira de Azevedao Heoloisa Helena, Formação inicial de profesores na pers- pectiva histórico-crítica: por quê? Para quê? Para Quem?, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 130-144.
    1418. Matasci Damiano, Le système scolaire français et ses miroirs. Les missions pédagogiques entre comparaison internationale et circulation des savoirs (1942-1914), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 5-26.
    1419. Materni Marta, Il precettore pubblico in una città italiana di provincia del Cinquecento, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 247-264.
    1420. Materni Marta, The Viterban Studium of the sixteenth Century: an educational experiment of the Italian Renaissance, HU, 25 (2010), n. 2, pp. 1-50.
    1421. Matheus Michael, Roma docta. Rom als Studienort in der Renais- sance, QFIAB, 90 (2010), pp. 128-168.
    1422. Matos de Sousa Maria de Fátima, Aviz do Rosário Maria José, A história da organização do ensino primário de Belém do Pará, 1937 a 1945: açoes e limites, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 273-285.
    1423. Mattioni Ilaria, La testimonianza religiosa ed educativa di don Loren- zo Milani in un recente volume, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 517-522.
    1424. Matvievskaya G.P., Iz istorii obrazovanya v Orenburgskom krae: Orenburgsky uchitel’sky institut (1878-1894) [From the history of education in the Orenburg region: Orenburg teacher’s Institute (1878- 1894)], VOGPU, 3 (2011), pp. 86-104.
    1425. Maurer Tina, Universitätsreform im Mittelalter. Wesen und Inhalt anhand französischer und deutscher Beispiele, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 11-25.
    1426. Maurer Trude, Engagement, Distanz und Selbstbehauptung. Die Feier der patriotischen Jubiläen 1913 an den deutschen Universitäten, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 149-164.
    1427. May Josephine, A Field of desire: visions of education in selected Australian silent films, PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 623-637.
    1428. Mayer Christine, Female education and the cultural transfer of peda- gogical knowledge in the eighteenth Century, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 511-526.
    1429. Mayer Christine, Poverty, education and gender: pedagogic transfor- mations in the schools for the poor (Armenschulwesens) in Hamburg, 1788-1871, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 91-107.
    1430. Mayordomo Pérez Alejandro, Democràcia i política educativa espan- yola, 1975-1985, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democrà- cia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 107-136.
    1431. Mayordomo Pérez Alejandro, Presentació: L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 9-11.
    1432. Mazewski Monteiro de Almeirda Maximiliano, O livro didático de geografia do Rio Grande do Sul para as escolas republicanas (1898), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 143-171.
    1433. Mazzella Elisa, «L’orto è il miglior libro in questa scienza». Giovanni Biroli e l’orto botanico del Liceo convitto di Novara, HECL, 7 (2011), n. 1, pp. 445-464.
    1434. McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk, Introduction, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Textbooks and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-4.
    1435. McCarther Shirley Marie, A Look Back: Reflections of a Segregated Nursing Education Program at General Hospital No. 2 from 1940 to 1965, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 291-311.
    1436. McCormack Christopher, “Straw bonnets” to superior schooling: the “failure” of the charity school movement in the context of nine- teenth-Centur Ireland – a reapprisal, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 711-727.
    1437. McCulloch Gary, A people’s history of education: Brian Simon, the British Communist Party and Studies in the History of Education, 1780-1870, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 437-457.
    1438. McCulloch Gary, Alas, poor Foucault?, in Foucault as Teacher Educa- tor/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 195-197.
    1439. McCulloch Gary, Déjà vu?, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 231-232.
    1440. McCulloch Gary, Pesquisa em história da educação na Inglaterra, in A Pesquisa em História da Educação em Perspectiva Internacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 69-87.
    1441. McCulloch Gary, Sensing the realities of English middle-class educa- tion: James Bryce and the Schools Inquiry Commission, 1865-1868, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 599-613.
    1442. McCulloch Gary, The history of secondary education in History of Education, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 25-39.
    1443. McCulloch Gary, Woodin Tom, Histories of learning in the modern world, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 133-140.
    1444. McCulloch Gary, Woodin Tom, Learning and liberal education: the case of the Simon family, 1912-1939, in Histories of Learning in the Modern World, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 187-201.
    1445. McDermid Jane, Home and Away: A Schoolmistress in Lowland Scot- land and Colonial Australia in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 1, pp. 28-48.
    1446. McGrath Simon, Education and development: Thirty years of continu- ity and change, IJED, 30 (2010), n. 6, pp. 537-543.
    1447. McKenna Maria, Pestalozzi Revisited: Hope and Caution Regarding Change in Education, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 121-125.
    1448. McLean Lorna, «There is no magic whereby such qualities will be acquired at the voting age»: Teachers, curriculum, pedagogy and citi- zenship, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 2, pp. 39-57.
    1449. McLeod Julie, Educating for “world-mindedness”: cosmopolitanism, localism and schooling the adolescent citizen in interwar Australia, in The promise of the new and genealogies of educational reform, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 4, pp. 339-359.
    1450. McLeod Julie, Wright Katie, The promise of the new: genealogies of youth, nation and educational reform in Australia, in The promise of the new and genealogies of educational reform, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 4, pp. 283-293.
    1451. McPherran Mark L., Socrates, Plato, Erôs and liberal education, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 527-541.
    1452. McShane Ian, Learning to share: Australia’s Building the Education Revolution and shared schools, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 2, pp. 105-119.
    1453. McSwine Bartley L., African Centered Education as a Response to Cultural Hegemony: Toward A Template for African American and Human Liberation, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 272-278.
    1454. McSwine Bartley L., The Death of Religion and the Rebirth of the Spirit: The Implications of the Works of Joseph Chilton Pearce for Transforming Modern Education, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 133-142.
    1455. Mecacci Enzo, Frammenti di Lauree e Manoscritti nel Fondo Giusdi- centi dell’Antico Stato Senese, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 339-343.
    1456. Meda Juri, Davide Montino the thinker and the man, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 491-498.
    1457. Meda Juri, «Mezzi di educazione di massa». Nuove fonti e nuove prospettive di ricerca per una «storia materiale della scuola» tra XIX e XX secolo, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 253-279.
    1458. Meda Juri, Musei della scuola e dell’educazione. Ipotesi progettuale per una sistematizzazione delle iniziative di raccolta, conservazione e valoriz- zazione dei beni culturali delle scuole, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 489-501.
    1459. Meda Juri, «O partigiano, portami via ». La rappresentazione della Guerra di Liberazione nei componimenti scritti e nei disegni presentati dalle scuole italiane al Concorso nazionale sulla Resistenza (1965), in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia / The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Inter- nacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 261-294.
    1460. Meda Juri, Partigiani con le stellette o patrioti senza divisa? La Resi- stenza come «Secondo Risorgimento» nei fumetti (1945-1965), ZA, 9 (2011), pp. 100-107.
    1461. Medway Peter, Kingwell Patrick, A curriculum in its place: English teaching in one school 1946-1963, in Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 749-765.
    1462. Mehrunnisa Ahmad Ali, Salem Nashwa, Oueslati Béchir, Andrew Marie, Quirke Lisa, The Reduction of Islam and Muslims in Ontario’s Social Studies Textbooks, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.),Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Text- books and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 25-44.
    1463. Meirlaen Matthias, Old narratives adapted: Post-Napoleonic history education and its relation to the present in the Southern Netherlands (1815-1830), in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 810-824.
    1464. Melloni Alberto, Il “nodo” Gemelli, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazio- ne e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 83-85.
    1465. Mel’nik N.B., Filosofsko-pedagogicheskaya koncepcya Zh-Zh. Russo i principy sovremennogo Ekologicheskogo obrazovanya [Philoso- pho-pedagogical system of Jean-Jacques Rousseau and principles of modern environmental education], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 31-43.
    1466. Melo Clarice Nascimento de, Almeida Karla Nazareth Corrêa de, Trabalho docente, gênero e poder em denúncias públicas da década de 1880, RH, 12 (2012), n. 48, pp. 64-76.
    1467. Melo Cristiane Silva, Gomes Machado Maria Cristina, Documento. A organização da instrução pública no estado do Paraná no início da República: O decreto nº 31 de 29 de Janeiro de 1890, RH, 10 (2010),
    pp. 248-260.
    1468. Melo Cristiane Silva, Gomes Machado Maria Cristina, Regulamento da Instrução Pública do Estado do Paraná (Decreto n° 31 de 29 de janeiro de 1890), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 261-267.
    1469. Meloni Reginaldo Alberto, A experiência de constituição de uma fonte documental a partir dos instrumentos de ensino de química e física do Colégio Culto à Ciência de Campinas/SP, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Louro Felgueiras M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memórias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 43-66.
    1470. Mendes de Faria Filho Luciano, Fonseca Vinícius Marcus, Political culture, schooling and subaltern groups in the Brazilian Empire (1822- 1850), in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inven- ting Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 525-539.
    1471. Mendible Zzurita Alejandro, Darcy Ribeiro un ilustre intelectual mineiro y su participacion en la renovacion universitaria de la Unive- sidad Central de Venezuela, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 33-50.
    1472. Menezes Maria Cristina, Escrever os documentos – construir o inven- tário – preservar a cultura material escolar, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Louro Felgueiras M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memórias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1 (25), pp. 93-116.
    1473. Menozzi Daniele, La Normale novecentesca e i problemi attuali dell’i- struzione superiore, ASNSP, quinta serie, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 81-100.
    1474. Menozzi Daniele, Moretti Mauro, La Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, in La Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 31-40.
    1475. Ment David M., The American role in education in the Middle East: ideology and experiment, 1920-1940, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 173-189.
    1476. Mesquida Peri, Paulo Freire e Antonio Gramsci: a filosofía da práxix na ação pedagógica e na educação de educadores, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 32-41.
    1477. Mesquita Leopoldo, The entrepreneurialisation of school work as a central theme in present educational changes: the Portuguese case, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 2, pp. 141-153.
    1478. Mesquita Leopoldo, The Lancasterian monitorial system as an educa- tional industry with a logic of capitalist valorisation, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 661-675.
    1479. Mezzomo Rodriguez Marília, Aventuras no mundo da higiene – ecos
    do discurso médico no texto de Érico Veríssimo, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 439-454.
    1480. Miceli Valeria, Per una storia della formazione magistrale nell’Ita- lia meridionale. Le origini della Scuola normale maschile in Molise (1872-1898), HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 215-252.
    1481. Michashina A.S., Razvitie otechestvennoj teorii i praktiki vospitanya trudnykh detej v 1920-1930-e gg.) [The development of the national theory and practices of education for children with difficulties in the 1920-1930 years], MOOM, 2 (2011), pp. 40-47.
    1482. Michelli de Castro Rosane, A história da educação em São Paulo: a instrução pública dada a ler nos Annuarios do ensino do estado de São Paulo – 1907-1927, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 209-238.
    1483. Middleton Sue, Labourers’ letters from Wellington to Surrey, 1840- 1845: Lefebvre, Bernstein and pedagogies of appropriation, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 459-479.
    1484. Middleton Sue, Putting Sylvia in her place: history, geaographical theory and the “New” Education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 263-282.
    1485. Middleton Sue, Schooling of labouring migrants, Surrey to Wellington 1841-1844, HER, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 108-126.
    1486. Mietzner Ulrike, Einleitung in den Schwerpunkt, in Demokratisch legitimiert. Öffentliche Kontrolle im Bildungswesen in historischer Perspektive, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 93-94.
    1487. Mietzner Ulrike, Transparenz eines nichttransparenten Mediums, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 239-242.
    1488. Mikulski Zdzisław, Państwowa Wyższa Szkoła Techniczna w Warsza- wie (1942-1944) – okupacyjna namiastka Politechniki Warszawskiej, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 179-195.
    1489. Mijers Esther, The Netherlands, William Carstares, and the Reform of Edinburgh University, 1960-1715, HU, 25 (2010), n. 2, pp. 111-142.
    1490. Milam Erika, Lorraine, Salmon, Gulls, and Baboons?: Oh My, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 359-367.
    1491. Milewski Patrice, Educational reconstruction through the lens of archaeology, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 261-280.
    1492. Milewski Patrice, «I Paid No Attention To It»: An Oral History of Curricular Change in the 1930s, in History of Rural Education in Canada, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 112-129.
    1493. Milewski Patrice, Perilous times: an oral history of teachers’ experi- ence with school inspection in the 1930s, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 637-656.
    1494. Milewski Patrice, Positivism and post-World War I elementary school reform in Ontario, PH, 48 (2012), n. 5, pp. 728-743.
    1495. Milewski Patrice, The scientisation of schooling in Ontario, 1910- 1934, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 341-355.
    1496. Miller-Kipp Gisela, Systemkonkurrenz zwischen Familie und Staat: Jugenderziehung im «Dritten Reich», JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 222-240.
    1497. Mimesse Eliane, A questão da nacionalização do ensino: escolas italia- nas na cidade de São Paulo no início do século XX, RH, 12 (2012), n. 48, pp. 286-295.
    1498. Mimesse Eliane, Palaro Luciane, As escolas femininas de instrução primária em São José dos Pinhais nos anos finais do século XIX, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 157-168.
    1499. Min Hu, Osnovye napravlenya reformirovanya Unversitetskoj sistemy v Kitae v 1917-1932 [The Main Trends of the Reform of the Univer- sity System in China in 1917-1932], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 154-160.
    1500. Minasova G.N., K voprosu ob involyucii simvoliki v istorii sovetskoj shkoly i pedagogiki (na primere deyatel’nosti Vsesoyuz. Pioner. Org. im. V.I. Lenina i kommuny A.S. Makarenko) [About the question of the involution of the symbology in the history of the soviet school and pedagogy (on the basis of the exemple of the activity of the All-Rus- sian Pioneers organization «V.I. Lenin» and of A.S. Makarenkos’s community], IPAV, 3 (2010), n. 6, pp. 88-97.
    1501. Mínguez Blasco Raúl, L’Educació de les dones entre la Illustració i el liberalisme: la Societat Econòmica de València (1776-1874), EH, 17 (2011), pp. 77-99.
    1502. Mínguez Jesús García, Sánchez Ramos Juan Manuel, Centros de día de atención a menores: competencias del educator sociale como figura de referencia, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 125-146.
    1503. Mintz Steven, Why the History of Childhood Matters, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 15-28.
    1504. Mioto dos Santos Mateus, Apontamentos sobre a constitução do esta- do em J. J. Rousseau, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 310-323.
    1505. Mirel Jeffrey, Thoughts on David Labaree’s «Sermon on Educational Research», in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 108-112.
    1506. Mitterer Isabela Toscan, Hoff Sandino, A organização do trabalho didático na disciplina história no ginásio Frei Rogério (1943-1961), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 194-214.
    1507. Myers Kevin, Faith in history: memory, multiculturalism and the lega- cies of Empire in postwar England, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citizenship, Religion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 779-793.
    1508. Modigliani Anna, Procaccioli Paolo, Il periodo medievale, in L’Univer- sità della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 23-33.
    1509. Mogarro Maria João, Gonçalves Fernanda, Casimiro Jorge, Oliveira Inês Cavadas de, Inventário e digitalização do patrimônio museológi- co da educação: um projecto de preservação e valorização do patrimó- nio educativo, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 153-179.
    1510. Mól Ribeiro de Melo Marilândes, Ribeiro Valle Ione, Professoras cata- rinenses: razões para escolher e permanecer na carreira, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 199-228.
    1511. Mole Frédéric, «L’École rénovée»: une revue d’éducation nouvelle entre anarchisme et syndicalisme (1908-1909), in Histoire du mouve- ment de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 9-22.
    1512. Molina Contreras Magdi, Pensamiento educativo de Miguel Acosta Saignes, RPH, 10 (2011), pp. 96-106.
    1513. Monchaux Philippe, Lamine Ba Mouhamadou, Carrefours de l’éduca- tion: 15 années de publications scientifiques, in Carrefours de l’éduca- tion a 15 ans. Mélanges offerts à Claude Carpentier, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 4, pp. 29-42.
    1514. Monés i Pujol-Busquets Jordi, La Influència germànica i la pedagogia catalana, 1900-1939, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 211-240.
    1515. Monés i Pujol-Busquets Jordi, La renovació pedagògica a la postgue- rra en Catalunya (1950-1980), SAGHE 16 (2012), pp. 57-71.
    1516. Monsalvo Mendoza Edwin, Las elecciones y los poderes locales. El caso de Santo Toribio (Cartagena) 1836, in Religión, polititca y educa- ción, RHC, 7 (2012), pp. 109-139.
    1517. Montecchi Luca, Una scuola tra mito e realtà. Spontaneismo, meto- do didattico e propaganda pedagogica nella scuola di San Gersolé, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 343-381.
    1518. Montecchi Luca, «Un’esperienza di istruzione rurale integrale». David Levi Morenos e le Colonie dei Giovani Lavoratori, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 115-139.
    1519. Monteiro Lorena Madruga, Ciências Sociais e educação: o trajeto de Darcy Ribeiro e os projetos universitários no Brasil (1940-1970), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 93-108.
    1520. Montero Jesús Alonso, Herminio Barreiro, o socialrealismo e temas afíns: o gran pioneiro (dedicado a Herminio Barreiro), SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 39-42.
    1521. Montino Davide, Giuseppe Fanciulli negli anni de «Il Giornalino della Domenica». Infanzia, giornalismo e politica, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 305-317.
    1522. Montino Davide, Società, infanzia e narrazioni realistiche nella lettera- tura giovanile dell’Italia del secondo dopoguerra (1946-1962), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 287-317.
    1523. Montoni Giovanni, Professori fascisti e fascisti professori. La revisione delle nomine per alta fama del ventennio fascista (1945-1947), CON, 13 (2010), n. 2, pp. 227-259.
    1524. Monyakova O.A., Obrazovatel’nye realii provincial’noj Rossii reform 1860-kh godov: duchovny i svetskie aspekty (na materialakh gubernii Verkhnego Povolz’ya) [The real educational institutions of the provin- cial Russia during the reform of the 1860-years: the religious and secu- lar aspects (on the basis of the material of the Povolzhe High Volga provinces)], OBRO, 1 (2012), pp. 100-106.
    1525. Moore Brandon, LeCompte Karon N., Kelly Larry J., Challenge and Conflict to Educate: The Brazos Agency Indian School, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 122-140.
    1526. Mora García José Pascual, Aproximación a una historia comparada de historia de la educación en América Latina; Caso: Argentina, Brasil, Colombia y Venezuela, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 139-174.
    1527. Morace Aldo Maria, Addenda sulla narrativa di Antonio Piazza, in Lumi del sacro. Territori del sapere formativo, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 31-45.
    1528. Moraes Abreu Junior Laerthe de, Vianey de Carvalho Eliane, Relaço- es entre educação, higienismo, moral e patriotismo na i conferencia nacional de educação (1927), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 62-77.
    1529. Morais Limeira Aline de, Espaços mistos: o público e o privado na instrução do século XIX, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 3, pp. 99-129.
    1530. Morais Limeira Aline de, Impressos: veículos de publicidades, fontes para a História da Educação, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 367-388.
    1531. Morais Limeira Aline de, Nascimento Fátima, Entre o altar e o trono: iniciativas de escolarização na capital imperial, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 167-198.
    1532. Moran Daniel, Educando al ciudadano: el poder de la prensa y la propuesta de educación popular en Lima y e Río de la Plata en una coyunctura Revolucionaria (1808-1816), RHC, 5 (2010), pp. 29-46.
    1533. Morandini Maria Cristina, Tra educazione e assistenza: la scuola specia- le per ragazzi rachitici di Torino, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 241-257.
    1534. Moreira Barbosa Erivaldo, dos Santos Machado Charliton José, Gêne- se do dereito de voto feminino no Brasil: Uma análise jurídica, política e educacional, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 89-100.
    1535. Moreira de Medeiros Oliveira Lúcia Helena, O pensamento educacio- nal católico restaurador – uma análise dos documentos pontifícios na Primeira República, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 501-517.
    1536. Moreira dos Santos Schmidt Maria Auxiliadora, História do ensino de história no Brasil: uma proposta de periodização, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 73-91.
    1537. Moreira Rezende Valéria, A autonomía cerceada da escola pública, diante das intençoes «Não declarada» do estado (1995-1998), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 146-163.
    1538. Morel Marie-France, Images de nourrices dans la France des XVIIIe et XIXe siècle, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véro- nique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 803-817.
    1539. Moreno Andrea, Campos Segantini Verona, de Ávila Fernandes Gyna, Luciano Jorge de Jesus «Gesticulação nobre, sympathica e attitu- de digna»: educação do corpo na formação de professoras (Escola Normal Modelo da Capital, Belo Horizonte, 1906-1930), RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 221-242.
    1540. Moretti Erica, Century of the Child: Growing by Design, 1900-2000, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 579-582.
    1541. Moretti Erica, Tortorice John, Fry collection of Italian history and culture. A review, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 591-595.
    1542. Moretti Mauro, Ai vertici della Normale. Direttori e vicedirettori, in
    La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 175-186.
    1543. Moretti Mauro, Sul governo delle università nell’Italia contempora- nea, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 11-34.
    1544. Moretti Mauro, Toscana, Italia, Europa: La Normale di Pisa e i model- li universitari fra Otto e Novecento, ASNSP, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 11-33.
    1545. Moreu Calvo Ángel C., Vilanou Torrano Conrad, La Historia de la Pedagogía en la Universidad de Barcelona: programa de la asignatu-
    ra, correspondiente al curso 1958-59, que impartía Joaquin Carreras Artau, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 287-306.
    1546. Morgan Hani, Over One Hundred Years of Misrepresentation: Ameri- can Minority Groups in Children’s Books, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 357-376.
    1547. Morgunov K.A., Razvitie sistemy kazakhskikh obrazovatel’nykh uchrezhdeny v Orenburzh’e (1918-1991 g.) [The development of the system of the kazach educational institutions in Orenburzhe (1918- 1991)], EOZ, 11 (2011), pp. 69-83.
    1548. Morice Linda C., A place called home: educational reform in a Concord, Massachusetts School, 1897-1914, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4,
    pp. 437-456.
    1549. Morice Linda C., Exploring the Surprising Association of a Progres- sive Woman Educator and G. Stanley Hall, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 149-160.
    1550. Morice Linda C., Juxtaposing Progressive Education and Organized Religion: Flora White’s Story, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 123-131.
    1551. Mormiche Pascale, Éduquer un roi ou l’histoire d’une modification progressive du projet pédagogique pour Louis XV (1715-1722), in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 17-47.
    1552. Morrison Hugh, «Little vessels» or «little soldiers»: New Zealand Protestant children, foreign missions, religious pedagogy and empire, c.1880s-1930s, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 302-322.
    1553. Morrison Hugh, The «joy and heroism of doing good»: The New Zealand Missionary Record and late-nineteenth-Century Protestant children’s missionary support, JNZL, 28 (2010), n. 2, pp. 158-182.
    1554. Morrison Marlene, Citizens now and for the future? Leaders, learners, and 14-19 Reform in England. Messages from research, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 1, pp. 55-74.
    1555. Mosca Bonsignore Mariangela, Hunt Peter, Orestano Francesca, Paruolo Elena, Petrina Alessandra, Tosi Laura, Dall’ABC a Harry Potter e Brave New Worlds. Tavola rotonda sulla Children’s Literatu- re (British Council Napoli, 25 febbraio 2012), HECL, 7 (2011), n. 1,
    pp. 655-680.
    1556. Mosconi Elena, Donne in vetrina: immagini del femminile nel cinema italiano tra le due guerre, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 77-86.
    1557. Moser Vera, Eine Bilanz von 50 Jahren Heilpädagogik: Aspirationen –
    Hypotheken – Chancen II, ZHP, 62 (2011), pp. 456-458.
    1558. Moser Vera, Gründungsmythen der Heilpädagogik, ZP, 58 (2012), n.
    2, pp. 262-274.
    1559. Moses Nigel Roy, Establishing Precedents: Women’s Student Activ- ism and Social Change in the (Canadian) National Union of Students, 1972-1979, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 2, pp. 75-93.
    1560. Moshkova L.V., «Veter s zapada»: k voprosu o evropejskom vlyanii na vostochnoslavyanskie bukvari XVI-pervoj treti XVII v. [The wind from the West: for the question of the european influence on the East slavian primers of the first part of the XVI-third part of the XVII Centuries], OZP, 3 (2012), pp. 30-39.
    1561. Mosyargina S.Yu., Organizacya i soderzhanie pedagogicheskogo obrazovanya v Petrozavodskoj zhenskoj uchitel’skoj seminarii v dorevoljiucionnyj period (s. 1915 g.) [The organization and the content of the pedagogical education in the teacher seminar for girls of Petrozavodsk in the prerevolutioray period (from the years 1915)], APOP, 6 (2011), pp. 61-65.
    1562. Mosyagina S.Yu., Podgotovka pedagogicheskikh kadrov na evropejskom Severe Rossii v konce XIX-nachale XX v.: (v uchit. seminaryakh i na ped. kursakh) [Education of the pedagogical cadres in the european North of Russia in the late XIX – beginning of the XX Century: in the educational seminars and in the pedagogical courses], MOOM, 1 (2010), pp. 35-41.
    1563. Motilla Salas Xavier, Bases bibliográficas para una historia de la socia- bilidad, el asociacionismo y la educación en la España contemporá- nea, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 339-358.
    1564. Motilla Salas Xavier, La Conservació i l’estudi del patrimoni historico- educatiu a Espanya en l’actualitat, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 261-270.
    1565. Motornova I.A., Kulturologicheskoe soderzhanie programm nachal’noj shkoly rubezha XIX-XX vekov [Culturological content of the programm of the elementary school between the XIX-XX Centu- ries], KAF, 6 (2010), pp. 51-55.
    1566. Moura Nascimento Maria Isabel, As instituiçoes escolares públicas dos Campos Gerais – PR (1904-1950), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 76-87.
    1567. Moura Nascimento Maria Isabel, Matheus Nascimento Manoel Neli- to, O lugar da história na formação do professor, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 186-196.
    1568. Moura Nascimento Maria Isabel, Sousa Nilvan Laurindo, A esco- la normal de Curitiba e o pioneirismo de Julia Wanderley, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 265-278.
    1569. Moura Rocha de Sousa Daniela, Rocha Magalhães Lívia Diana, Memória escrita de professores intelectuais em Vitória da Conquis- ta-BA entre os idos de 1910-1945, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 83-92.
    1570. Moyano Segundo, Siegfried Bernfeld i August Aichhorn: el treball educatiu en la protecció i atenció a les infàncies i les adolescències, in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 13-26.
    1571. Moyo Nathan, Modiba Maropeng M., School history in Zimbabwe’s political conundrum: Is patriotic history reflected in the examination system?, SARE, 17 (2011), n. 2, pp. 138-155.
    1572. Mullenneaux Nan, Our Genius, Goodness, and Gumption: Child Actresses and National Identity in Mid-Nineteenth-Century America, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 283-308.
    1573. Munakata Kazumi, O livro didático: alguns temas de pesquisa, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 179-197.
    1574. Murphey Kathleen A., A Matter of Class, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp.
    254-263.
    1575. Murray Diane R., Eugene David, Smith’s Adventures in Collecting, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 51-60.
    1576. Myers Kevin, Contesting certification: mental deficiency, families and the state in interwar England, in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and inter- ventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900-1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 749-766.
    1577. Myers Kevin, Grosvenor Ian, Exploring supplementary education: margins, theories and methods, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 4, pp. 501-520.
    1578. Myers Kevin, Grosvenor Ian, Visions of history, versions of education: assessing the state of the art in the history of education in the United Kingdom, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 334-348.
    1579. Nacif Xavier Libânia, João Mogarro Maria, Itinerários profi de professores no Brasil e em Portugal: redes de intercâmbio no contex- to de expansão do movimento da escola nova, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 117-136.
    1580. Nagy Péter Tibor, A felsőfokú végzettségűek státus-inkonzisztenciája [Status Inconsistency of Graduates of Higher Education], EDU, 3 (2010), pp. 402-418.
    1581. Nagy Péter Tibor, A magyar fogyatékosok iskolázottság-történetéhez [Notes on the History of Schooling of the Hungarian Handicapped], ISK, 22 (2012), n. 6, pp. 3-13.
    1582. Nagy Péter Tibor, A professzionalizációs folyamatok történetének kutatása a 2000-es években [The Historical Study of Processes of Professionalisation in the years 2000s], ISK, 21 (2011), n. 1, pp. 3-8.
    1583. Nagy Péter Tibor, A tudományos továbbképzés Kádár-korszakbe- li társadalomtörténetéhez [Notes on the Social History of Scientific Further Education during the Kádár Era], KEK, 15 (2011), n. 2, pp. 23-34.
    1584. Nagy Péter Tibor, Education and Religiosity in Budapest at the Millenium, SCIRS, 12 (2010), n. 1, pp. 60-82.
    1585. Nagy Péter Tibor, Egy ortodox zsidó közösség a helyi társadalom- ban [An Orthodox Jewish Community in the Local Society], ISK, 42 (2010), pp. 84-94.
    1586. Nagy Péter Tibor, Oktatás, történet, szociológia [Education, History, Sociology], ISK, 44 (2012), pp. 129-146.
    1587. Nagy Péter Tibor, Pártok az oktatáspolitika erőterében. Az egyház-ál- lam viszony esete [The Parties in the Space of Forces of Educational Policy. The Case of the Relationship between State and Church], EDC, 18 (2010), 3, pp. 447-460.
    1588. Nagy Péter Tibor, Történészdiplomások a két világháború között [History Graduates in Inter-war Hungary], MT, 170 (2010), n. 2, pp. 143-152.
    1589. Nagy Péter Tibor, Vannak-e fiatalok? Vallásszociológiai lehetőségek a fiatalság meghatározásához [Are there Young People? Possibilities to Define Youth in Terms of the Sociology of Religion], EDU, 19 (2010), n. 2, pp. 272-292.
    1590. Nair Deepa, Textbook Conflicts in South Asia: Politics of Memory and National Identity, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2,
    pp. 29-45.
    1591. Nardi Paolo, Lodovico Zdekauer a Macerata tra Archivi e insegnamen- to universitario, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 329-340.
    1592. Nascimento Thiago Rodrigues, História da educação e memorias de professores, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 221-239.
    1593. Naval Concepción, Pavón Julia, Portrayal of 20th-century European totalitarian regimes in Spanish secondary education textbooks, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 229-259.
    1594. Navarro Barreto Raylane Andreza Dias, Biografias coletivas revelando a identidade cultural e educacional de seminários católicos, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 615-626.
    1595. Neave Guy, On Meeting the Mass in Higher Education, HU, 27 (2012), pp. 170-181.
    1596. Negrín Fajardo Olegario, Fuentes para el estudio del umanismo peda- gógico en Europa, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 319-338.
    1597. Negrín Fajardo Olegario, ¿Qué queda en Guinea Ecuatorial de la educación española? De la educación colonial a la realidad actual, in Los sistemas educativos de África al filo de la descolonización. Conti- nuidades y rupturas, HERI, 30 (2011), pp. 111-126.
    1598. Negruzzo Simona, Il Collegio Capranica e la formazione teologica dei chierici romani (secc. XIX-XVIII), RMC, 18 (2010), pp. 53-77.
    1599. Neira Vilas Xosé, Herminio Barreiro (dedicado a Herminio Barreiro), SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 37-38.
    1600. Nelson Jessica, Gender, Age, and the Abandonment of Children in Eighteenth-Century Dijon, France, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 116-135.
    1601. Németh András, Lebensreform und Reformpädagogik in Ungarn in der Zeit der k.u.k. Monarchie, NE, 14 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 11-19.
    1602. Nemeth-Jajiċ Jadranka, Linguistic characteristics of Croatian primers in the 19th Century, RPI (2011), n. 5, pp. 6-7.
    1603. NemovaN.V.,Razvitiesoderzhanyaprofesional’nogoupravlencheskogo obrazovanya rukovoditelej obrazovatel’nykh uchrezhdeny (1920- e gg. XX v. – nach. XXI v. v Rossii) [Development of the content of the professional administrative education for the cadres of the educational institutions (1920’s of the XX Century – beginning of the XXI Century], PROS, 6 (2010), pp. 15-24.
    1604. Neto Antonio Simplício, Ensino de história e cultura escolar: fontes e questöes metodológicas, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 141-167.
    1605. Neukopoev I.V., Institut shtatnykh smotritelej uezdnykh uchilishkh v sisteme obrazovanya Tobol’skoj gubernii XIX v. [The institute of the state guardians of the district schools in the system of education of Tobol’sk province in the XIX Century], OBRO, 1 (2012), pp. 107-112.
    1606. Nevskaya S.S., «Flagi na bashnyakh» (o kn. A.S. Makarenko s odnoim. nazv.) [«Flags on the towers» (On A.S. Makarenko’s book with the same title], MAK, 1 (2011), pp. 49-66.
    1607. Nevskaya S.S., Formirovanie samosoznanya vospitanikov v processe stimulirovanya trudovoj deyatel’nosti (ped. deyatel’nost’ A.S. Makarenko v kolonii dlya nesovershennolet. pravonarushitelej im. M. Gor’kogo pod Poltavoj, 20-e g. XX v.) [The formation of the individual knowledge of the pupils in the process of the stimulation of the labour activity (A.S. Makarenko’s pedagogical activity in the colony of the
    minors offenders «M. Gor’ky» near Poltava in the Twenties)], MAK, 2 (2012), pp. 5-68.
    1608. Nevskaya S.S., Nasledie A.S. Makarenko i problema detskoj prestupnosti i bezprizornosti v Rossii segodnya [A.S. Makarenko’s heritage and the problem of the children delinquency and abandonment in the actual Russia], MAK, 1 (2011), pp. 67-77.
    1609. Nicholas David, 112 years of professional disability: an underexam- ined aspect of the 1846 Education Minutes, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp.
    319-341.
    1610. Nicholson Rafaelle, Who killed schoolgirl cricket? The Women’s Crick- et Association and the death of an opportunity, 1945-1960, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 771-786.
    1611. Nienikamp Paul, Land-Grant Colleges and American Engineers: Redefining Professional and Vocational Engineering Education in the American Midwest, 1862-1917, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 313-330.
    1612. Nieto-Galán Agustí, La ciencia en la esfera pública del siglo XIX: géneros, discursos y apropiaciones, in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Cien- cia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 53-80.
    1613. Niget David, Enfances colonisées.Une histoire postcoloniale des migra- tions juvéniles, XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 35-43.
    1614. Nikitina A.O., Primenenie epistemnogo podkhoda dlya interpretacii vzglyadov Ya. A. Komenskogo na obuchenie (1592-1670) [The appli- cation of the epistemological approach for the interpretation of Ya.A. Komensky’s conception about learning (1592-1670)], IRGPU, 125 (2010), pp. 132-140.
    1615. Nikitina E.E., Obuchenie vyrazitel’nomu chtenyu v dorevolyucionnoj shkole Rossii: koncepcya V.P. Ostrogorskogo [The learning of the expressive reading in the prerevolutionary Russian school], OZP, 3 (2012), pp. 148-155.
    1616. Nikolaeva E.V., «Azbuka» L’va Tolstogo [«Lev Tolstoj’s primer»], LITS, 2 (2010), pp. 7-10.
    1617. Nikolaeva E.V., Iz predystorii raboty L.N. Tolstogo nad «Azbukoj» [From L.N. Tolstoj’s previous work on the «Primer»], VMGGU, 3 (2010), pp. 30-50.
    1618. Nishino Ryôta, Narrative Strategies Regarding Japanese Ethnic Origins and Cultural Identities in Japanese Middle-School History Textbooks, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 97-112.
    1619. Nivison Kenneth, «But a Step from College to the Judicial Bench»: College and Curriculum in New England’s «Age of Improvement», HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 4, pp. 460-487.
    1620. Noël Francoise, The Impact of Regulation 17 on the Study of District Schools: Some Methodological Considerations, in History of Rural Education in Canada, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 72-92.
    1621. Noël Jean-Luc, La scolarisation des jeunes enfants en France du début du XIXe siècle à nos jours, CAE, 30 (2010), n. 2, pp. 9-22.
    1622. Nogueira da Silva Ribamar, A história social da cultura e a história cultural do social: aproximações e possibilidades na pesquisa histórica em educação, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 465-476.
    1623. Nogueira Marianna, Ferreira de Oliveaira Sandra Regina, O ensino de História de Educação na Universidade Estadual de Londrina e a formação da consciência histórica: reflexões a partir das vozes de professores e alunos, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 573-593.
    1624. Noguès Boris, As origens da profissão docente na França. Os profes- sores de colégios parisienses sob o antigo regime (Em torno de 1660 e 1793), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 153-171.
    1625. Noguès Boris, L’encadrement pédagogique et disciplinaire dans les collèges d’humanités en France du XVIe au XVIIIe siècle, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 243-262.
    1626. Noguès Boris, Tradução Maria Helena Camara Bastos, Estudantes ou ouvintes? O público das faculdades de letras e ciências no século 19 (1808-1878), RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 88-116.
    1627. Noronha Olinda Maria, Controbuição para a história e a historiogra- fía da educação brasileira: os manuais escolares das bibliotecas públi- cas municipais de Campinas – SP (1889-1970), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 42-75.
    1628. Novaes Thomaz de Menezes Antonio Basilio, As modas e o celibato: educação e normalização social no Rio Grande do Norte na década de 1920, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 184-198.
    1629. Novikov S.G., A.S. Makarenko: Marksizm i sovetsky vospitatel’nyj proekt 1920-1930-kh godov [A.S. Makarenko: Marxism and the Soviet Educational Project of the 1920s-1930s], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 130-137.
    1630. Null J. Wesley, Editor’s Introduction, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, p. 253. 1631. Nunes Pinto Rubia-Mar, Escolas e cidades do sertão (1933-1945):
    espaço, endereço e arquitetura, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 2, pp. 107-138.
    1632. Nuq Amélie, «L’affaire Michel del Castillo», une campagne de protes-
    tation contre les maisons de redressement espagnoles (1957-1959), in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institu- tions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 43-59.
    1633. Nygren Thomas, The Contemporary Turn: Debate, Curricula, and Swedish Students’ History, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp. 40-60.
    1634. Obinu Francesco, L’alfabetizzazione popolare in Sardegna. Le «scuole parrocchiali» in età sabauda (1720-1820), in Lumi del sacro. Territori del sapere formativo, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 67-80.
    1635. Obinu Francesco, Le scuole di religione di Cagliari e Sassari (1905), in
    Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 171-188.
    1636. O’Brien Thomas V., The Two Cultures Controversy: Science, Liter- ature and Cultural Politics in Postwar Britain, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 128-130.
    1637. O’Donoghue Dónal, Classrooms as installations: a conceptual frame- work for analysing classroom photographs from the past, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp. 401-415.
    1638. O’Donoghue Tom, Chapman Anne, A social semiotic analysis of the discursive construction of teacher identity in the «book of rules and customs» of the Australian Sisters of the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 391-407.
    1639. O’Dowd Mary, Engaging non-indigenous students in indigenous histo- ry and ‘un-history’: An approach for non-indigenous teachers and a politics for the twenty-first Century, Rushbrook P. (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 104-118.
    1640. Oliveira Bar de Carvalho Luciana Beatriz de, Reformas educacionais em Minas Gerais: instrução primária, modernidade e progresso (1906- 1928), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 219-237.
    1641. Oliveira Damasceno Barão Gilcilene de, Florestan Fernandes e o marxismo: Dois momentos de una longa trajetória (1946 e 1983), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 324-337.
    1642. Oliveira Gomes Marco Antônio de, Colares Anselmo Alencar, Colares Maria Lilia I., Brasileiro Tânia Suely A., Afro do Amaral Fontoura: estudos, produçoes e a escola viva, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 232-250.
    1643. Oliveira Laterza Ribeiro Betânia de, Azevedo Silva Leila Aparecida, Quillici Armindo Neto, Edução rural em minas Gerais: Gênese das escolas municipais de Ituiutaba (Anos 1940), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 74-93.
    1644. Oliveira Laterza Ribeiro Betânia de, Farias da Silva Elizabeth, Educa- ção e domínio: escola como ilusão de inclusão social do “Negro” no Brasil da década de 1930, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 363-375.
    1645. Oliveira Laterza Ribeiro Betânia de, Farias da Silva Elizabeth, Sala de aula à sombra da magnólia: precariedade da escolarização pública em Ituiutaba, Minas Gerais (1940-1960), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    31-50.
    1646. Oliveira Lidia Alves de, A Constituição histórica do curso de pedago- gía da Faced/Ufam, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 247-255.
    1647. Oliveira Priscila Marilia de, Arce Alessandra, A «Coleção Biblioteca de Educação» e a concepção de criança e desenvolvimento infantil: uma análise das obras escritas por Claparède, Pièron, Binet & Simon e por Lourenço Filho, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 595-614.
    1648. Oliveira Senra Alvaro de, A «liberdade de ensino» e os fundamentos da ação política do segmento privado no Brasil entre 1945 e 1964, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 55-82.
    1649. Oliver Torelló Josep Lluís, La consolidació de les llars funcionals a Mallorca: les Llars del Menor, in L’educació a l’època de la transició a la democràcia, EH, 18 (2011), pp. 161-181.
    1650. Omel’yanchuk S.V., O vospitanii detej v drevnerusskoj sem’e [About family education in the Ancient Russia], PRIS, 7 (2010), pp. 15-17.
    1651. Onelli Corinna, An innovative schoolbook: the Selectiores dicendi formu- lae (1666) of Father Bartolomeo Beverini, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp.
    39-57.
    1652. Openshaw Roger, «A long way to go before we win the battle»: The propaganda war over the Picot report and Tomorrow’s Schools, HER, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 62-80.
    1653. Orell i Villalonga Bartomeu, L’Educació pública a Llubí a principi del segle XX: Maria Capó i Joan Vidal, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 157-185.
    1654. Ormezzano Graciela, Educação e arte na redução missioneira de San Ignacio Miní, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 97-109.
    1655. Orso Paulino José, A Universidade estatual do oeste do Paraná e seu contexto sócio-histórico, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 231-240.
    1656. Orso Paulino José, História, Instituiçoes, arquivos e fontes dna Pesqui- sa e na história da educação, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 228-238.
    1657. Orso Paulino José, O desafia da formação do educador na perspectiva do marxismo, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 58-73.
    1658. Ortega Denise S., Ortega Mariana, Juárez: Presente y Futuro, A Chil- dren’s City Drawn, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 309-321.
    1659. Osbat Luciano, L’Università a Viterbo in età moderna, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 35-43.
    1660. Ospina Cruz Arturo, Presencias escolanovistas en el marco del proceso de apropiación de la ley 39 de 1903 en Antioquia (Colombia), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 27-50.
    1661. Oss Emer Ivo, Um Pouco da historia da educação no oeste do Paraná, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 34-48.
    1662. Ossenbach Gabriela, Conversación con Pilar Gonzalbo Aizpuru, profesora-investigadora de El Colegio de México, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 353-372.
    1663. Ossenbach Gabriela, Las relaciones entre el Estado y la Educación en América Latina durante los siglos XIX y XX, DO, 40 (2010), pp. 23-31.
    1664. Ossenbach Gabriela, Manuales escolares y patrimonio histórico-educa- tivo, ED, 28 (2010), pp. 115-132.
    1665. Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar del Pozo María del, Postcolonial models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America: a research agenda, in Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcolo- nial models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5, pp. 579-600.
    1666. Ossenbach Gabriela, Martìnez Boom Alberto, Itineraries of the discourses on development and education in Spain and Latin America (circa 1950-1970), in Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcoloni- al models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5, pp. 679-700.
    1667. Ossenbach Gabriela, Presentación. Educación y procesos de emanci- pación en América Latina. A propósito del Bicentenario de las Inde- pendencias americanas, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 23-33.
    1668. Ostenc Michel, École et construction de l’identité nationale en Italie, de l’Unification à l’après Première Guerre Mondiale. Le contrôle de l’État sur les manuels scolaires dans une étude récente, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 467-476.
    1669. Ostenc Michel, La notion de temps entre le merveilleux, l’horreur et l’aventure dans la littérature française pour l’enfance (2007-2010), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 273-288.
    1670. Ostenc Michel, Lavenia Vincenzo, Il card. Silvio Antoniano tra erudi- zione, spiritualità e rinnovamento della pedagogia cristiana in un recente lavoro di Elisabetta Patrizi, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 639-654.
    1671. Ostenc Michel, Le «Plutarque des femmes» dans l’Italie du XIXème siècle Nouvelles approches et interprétations présentées par une recherche récente, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 449-455.
    1672. Osterwalder Fritz, Bildungsprogramme, Bildungsreformen und die longue durée in der pädagogischen Geschichtsschreibung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 206-220.
    1673. Oswald Stephan, Hitler sbeffeggiato. Il GUF bolognese e la Festa della Matricola del 1935, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 351-364.
    1674. Otero-Urtaza Eugenio Manuel, B. Cossío’s 1882 tour of European education museums, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 197-213.
    1675. Otero Urtaza Eugenio Manuel, Children’s literature in wartime: the magazine «Los Niños» (1870-1977), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp.
    219-237.
    1676. Otero Urtaza Eugenio Manuel, The Educational Missions under the Second Republic in Spain (1931-1936): a framework for popu- lar education, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 207-220.
    1677. Otero Urtaza Eugenio Manuel, Unha ducia de cartas de Manuel B. Cossío a Francisco Giner dende San Victorio (Bergondo), Nadal de 1895, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 135-156.
    1678. Otto Stacy, Collective Outcry: The Educative Meaning and Value of Spontaneously-Created Shrines, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 267-271.
    1679. Oueslati Béchir, McAndrew Marie, Helly Denise, Islam and Muslim Cultures in Quebec French-language Textbooks over Three Periods: 1980s, 1990s, and the Present Day, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yam- ani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Textbooks and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 5-24.
    1680. Ovchinnikov A.V., Modernizacya otechestvennogo obrazovanya v uslovyakh krizisa nachala XX v. [Modernisation of the national education in the conditions of the crisis of the beginning of the XX Century], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 145-148.
    1681. Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique, Introduction, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to
    the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 673-684.
    1682. Pache Huber Véronique, Déguisement, invisibilité et disqualifica- tion des gardes d’enfants en Suisse Romande aujourd’hui, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 819-832.
    1683. Padrós Tuneu Núria, Los museos pedagógicos y la proyección cívica del patrimonio educativo, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 681-684.
    1684. Paes de Sousa Celita Maria, Casa das educandas ou recolhimento das educandas: instituição para meninas desvalidas no Pará, no século XIX, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 224-234.
    1685. Paese Cláudia Regina, José Orso Paulino, Por uma educao para além da citadania: O caso de Rio Bonito do Iguaçu (de 1980 a 2007), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 330-339.
    1686. Pagès Blanch Joan, L’école et la question nationale en Catalogne (XVIIIe-XXe siècle), in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.), École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 77-95.
    1687. Pagliarulo Elisabetta, Juana Paula Manso (1819-1875), Presencia feminina indiscutibile en la Educación y en la cultura argentina del siglo XIX, con proyección américana, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 17-42.
    1688. Pagoni Maria, Conceptualisation des règles scolaires et éducation à la citoyenneté au sein des conseils de coopérative, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 177-192.
    1689. Pak Soon-Yong, Hwang Keumjoong, Assimilation and segregation of imperial subjects: “educating” the colonised during the 1910-1945 Japanese colonial rule of Korea, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 377-397.
    1690. Paksuniemi Merja, Uusiautti Satu, Määttä Kaarina, Teetotalism as the core of education at the elementary school teacher training college of Tornio, Finland, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 389-411.
    1691. Paiva Rio Camargo Alexandre de, Povoar o hinterland: o ensino rural como fronteira entre estatística e educação na trajetória de Teixeira de Freitas, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 97-132.
    1692. Paixão Carlos Jorge, Ideias e possibilidades metodológicas de constru- ção do conhencimento histórico, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 119-127.
    1693. Pala Elena, Le «donne di Salò» nelle pagine della «Domenica del Corriere»: tra focolare e Patria (1943-1945), in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 87-97.
    1694. Palermo Giulio, Storia della cooptazione universitaria, QS, 133 (2010), n. 1, pp. 171-213.
    1695. Palladino Florindo, Biase Zurlo e l’istruzione secondaria in Molise tra Decennio francese e restaurazione dei Borboni (1810-1820), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 49-77.
    1696. Palmer Amy, Nursery schools for the few of the many? Childhood, education and the State in mid-twentieth Century England, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 139-154.
    1697. Palmer Peterson Anne, Academic conceptions of a United States Peace Corps, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 229-240.
    1698. Palombo Enrico, La persecuzione degli ebrei nelle scuole di Milano (1938-1943), ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 307-333.
    1699. Panayotidis E. Lisa, Stortz Paul, Contestation and conflict: the Univer- sity of Toronto student yearbook Torontonensis as an ‘appalling Saha- ra’, 1890-1914, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 35-53.
    1700. Panayotidis E. Lisa, Stortz Paul, The mythic campus and the professo- rial life: A. Scott Carter’s pictorial map of the University of Toronto, 1937, HER, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 9-29.
    1701. Panzarelli Fratoni Maria Alessandra, Gli Archivi dell’Università degli Studi di Perugia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 321-337.
    1702. Paoli Maria Pia, Percorsi di genere alla Scuola Normale: le allieve (1889-1929/1952-1955), in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 273-288.
    1703. Paolino Marco, 1979/1999: la fondazione e il refettorio di Gian Tommaso Scarascia Mugnozza, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 65-72.
    1704. Paradinas Fuentes Jesús Luis, La educación político-económica del gobernante en los discursos al rey Felipe III de Pedro de Valencia (1555-1620), in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 53-80.
    1705. Paramonova M.Yu., Vlyanie nauchnykh trudov E.A. Arkina na stanovlenie i razvitie teorii i metodiki fizicheskogo vosipitanya doshkol’nykov: E.A. Arkin (1873-1948) uchenyj, osnovopolozhnik obshchestv. doshkolnogo vospitanya, teorii i metodiki fiz. vospitanya rebenka, dejstv. chl. Akad. Ped. Nauk RSFSR [Influence of E.A. Arkin’s scientific works on the origin and development of the theory and methodololgy of the pupils’ physical education: E.A. Arkin (1873-
    1948)], FKVT, 5 (2010), pp. 65-67.
    1706. Parayre Séverine, De l’hygiène à l’hygiène scolaire: les voies de la prévention à l’école (XVIIIe-XIXe siècles), in Les enjeux et les trans- formations de l’éducation à la santé, CAE, 32 (2011), n. 2, pp. 49-63.
    1707. Pardo-Tomás José, Ciencia, historia y escritura, in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Ciencia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 7-16.
    1708. Pardo-Tomás José, Escrito en la rebotica. Coleccionismo naturalista y prácticas de escritura en el gabinete de curiosidades de la familia Salvador. Barcelona, 1626-1857, in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Ciencia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 17-52.
    1709. Parker Stephen G., Freathy Rob J.K., Ethnic diversity, Christian hegemony and the emergence of multi-faith religious education in the 1970s, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pp. 381-404.
    1710. Parker Stephen G., Teach them to pray Auntie: Children’s Hour Prayers at the BBC, 1940-1961, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 5, pp. 659-676.
    1711. Parlevliet Sanne, Foxing the child: the cultural transmission of peda- gogical norms and values in Dutch rewritings of literacy classics for children 1850-1950, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 549-570.
    1712. Parrish John M., Education, Erasmian humanism and More’s Utopia, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 589-605.
    1713. Parry Naomi, Stolen childhoods. Reforming aboriginal and orphan children through removal and labour in New South Wales (Australia), 1909-1917), RHEI, 14 (2012), pp. 141-161.
    1714. Pastorelli Valentina, Educare alla comunità; Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778) tra Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) ed Immanuel Kant (1724-1804), in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 27-37.
    1715. Paterson Lindsay, Pattie Alison, Deary Ian J., Social class, gender and secondary education in Scotland in the 1950s, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 3, pp. 383-401.
    1716. Patrizi Elisabetta, For «good education of my beloved people»: Agos- tino Valier and the Company of St. Ursula of Verona, ESE, 22 (2012), pp. 99-116.
    1717. Patrizi Elisabetta, I Ricordi al popolo della città et diocese di Verona di Agostino Valier. Un progetto per gli “stati di vita” tra rinnovamento pastorale ed edificazione della civitas christiana, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 359-400.
    1718. Patrizi Elisabetta, «Per insegnarci con l’opere et con le parole la scien- za della vera salute». Le Scuole della dottrina cristiana di Verona al tempo di Agostino Valier, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 297-318.
    1719. Patrizi Elisabetta, The «Europe of knowledge». First research notes on training, identity and new citizenship in the process of European integration, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 541-551.
    1720. Patrizi Elisabetta, The library of Card. Silvio Antoniano between studia humanitatis and ecclesiastical culture, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 19-61.
    1721. Patschiki Lucas, As lutas da história Imediata: Para quem serve a verdade histórica?, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 225-240.
    1722. Patterson Annette Joyce, Cormack Phillip Anton, Green William Charles, The Child, the text and the teacher: reading primers and reading instruction, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 185-196.
    1723. Patterson James Michael, Afterword: fi as research resource – response from the perspective of the archivist, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodolo- gies for researching documentary fi on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 567-571.
    1724. Paulilo André Luiz, Os manuais do professor das coleções didáticas e os referenciais curriculares como fontes de pesquisa em educação, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 175-198.
    1725. Pauly Matthew D., Teaching place, assembling the nation: local studies in Soviet Ukrainian schools during the 1920s, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 75-93.
    1726. Pavan Ilaria, Selezionare le élites. Le prove di ammissione alla Clas- se di Lettere 1884-1969, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 237-252.
    1727. Pawliczek Alexandra, Akkulturiert, aber sozial segregiert: Juden in der akademischen Welt des 19. Jahrhunderts, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 263-267.
    1728. Payà Rico Andrés, Formació professional, instrucció i adoctrinament a l’empresa Segarra (la Vall d’Uixó, Castelló) durant el franquisme, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 229-252.
    1729. Pazzaglia Luciano, Il carteggio Gemelli-Gentile nel contesto dei rapporti tra Università Cattolica e idealismo (1911-1929), in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 117-160.
    1730. Pazzaglia Luciano, La dimension constitutionnelle de l’éducation en Italie du Statuto Albertino de 1848 à la Constitution républicaine de 1948, in L’État et l’éducation en Europe, XVIIIe-XXIe siècles, HE, 35
    (2012), pp. 109-122.
    1731. Peacock Margaret, Broadcasting Benevolence: Images of the Child in American, Soviet and NLF Propaganda in Vietnam, 1964-1973, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 1, pp. 15-38.
    1732. Peelor Sharon M.L., Dark Night of the Soul: Analyzing Roberts’ My Heart and My Flesh as Philosophy of Education, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 109-122.
    1733. Pelger Gregor, «Eine einzige ununterbrochene und noch nicht abge- schlossene Tragödie». Über die Durchsetzung der Wissenschaft des Judentums im 19. Jahrhundert, JU, 13 (2010), pp. 93-109.
    1734. Pellew Jill, A Metropolitan University Fit for Empire: role of private benefaction in the early history of the London School of Economics and Political Science and Imperial College of Science and Technology, 1895-1930, HU, 26 (2011), n. 1, pp. 202-245.
    1735. Peña Guzman Celina, Nacionalismo y educación: La reforma educati- va del 2006 en México y su nueva versión de la independencia en los libros de texto de educación secundaria, RHC, 5 (2010), pp. 9-28.
    1736. Peña José Alberto, Tejada Lagonell Miren De, Evolución, avances y Perspectivas de la Investigación en una Universidad Pedagógica Vene- zolana, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 175-198.
    1737. Peña Saavedra Vicente, «Lugares de memoria» a carón dun educa- dor en Compostela e noutros pagos (1976-2010): Herminio Barreiro Rodríguez, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 89-103.
    1738. Peña Saavedra Vicente, Menezes Maria Cristina, Apresentação – Lugares de memória, espaços de saberes e vestígios da cultura escolar: estratégias propedêuticas em prol da história da educação, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Louro Felgueiras M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memó- rias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 11-18.
    1739. Pen’kovskich E.A., Metod proektov v otechestvennoj i zarubezhnoj pedagogicheskoj teorii i praktike (v shkol. sistemakh XX v.) [The proj- ects methods in the national and international theory and practice (in the school systems of XX Century)], VOB, 1 (2010), pp. 307-318.
    1740. Pensado Jaime, Between Cultured Young Men and Mischievous Chil- dren: Youth, Transgression, and Protest in Late Nineteenth-Century Mexico, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 26-57.
    1741. Pepe Luigi, Matematica e matematici nella Scuola Normale di Pisa 1862- 1918, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 67-79.
    1742. Pereira Gonçalves Filho Carlos António, Livrinhos que eran verdadei- ros tesouros: leituras para crianças no Brasil Imperial, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 200-216.
    1743. Peres Eliane, Um estudo da alfabetização através de cadernos escolares
    (1943-2010), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 93-106.
    1744. Pérez Cruz Felipe de Jesús, Raíces históricas del proyecto educativo martiano, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 199-236.
    1745. Pérez Gras María Laura, La utopía de una enseñanza bilingüe desti- nada al aborigen Argentina del siglo, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 225-240.
    1746. Pérez Pascual Ángel, Historia de un libro en la Edad Moderna. El
    «Arte poética española» de Juan Díaz Rengifo: de las fuentes a los estantes, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 191-252.
    1747. Pérez Pereira Miguel, Herminio, sempre amigo, in Dedicado a Hermi- nio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 55-57.
    1748. Perkins Linda M., The First Black Talent Identification Program: The National Scholarship Service and Fund for Negro Students, 1947- 1968, PHHE, 29 (2012), pp. 68-79.
    1749. Periotto Marcília Rosa, O correio braziliense (1808-1822), o ensino mútuo e o desenvolvimento material do Brazil, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 49-61.
    1750. Pesci Furio, L’educazione morale e religiosa nell’opera di Maria Montessori. Alcuni studi del Laboratorio Montessori di Roma, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 159-167.
    1751. Petchak Zanlorenzi Claudia Maria, História da educação, fontes e a imprensa, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 60-71.
    1752. Petchak Zanlorenzi Claudia Maria, Maria Isabel Moura Nascimento, Método intuitivo e trabalho docente: incorsões na revista «E Escola» (1906-1910), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 209-218.
    1753. Petchak Zanlorenzi Claudia Maria, Reconstrução histórica do primei- ro grupo escolar de Irati-Paraná, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 49-63.
    1754. Peter da Fonseca Maria Angela, Callegaro Tambura Elomar Antonio, Primórdios de um colégio teuto-brasileiro urbano em Pelotas no final do século 19, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 125-152.
    1755. Petralia Giuseppe, Maestri ed allievi, istituti ed itinerari di Clio: cento- venticinque anni di Storia nell’Ateneo pisano (1859-1974), in L’Uni- versità di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 111-123.
    1756. Petrov V.M., Podvizhnik sel’skoj shkoly (pedagog-podvizhnik, organizator sel. shk. S.A. Rachinsky (1833-1902 gg.) [The heros of the
    rural school, organizator of the rural school S.A. Rachinsky (1833- 1902)], NAC, 2 (2010), pp. 20-23.
    1757. Petrova V.G., Vklad A.N. Graborova v otechestvennuyu oligofrenopedagogiku (odin iz osnovatelej otechestv. Oligofrenopedagogiki, 1885-1949) [A.N. Graborov’s contribution in the national pedagogy for oligofrens], KORR, 4 (2010), pp. 17-20.
    1758. Pfalzgraf Falco, Ausländer, Fremde(s) und Minderheiten in deutschen Fibeln 1933-1945, MVDS, 3 (2011), pp. 161-192.
    1759. Phillips David, Aspects of education for democratic citizenship in post- war Germany, in Trevor Cooling’s Doing God in education, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 5, pp. 567-581.
    1760. Pichugina V., Istoriko-pedagogicheskaya retrospektiva pedagogicheskoj real’nosti: Antropologichnost’, diskursivnost’, epistemologichnost’ [Historical and pedagogical reality retrospective: Anthropological, discursive epistemological concepts], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 4, pp. 76-82.
    1761. Piekarski Michał, Działalność polskich i ukraińskich wychowanków lwowskiej szkoły muzykologicznej (do 1939 roku), RDO, 47 (2010),
    pp. 73-108.
    1762. Piel L. Halliday, Food Rationing and Children’s Self-Reliance in Japan, 1942-1952, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 393-418.
    1763. Pierson Sharon, «Living in a Changing Society!». A Case Study of the Challenge of Democracy in Segregated Schooling at Alabama State College Laboratory School, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 187-206.
    1764. Pietri Emerson, A constituição da escrita escolar em objeto de pesqui- sas acadêmicas, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 107-130.
    1765. Pietsch Tamson, Many Rhodes: travelling scholarships and imperi- al citizenship in the British academic world, 1880-1940, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citizenship, Religion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 723-739.
    1766. Pimenta João Paulo, Education and the historiography of Ibero-Amer- ican independence: elisive presences, many absences, in Caruso Marce- lo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin Amer- ican Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, 419-434.
    1767. Pinar William F., The Recurring Question of the Subject, in Bürger- schaft in der späten Moderne und die Idee der aktiven Partizipation/ Citizenship in late modernity and the idea of active participation, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 68-69.
    1768. Pincherle Ara Marcella, L’insegnamento a Parma, RSR, 98 (2011), n.
    2, pp. 255-258.
    1769. Pingel Falk, Geschichtsdeutung als Macht? Schulbuchforschung zwischen wissenschaftlicher Erkenntnis- und politischer Entschei- dungslogik, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextua- lizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 93-112.
    1770. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Exemplaridade institucional e renovaçafio peda- gógica: reflexofies a partir das viagens de professores do instituto de odivelas, in Viagens de educadores, circulação e produção de modelos pedagógicos, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 65-86.
    1771. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Mogarro Maria João, A historiografia portuguesa da educação: balanço da produção recente (2008-2010), in A Pesqui- sa em História da Educação em Perspectiva Internacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 89-111.
    1772. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Mogarro Maria João, A historiografia portugu- esa da educação: balanço e reflexões a partir do exemplo da história da formação de professores, EDU, 35 (2012), n. 1, pp. 28-41.
    1773. Pintassilgo Joachim, Pedro Lénia Pedro, Formação de profesores e
    «escola ativa»: reflexôes em torno de una «tradição de inovação», RH, 12 (2012), pp. 3-23.
    1774. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Texeira Anabela, Formação de profesores em Portugal nos anos 30 do sèculo XX (Algumas reflexões a partir do exemplo dos profesores de matemática), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 4-20.
    1775. Pioppi Carlo, Nota sul Concilio provinciale milanese del 1906 in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 105-108.
    1776. Piórkowska Katarzyna, Organizacje pomocowe powiatu pułtuskiego w latach 1914-1919, RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 191-224.
    1777. Piovan Francesco, Lo Studio di Padova e la guerra di Cambrai, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 3-113.
    1778. Pirenne-Delforge Vinciane, Nourricières d’immortalité: Déméter, Héra et autres déesses en pays grec, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 685-697.
    1779. Pironi Tiziana, Da Ellen Key a Maria Montessori: la progettazione di nuovi spazi educativi per l’infanzia, RPD, 5 (2010), pp. 1-15.
    1780. Pironi Tiziana, Il problema della maternità nel rapporto epistolare tra Ellen Key e Sibilla Aleramo, RPD, 1 (2011), pp. 1-15.
    1781. Pittelli Cecilia, Hermo Javier Pablo, La Reforma Universitaria de Córdoba (Argentina) de 1918. Su influencia en el origen de un reno- vado pensamiento emancipatorio en América Latina, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 135-156.
    1782. Pizzigoni Francesca Davida, The pedagogic museums as a tool for historiographical research. A database for analysis through their pres- ence on the Internet, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 557-577.
    1783. Planella Jordi, Fernand Deligny: pedagogía y nomadismo en la educación de las «otras infancias», in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 95-118.
    1784. Planella Jordi, Introducció: models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 9-12.
    1785. Poch Robert K., Shaping Freedom’s Course: Charles Hamilton Houston, Howard University, and Legal Instruction on U.S. Civil Rights, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 108-119.
    1786. Podeh Elie, Univocality within Multivocality: The Israeli-Arab-Pales- tinian Conflict as Reflected in Israeli History Textbooks, 2000-2010, in Fuchs Eckhardt, Tatsuya Yoshioka (edd.), Contextualizing School Textbook Revision, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 2, pp. 46-62.
    1787. Podol’skaya Zh.A., Vidy nakazanij v uchebnykh zavedenyakh Rossii XIX-nachala XX veka [Punishements in the educationan institutions in Russia during the XIX – beginning of the XX Century], PRIS, 7 (2010), pp. 72-73.
    1788. Pohl Peter C., Geordnete Zufälle. Die Narration von Irrtum und Schei- tern im frühen Bildungsroman (Wieland, Goethe), in Erosion, Verfall und Scheitern, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 12-33.
    1789. Polenghi Simonetta, Die Österreichische Schulreform in der Hasbsbur- gischen Lombardei, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 77-91.
    1790. Polenghi Simonetta, The latest Historiography on Austrian Schooling Reform in Habsburg Lombardy, NE, 14 (2011), pp. 103-112.
    1791. Pomante Luigiaurelio, Academic Institutions and “1968”. An impor- tant international study seminar, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 523-527.
    1792. Pomante Luigiaurelio, «Da unità solitarie, sparute e vacillanti, come sono oggi, a membra vigorose di un corpo vitale». Il tentativo di fusio- ne degli atenei di Macerata, Camerino e Urbino per la creazione di una
    «grande Università Marchigiana» (1946-1948), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2,
    pp. 401-465.
    1793. Pomante Luigiaurelio, Sani Roberto, From Agostino Gemelli to Adria- no Bausola. Notes on a monumental History of the Catholic Universi- ty of the Sacred Heart, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 457-471.
    1794. Pomante Luigiaurelio, The researches on the history of University and higher education in Italy. A critical appraisal of the last twenty years, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 387-417.
    1795. Pomante Luigiaurelio, Un contributo al riordinamento delle univer- sità italiane nel primo dopoguerra. Il progetto di «federazione» degli atenei marchigiani del rettore Giovanni Gallerani (1919), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 597-635.
    1796. Pomante Luigiaurelio, Universities and Italian Unification (1848- 1870). The results of an important conference in Pavia, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 479-484.
    1797. Pomelov V.B., Soderzhanie i metody raboty v Vyatskom glavnom narodnom uchilishche: k 225-letnyu sozdanya sistemy svetskogo obrazovanya v Rossii [The content and the methods of work in the main popular school of Vyatka: for the 225 years from the foundation of the system of the secular education in Russia], NACS, 7 (2011), pp. 11-17.
    1798. Ponikarova N.M., Ministerstvo narodnogo prosveshchenya i obespechenie narodnykh uchilishch uchashchimi (1860-nach. XX v.) [The Ministry for popular educational and the sypply of pupils in the popular institutions], PRISO, 8 (2011), pp. 52-62.
    1799. Poole William, Book Economy in New college, Oxford, in the Later Seventeenth Century: Two Documents, HU, 25 (2010), n. 1, pp. 32-48.
    1800. Popescu Ana Cristina, The decentralisation of the school system in post-communist Romania, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 3, pp. 315-336.
    1801. Popkewitz Thomas S., Curriculum history, schooling and the history of the present, HEJ, 40 (2011), pp. 1-19.
    1802. Poppi Antonino, Teologia padovana e mondo anglosassone tra Quat- tro e Cinquecento (Thomas Penketh e Maurice O’Fihely), QSUP, 44 (2011), pp. 45-82.
    1803. Poppi Antonino, Zen Benetti Francesca, La Biblioteca del teologo Filippo Fabri, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 209-239.
    1804. Portes Écio Antônio, Moreira dos Santos Apolliane Xavier, Aspectos da educação e do êxodo rural em Minas Gerais (1950-1970), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 407-417.
    1805. Porwancher Andrew, Humanism’s sisyphean task: curricular reform at Brown University during the Second World War, HEJ, 40 (2011), n.
    4, pp. 481-499.
    1806. Potts Anthony, College voices: what have we lost?, HER, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 142-155.
    1807. Potts Anthony, Edwards Debra, Smith David, Disciplinary cultures in an Australian college of advanced education, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 4, pp. 383-403.
    1808. Poucet Bruno, Carrefours de l’éducation: une histoire, in Carrefours de l’éducation a 15 ans. Mélanges offerts à Claude Carpentier, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 4, pp. 7-28.
    1809. Pouly Marie-Pierre, La différenciation sociale de l’apprentissage de la langue anglaise en France au XIXe siècle, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 5-41.
    1810. Pozzi Lucia, Agostino Gemelli, l’eugenetica fascista e l’enciclica Casti connubii, in Agostino Gemelli tra educazione e scienza, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 161-173.
    1811. Preciado Zamora Julia, Francisco Orozco y Jiménez, el arzobispo que gobernó por correspondencia, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 119-144.
    1812. Premuda Loris, Ai primordi dell’insegnamento ostetrico tra Venezia e l’Ateneo padovano, MNS, 22 (2010), n. 1-3, pp. 685-690.
    1813. Priem Karin, Pedagogy on Display. Images and the “Grammar” of Education, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historio- graphische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 243-246.
    1814. Prochner Larry, «Their little wooden bricks»: a history of the material culture of kindergarten in the United States, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 355-375.
    1815. Prost Antoine, Présentation, in Prost Antoine, Falaize Benoit (edd.),
    École, histoire et nation, HE, 33 (2010), pp. 5-10.
    1816. Protner Edvard, General education in private schools in Slovenia from the past to the present, JCES, 61 (2010), n. 5, pp. 60-80.
    1817. Pruneri Fabio, Bianchi Angelo, School reforms and university transfor- mations and their function in Italy from the eighteenth to the ninete- enth Centuries, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 115-136.
    1818. Pruneri Fabio, Giovanni Battista Maria Vassallo e le missioni popolari nella Sardegna sabauda (1726-1775), in Lumi del sacro. Territori del sapere formativo, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 47-66.
    1819. Pruneri Fabio, I «dieci comandamenti» per la storia dell’educazione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 431-444.
    1820. Pruneri Fabio, «The Mass is ended, go in peace», in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 86-88.
    1821. Qi Tongwei, Chinese Children’s Picture Books in the Decade following the Cultural Revolution, IRCL, 5 (2012), pp. 212-216.
    1822. Quadrio Benedetta, Francesco De Sanctis educatore nazionale: La scienza e la vita come testo programmatico, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 59-79.
    1823. Quadrio Benedetta, La Storia del De Sanctis e il progetto di educazione nazionale, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 97-112.
    1824. Qualter Anne, Willis Ian, Protecting academic freedom in changing times: the role of Heads of Departments, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 2, pp. 121-139.
    1825. Quillici Neto Armindo, Valdés Puentes Roberto, Fernández Aquino Orlando, Gênese e constituição histórica da disciplina de filosofia da educação no Brasil: apontamentos de uma trajetória em contradição, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 13-30.
    1826. Quincy-Lefebvre Pascale, Les campagnes de presse: un creuset militant pour l’enfance, in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 25-43.
    1827. Quincy-Lefebvre Pascale, Une professionnalité sociale dans le champ judiciaire: la place des assistantes dans la justice des mineurs avant 1958, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 41-63.
    1828. Rabelo Amanda, Escolas de formaçao de profesores/as no Brasil e em Portugal e a feminização do magisterio, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 24-45.
    1829. Rabelo Giani, Stephanou Maria, Pedagogia Missionária e construção da ideia de infância sagrada: a Crônica do Jardim de Infância Cris- to-Rei (Santa Catarina – 1960 a 1970), RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp.
    35-54.
    1830. Racine Karen, Patriots-in-training: Spanish American children at the Hazelwood School in England during 1820’s, in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identi- ties, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 495-509.
    1831. Raftery Deirdre, Crook David, Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 5-7.
    1832. Raftery Deirdre, Religions and the history of education: a historiogra-
    phy, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 41-56.
    1833. Raftery Deirdre, The “mission” of nuns in femal education in Ireland, c. 1850-1950, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 299-313.
    1834. Raman Santhiram R., Yao Sua Tan, Ethnic segregation in Malasya’s education system: enrolment choises, preferential policies and deseg- regation, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 117-131.
    1835. Rambelli Angelo, Mastrolia Lucia, La Facoltà di Scienze Matematiche, Fisiche e Naturali, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 115-120.
    1836. Ramírez Alba Nidia Triana, Formación de maestros rurales colombia- nos 1946-1994, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 93-118.
    1837. Ramírez Cargia Antonia, Factores de incidencia en el abandono de los estudios de magisterio en el primer tercio del siglo XX en las Escuelas Normales de Córdoba 1880-1910, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 189-208.
    1838. Ramírez Sánchez Manuel, Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la Antigüedad clásica, in Ramírez Sánchez Manuel (ed.), Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la Antigüedad clásica, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 7-13.
    1839. Ramos de Azevedo Alexandre, Os espíritas e Anália Franco: práti- cas de assistência e escolarização da infância no início do século XX, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 293-307.
    1840. Raptis Helen, Bending the bars of the identity cage: Amy Brown and the development of teacher identity in British Columbia, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 199-218.
    1841. Raptis Helen, Exploring the Factors Prompting British Columbia’s First Integration Initiative: The Case of Port Essington Indian Day School, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 4, pp. 519-543.
    1842. Raptis Helen, Teaching Czech German Refugees at Tate Creek, British Columbia, During World War II, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 2, pp. 31-46.
    1843. Rasero Lluís Samper, Bochaca Jordi Garreta, Muslims in Catalonian Textbooks, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Textbooks and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 81-96.
    1844. Rato Faria Aboim João Manuel, O jardim-escola: a criação de uma tipologia de espaço educacional adaptado à realidade portuguesa do princípio do século 20, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 93-106.
    1845. Rawlins Peter, Hansen Sally, Jorgensen Lone, Immigrant or refugee: perceived effects of colonisation of academia by market forces, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 165-179.
    1846. Ray Louis, Competing Visions of Higher Education: The College of Liberal Arts Faculty and the Administration of Howard University, 1939-1960, PHHE, 29 (2012), pp. 67-89.
    1847. Raymond Annick, L’éducation naturelle: une idée centrale mais controversée dans les congrès de la Ligue internationale pour l’éduca- tion nouvelle (1921-1936), in Histoire du mouvement de l’éducation nouvelle, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 1, pp. 41- 60.
    1848. Real Mercadal Neus, Una Educació pròpia: el compromís de les escrip- tores amb el públic femení, EH, 17 (2011), pp. 9-46.
    1849. Reatti Chiara, La Scuola Superiore di Chimica Industriale di Bologna raccontata attraverso il suo Archivio, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 345-354.
    1850. Redmond Jennifer, Harford Judith, «One man one job»: the marriage ban and the employement of women teachers in Irish primary schools, PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 639-654.
    1851. Reese Cain Timothy, «Only Organized Effort Will Find the Way Out!»: Faculty Unionization at Howard University, 1918-1950, PHHE, 29 (2012), pp. 47-59.
    1852. Reese Cain Timothy, «Silence and Cowardice» at the University of Michigan: World War I and the Pursuit of Un-American Faculty, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 3, pp. 296-329.
    1853. Reese Cain Timothy, Unionised faculty and the political left: Communism and the American Federation of Teachers on the eve of the Second World War, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4, pp. 515-535.
    1854. Reese William J., Speaking of Foucault, in Foucault as Teacher Educa- tor/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 177-178.
    1855. Rego Magalhães Clarice, Lange do Amaral Giana, A escola de Belas Artes de Pelotas: aspectos de sua gênese e constituição, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 219-253.
    1856. Reh Sabine, Scholz Joachim, Schulkulturen – Schülerzeitungen und das Selbstbild zweier Westberliner Gymnasien in den 1950er und 1960er Jahren, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 93-118.
    1857. Reichel Nirit, Subsjects discussed by Teachers’ Organizations – Brows- ing throught Leading Articles in the Bulletins Hed Hachinuh and Eye Contact 1980-2003, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 177-216.
    1858. Reid David A., Education as a philanthropic enterprise: the dissenting academies of eighteenth Century England, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 3, pp.
    299-317.
    1859. Reid Ken, Reflections of being «A Man of Truancy»: 40 years on, ES, 38 (2012), n. 3, pp. 327-340.
    1860. Reid Jason, «My Room! Private! Keep Out! This Means You!»: A Brief Overview of the Emergence of the Autonomous Teen Bedroom in Post-World War II America, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 419-443.
    1861. Reis dos Santos Flávio, Bezerra Neto Luiz, Estado, educação e tecno- cracia na ditatura civil-militar brasileira, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 113-125.
    1862. Reis Jehnie I., Cultural internationalism at the Cité Universitaire: inter- national education between the First and Second World Wars, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 155-173.
    1863. Repoussi Maria, Tutiaux-Guillon Nicole, New Trends in History Text- book Research: Issues and Methodologies toward a School Historiog- raphy, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 154-170.
    1864. Research on primers in Russia. An interview with Vitaly Bezrogov and Lyudmila Moshkova, RPI (2010), n. 3, pp. 5-6.
    1865. Resende Haroldo de, Vigiar, punir e educar: o «sistema educacional» da prisão, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 79-92.
    1866. Reshetnikov G.L., Pervye shagi russkikh zhenshchin k yuridicheskomu obrazovanyu [First steps of the russian women toward juridical educa- tion], PRO, 6 (2011), pp. 129-136.
    1867. Ressler Patrick, Erfolg durch Scheitern. Das «Scheitern» des Bell- Lancaster-Systems und der Erfolg britischer Schulgesellschaften als Nonprofit-Organisationen, in Erosion, Verfall und Scheitern, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 51-71.
    1868. Reutova M.A., Tema sibirskoj nachal’noj shkoly v osveshchenii vedomstvennykh pedagogicheskikh zhurnalov (1907-1914 gg.) [The topic of Sibirian elementary school in the chronicle of the ministerial pedagogical journals (1907-1914)], FOB, 5 (2011), pp. 84-91.
    1869. Revah Daniel, Almeida Toledo Maria Rita, O regime militar na (des) memória da editora Abril: a revista Escola e a difusão da lei 5.692/71, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 137-161.
    1870. Revelli Luisa, Histoire de la langue dans l’histoire de l’école: l’italien post-unitaire à travers les compositions écrites des élèves, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 91-114.
    1871. Reydams-Schils G., Philosophy and education in Stoicism of the Roman Imperial era, in Political and Philosophical Perspectives on Education. Part 1, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 5, pp. 561-574.
    1872. Rezende Isobe Rogéria Moreira, A instituição da inspectoría técnica no ámbito do projecto de modernização da educação implementado com a reforma de 1906 em minas gerais: estratégia de modelização do ensino, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 107-130.
    1873. Riba Miralles Jordi, L’Educació incessant: les idees pedagógiques de Jean-Marie Guyau, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 31-42.
    1874. Ribeiro Cristiane Angélica, Escola rural e a Cruzada Nacional de Educação: 1936-1946, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 221-236.
    1875. Ribeiro Maria das Graças M., Uma instituição modelar: a experiência da Escola Superior de Agricultura e Veterinária do Estado de Minas Gerais (ESAV) – 1926-1948, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 145-161.
    1876. Ribeiro Valle Ione, Bianchetti Lucídio, Éducation et recherche au Brésil: du projet nationaliste à la globalisation, in L’éducation face au défi de la globalisation: entre local et global, CAE, 34 (2012), n. 1, pp. 61-76.
    1877. Ribera Carbó Anna, Ferrer Guardia en la Revolución Mexicana, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 139-159.
    1878. Rice Suzanne, Channeling Plato: Curriculum Differentiation in the American Comprehensive High School, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 227-236.
    1879. Richardson Connie J., Eddy Colleen M., The Mathematical Argument: Proponents and Opponents of a Standardized Core, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 277-288.
    1880. Richardson Theresa, Child of the State, Contingency and Progress: White House Conferences on Children and Youth, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 377-397.
    1881. Ricken Norbert, Von Foucault lernen, in Foucault as Teacher Educa- tor/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 184-185.
    1882. Ridder-Symoens Hilde de, Maranos and Universities in the Renais- sance Netherlands, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 20-49.
    1883. Ridolfi Maurizio, 1999-2012: lo sviluppo dell’Ateneo e il rettorato di Marco Mancini, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 73-97.
    1884. Ridolfi Maurizio, Una storia e altre storie possibili: i percorsi di ricer- ca, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 17-19.
    1885. Riego Amézaga Bernardo, Mirant a la història i aprenent a experimen- tar amb nous mètodes, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 19-39.
    1886. Riley Karen, Fair and Tender Ladies versus Jim Crow: The Politics of Co-Education, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 407-417.
    1887. Riley Patrick, Rousseau’s philosophy of transformative, “denaturing” education, in Political and philosophical perspectives on education. Part 2, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 573-586.
    1888. Rinaldy Ángel, Nación moderna: ciudadanos letrados. El compromiso de la elite cartagenera en la educación popular durante la Republica 1820-1840, RHC, 6 (2011), pp. 153-175.
    1889. Rito Marcelo Groppa Aquino Julio, Natureza, infância e ciência no Brasil dos anos 1920/30: a pedagogia moderna e a Bibliotheca de educação, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 45-72.
    1890. Ritzer Nadine, The Cold War in Swiss Classrooms: History Education as a «Powerful Weapon against Communism»?, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp. 78-94.
    1891. Ritzi Christian, Freiheit! Der Mauerbau im Spiegel bundesrepublika- nischer und West-Berliner Schülerzeitungen Berlin, DIPF, 12 (2011), pp. 50-72.
    1892. Ritzi Christian, Verschlungene Wege, MFB, 21 (2010), n. 1, pp. 29-42. 1893. Ritzi Christian, Was getan, was geplant ist, MFB, 21 (2010), n. 1, pp.
    3-14.
    1894. Ritzi Christian, Was getan, was geplant ist, MFB, 22 (2011), n. 1, pp.
    1-4.
    1895. Ritzi Christian, Zur Büste Adolf Reichweins im Lesesaal der BBF, MFB, 21 (2010), n. 2, pp. 28-31.
    1896. Ritzi Christian, Zur Wiederentdeckung einer handschriftlichen Chronik des Gymnasiums zu Thorn von Julius Emil Wernicke. (Odnalezienie rekopismiennej kroniki torunskiego Gimnazjum autorstwa Juliusa Emila Wernickego), BPHM, 6 (2011), pp. 357-373.
    1897. Rivaya García Benjamín, Breve biografia de Veneranda Manzano (1893-1992), SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 81-87.
    1898. Rivilla Antonio Medina, Mª Concepción Domínguez Garrido, Fernan- do Ribeiro Gonçalves, Formació del profesorado universitario en las competencias docentes, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 119-138.
    1899. Rizzini Irma, Gondra José G., Hygiene, childhood typology and insti- tutionalization of poor children in Brazil (1875-1913), HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 281-304.
    1900. Robert André D., Meyer-Crance Martine, Jugements et peines à l’en- contre des instituteurs et institutrices sanctionnés pour «fautes profes-
    sionnelles» par le conseil départemental. L’exemple du département de l’Ain (1886-1913), in Carrefours de l’éducation a 15 ans. Mélanges offerts à Claude Carpentier, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 4, pp. 135-157.
    1901. Roberts Sian, «I promised them that I would tell England about them». A woman teacher activist’s life in popular humanitarian education, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 155-172.
    1902. Robin Terry Jennifer, They «Used to Tear Around the Campus Like Savages»: Children’s and Youth’s Activities in the Santo Tomás Intern- ment Camp, 1942-1945, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 87-117.
    1903. Robles Laureano, Doradi Montero, becario de la JAE en París (1910), HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 317-331.
    1904. Rocciolo Domenico, Le scuole di religione a Roma agli inizi del Nove- cento in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 189-202.
    1905. Rocha Rabelo Ricardo, Andreza Dias Navarro Barreto Raylane, A figura de Badén-Powell no cenário educacional do sèculo XX: Um novo olhar sobre sua história de vida, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 154-165.
    1906. Rockwell Elsie, Popular education and the logics of schooling, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 33-48.
    1907. Rodrigues de Oliveira Fernando, Considerações sobre a história do ensino da literatura infantil nos cursos normais no Brasil: o pionei- rismo de Bárbara Vasconcelos de Carvalho, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 123-140.
    1908. Rodrigues do Amaral Sandra Regina, O ensino de história na perspecti- va intelectual de Alfredo Miguel Aguayo, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 103-117.
    1909. Rodrigues Elaine, Filho Geraldo Inácio, Educação moral e cívica e ensino de história, aportes disciplinares de formao: um estudo compa- rado, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 139-152.
    1910. Rodrigues Elaine, Rossi Ednéia Regina, Ernega Andréia Cristina, Martinez Edilene Cunha, Revista Maringá ensina: asuntos educacio- nais em circulação na seção entrevista – 2006 a 2011, RH, 12 (2012),
    pp. 338-355.
    1911. Rodrigues Maria Manuela P.F., Festas escolares: as festas da árvore no Barreiro, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 95-119.
    1912. Rodrigues Nascimento Thiago, A criação das licenciaturas curtas no Brasil, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 340-346.
    1913. Rodrigues Nonato da Silva Dário Benedito, do Socorro Rotterdan Oleto Leila, Romyel Dillan Cecim de Oliveira, Aos «Caboclos inocen- tes e de Boas da Fé»: entre educação e outras obras de dom eliseu Coroli, em Bragança (PA), Século XX, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 93-118.
    1914. Rodrigues Valente Wagner, Tempos de Império: a trajetória da geome- tria como um saber escolar para o curso primário, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 73-94.
    1915. Rodríguez Bosch Joseph Lluís, L’Origen de la formació d’adults a Catalunya (1874-1936): l’associacionisme com a trama educativa, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 161-170.
    1916. Rodríguez de las Heras Pérez Antonio, L’ús pedagògic de la fotografia històrica, in Fotografía i història de l’educació, EH, 15 (2010), pp. 41-54.
    1917. Rodríguez Lago José Ramón, ¡Salvemos los niños rusos! La Iglesia española y la campaña pontificia en la URSS (1922-1924), SP, 42 (2012), pp. 27-48.
    1918. Rodríguez Manuel Martín, Los exiliados españoles de la guerra civil en los centros superiores de enseñanza de economíde América Latina, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 194-224.
    1919. Rodríguez Marilda Merencia, Educação ao longo da vida nas políticas educacionais e a predendida ausência da história, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 216-234.
    1920. Rodríguez Martínez Antonio, Herminio no recordo, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 111-112.
    1921. Rogacheva E.Yu., Gostevye lekcii Dzhona D’yui v Shotlandii: ikh vlyanie na britanskuyu sistemu obrazovanya [John Dewey’s Host lessons in Scotland: their influence on the British educational system], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 59-66.
    1922. Rogers Leo F., Mathematics Education in Scotland: A Brief History, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 23-54.
    1923. Rogers Rebecca Elisabeth, «Do we need commandments», response to Marc Depaepe’s. The Ten Commandments of Good Practices in History of education Research, ZPH, 16 (2010), n. 1, pp. 35-38.
    1924. Rogers Rebecca Elisabeth, Language learning versus vocational train- ing: French. Arab and british voices speak about indigenous girl’s education in nineteenth-Century colonial Algeria, in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.), Gender and education in History, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 369-379.
    1925. Rogers Rebecca Elisabeth, Teaching morality and religion in nine- teenth-Century colonial Algeria: gender and the civilising mission, in Crook David, Freathy Rob, Wright Susannah (edd.), Citizenship, Reli- gion and Education, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 6, pp. 741-759.
    1926. Roggero Marina, Leer y escribir en la Edad Moderna. Problemas e investigaciones, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 169-190.
    1927. Roldan Vera Eugenia, Toward a logic of citizenship: public examina- tions in elementary schools in Mexico, 1788-1848: state and education before and after independence, in Caruso Marcelo, Dekker Jeroen, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education and Latin American Independence: forging polities. Inventing Republics, reshaping identities, PH, 46 (2010), n. 4, pp. 511-524.
    1928. Romanenchuk K.V., Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe issledovanie razvitya chastnogo obrazovanya v dorevolyucionnoj Rossii: problemy sovershenstvovanya v sovremennykh uslovyakh [Historico- pedagogical research of development of the private education in the prerevolutionary Russia: problems of the improvement in the contemporary conditions], PSM, 10 (2011), pp. 249-254.
    1929. Romanov A.A., Gumanistichesky proekt S.T. Shackogo (K 100-letiyu so dnja osnovanya kolonii «Bodraya zhizn» [S.T. Shatsky’s Humanis- tic Project (To the 100th Anniversary of the «Brisk life» Colony Foun- dation], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 39-51.
    1930. Romcaglia Gino, «Una piccola, moderna università»: l’impegno di Pier Paolo Pasolini per l’istituzione dell’Università della Tuscia, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 53-60.
    1931. Ronchi Bruno, La Facoltà di Agraria, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 101-108.
    1932. Rosa Mario, L’insegnamento della Storia alla Scuola Normale, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 117-129.
    1933. Rosane Possamai Zita, Patrimônio e história da educação: aproxima- ções e possibilidades de pesquisa, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 110-120.
    1934. Rose Anna Christina, «Personal Powers of the Child»: Object Lessons and Languages of Agency in the Sciences of Childhood, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 369-381.
    1935. Rose Gilian, The visual turn in the academy and beyond some thoughts on historicizing the historians, in Visualität und Bildungsgeschichte – nur eine historiographische Modeerscheinung?/Visuality and history of education – just another historiographie fad?, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 227-230.
    1936. Rothen Christina, Im Zeichen von Zentralisierung und Professionali- sierung. Veränderungen der lokalen Schulgovernance im Kanton Bern, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 193-205.
    1937. Rousmaniere Kate, «Data are noise, and our job as scholars is to find the music», in A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswissenschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 101-103.
    1938. Rovinello Marco, One nation, two worlds? Prolegomena to new research on nation-building in Italian schools and the military (1861- 1914), HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 149-172.
    1939. Rowe Steven E., Educating the people: Cours d’adultes and social stratification in France, 1830-1870, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: histori- cal and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 179-192.
    1940. Rubí Francesca Comas, Sureda García Sureda, The photography and propaganda of the Maria Montessori method in Spain, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 571-587.
    1941. Rüdiger Hachtmann, Für die Jahre des «Dritten Reichs» vorbildlich ausgeleuchtet: Neuerscheinungen zur Geschichte der Universität Jena, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 245-251.
    1942. Rueda Ramírez Pedro, Las cartillas para aprender a leer: la circulación de un texto escolar en Latinoamérica, in Castañeda García Carmen (ed.), Cultura escrita en México (siglos XVI a XX), CES, 11 (2010), pp. 15-42.
    1943. Ruggieri Alessandro, La Facoltà di Economia, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 129-134.
    1944. Rury John L., History, Theory, and Education, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2,
    pp. 218-228.
    1945. Rushbrook Peter, Bringing Cinderella to the ball: constructing a feder- al system of technical and further education in Australia, 1971-1975, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 1, pp. 33-54.
    1946. Russkich V.G., Problema vospitanya grazhdanina i patriota v Rossii XIX v. [The problem of the education of the cytizen and of the patriot in Russia during XIX Century], PEDG, 4 (2011), pp. 87-96.
    1947. Russo Zh.Zh., Rassuzhdenie o naukakh i isskustvakh, sposobstvova- lo li vozrozhdenie nauki iskusstv uluchsheniyu nravov? [Considera- tion On Sciences and The Arts, Did The Revival of Sciences and Arts Contribute to The Improvement of Morals], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 54-79.
    1948. Rutz Andreas, Elementary education and the practices of literacy in Catholic girls’ schools in early modern Germany, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 283-298.
    1949. Ryabov V.V., Istorya moskovskogo obrazovanya [The history of the Moscowite education], VMGPU, 4 (2011), pp. 74-85.
    1950. Ryan Alan J., S. Mill on education, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 653-667.
    1951. Ryan Ann Marie, From child study to efficiency: district administrators and the use of testing in the Chicago public schools, 1899 to 1928, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 341-354.
    1952. Ryan Patrick J., «Young Rebels Flee Psychology»: individual intelli- gence, race and foster children in Cleveland, Ohio between the world wars, in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900-1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 767-783.
    1953. Rybakov S.A., Mirovozzrenchesky krizis v sisteme obrazovanya Rossii v epochu liberalizma: (vtoraya polovina XIX-nach. XX vv.) [The crisis about the world conception in the system of education in Russia in the period of Liberalism (second half of the XIX Century – beginning of the XX Century)], MOOM, 2 (2011), pp. 39-50.
    1954. Sabates Ricardo, Duckworth Kathryn, Maternal schooling and chil- dren’s relative inequalities in developmental outcomes: evidence from the 1947 school leaving age reform in Britain, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 4,
    pp. 445-461.
    1955. Sacharov V.A., Emocional’nye stimuly nravstvennogo razvitya lichnosti rebenka v pedagogicheskom nasledii V.A. Sukhomlinskogo (1918-1970gg.) [Emocional stimulations of the moral development of the personality of the child in V.A. Sukhomlinsky’s pedagogical heritage (1918-1970 years)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 84-89.
    1956. Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Introduction, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 1-13.
    1957. Sáez Quetglas Daniel, L’Ensenyament de la llengua catalana a Mallorca a finals del franquisme: l’Obra Cultural Balear i la creació de l’Escola Municipal de Mallorquí de Manacor (1960-1980), EH, 17 (2011), pp. 237-258.
    1958. Sakharov V.A., Emocional’nyj faktor dukhovno-nravstennogo vospitanya molodezhi v pedagogicheskom nasledii russkogo
    zarubezh’ja [Emotional Factor of the Spiritual and Moral Education of the Youth in the Pedagogical Heritage of the Russian Emigration], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 76-82.
    1959. Saint Andrew, Battersea: education in a London parish since 1750, in Burke Catherine, Cunningham Peter, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), «Putting Education in its Place»: Space, Place and Materialities in the History of Education, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 6, pp. 681-693.
    1960. Salaün Marie, Un colonialisme «glottophage»? L’enseignement de la langue française dans les écoles indigènes en Nouvelle-Calédonie (1863-1945), in Barthélémy Pascale, Picard Emmanuelle, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), L’enseignement dans l’Empire colonial français (XIXe– XXe siècles), HE, 33 (2010), pp. 53-77.
    1961. Saldarriaga Vélez Óscar, La racionalidad del fanatismo: Independen- cia, secularización y educación en Colombia, siglos XVIII al XX, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 77-102.
    1962. Salini Andrea, A servizio delle professioni artigiane e industriali. La scuola complementare dell’Orfanotrofio Maschile «Martinitt» di Milano tra la seconda metà dell’Ottocento e la prima guerra mondia- le, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 117-137.
    1963. Salnikova Alla A., Deti russkoj emigracii o revolyucii 1917 goda:
    «Боzhenk’! Pomiluj Rossiyu, pomiluj menja!» [Russian Émigré Chil- dren on the 1917 Revolution: «Oh, Lord! Have Mercy upon Russia, Have Mercy upon Us!»], NS, 10 (2012), pp. 77-80.
    1964. Salnikova Alla A., Galiullina D.M., «Schitaya vopros razmyshnym»: latinizacya tyurkskikh alfavitov i tatarsky nacional’nyj bukvar’ konca 1920-ch-1930-e gg. [«Considering the Question to be Solved»: Turk- ish Alphabet Latinization and Tatar national primer at the End of the 1920-1930s], PSO, 5 (2012), pp. 39-56.
    1965. Salnikova Alla A., Kogda igrushki byli zhivymi [When Toys Were Alive], NR, 1 (2011), pp. 36-39.
    1966. Salnikova Alla A., «Moja elka»: Istorya elochnoj igrushki [«My Christmas Tree»: History of Christmas Decorations], NS, 12 (2011), pp. 72-76.
    1967. Salnikova Alla A., Not Yuletide? Fir Tree ornaments as an integral part of Soviet socialization practices (1920s-1960s), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 355-374.
    1968. Salnikova Alla A., The Tatar primer «Alifba» in the 1990s and 2000s, RPI (2011), n. 6, pp. 7-9.
    1969. Salotti Michela, Lo sguardo degli illustratori: spunti per una lettura “multimediale”, in Donne e fascismo: immagine e modelli educativi, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 99-103.
    1970. Salvatti Coutinho Luciana Cristina, O curso de pedagogía da Fe/ UNICAMP: As Reformulaçoes curriculares em questão (1974-1998), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 296-309.
    1971. Samacá Alonso Gabriel David, Los manuales escolares como posibili- dad investigativa para la historia de la educación: elementos para una definición, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 199-224.
    1972. Sánchez Carlos Nieto, Del Antiguo al nuevo regime: cambios y subsis- tencia del Colegio hispánico boloñés a finales del siglo XVIII y princi- pios del siglo XIX, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 297-308.
    1973. Sánchez Carlos Nieto, Una Fundación universitaria española en Bolo- nia: El Colegio de españoles y su crisis decimonónica, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 357-369.
    1974. Sánchez-Eppler Karen, Introduction, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-2.
    1975. Sánchez-Eppler Karen, Introduction, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 1-3.
    1976. Sánchez-Eppler Karen, Introduction, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp.
    351-352.
    1977. Sánchez Prieto Ana B., Aprender a leer y scribi antes del año mil, ESE, 18 (2010), pp. 59-81.
    1978. Sandyrev Aleksandr, Cheloveku nuzhen chelovek: karitativnaya funkcya obrazovanya [Human Being Needs the Human Being: Caria- tive Function of Education], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 7-12.
    1979. Sandweiss Martha A., Finding Fanny, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 2, pp.
    183-195.
    1980. Sandwell R.W., Introduction to the special issue, in History of Rural Education in Canada, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 43-47.
    1981. Sandwell R.W., «Read, Listen, Discuss, Act»: Adult Education, Rural Citizenship and the Canadian National Farm Radio Forum, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 249-257.
    1982. Sanfelice José Luís, História de Instituiçoes escolares e micro história, RH, 10 (2010), pp. 32-41.
    1983. Sani Filippo, Lectures de J.-J. Rousseau en Italie dans la première moitié du XXème siècle, in Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp. 89-96.
    1984. Sani Filippo, «Lumi del sacro», in Lumi del sacro. Territori del sapere formativo, ASE, 19 (2012), pp. 15-23.
    1985. Sani Roberto, «History of Education & Children’s Literature» five years on. An ongoing assessment, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 19-36.
    1986. Sani Roberto, «Honest Citizens and Good Christians». Don Bosco and Salesian Education in the 150-year History of United Italy, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 477-489.
    1987. Sani Roberto, «Refining the masses to build the Nation». National schooling and education in the first four decades post-unification, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 79-96.
    1988. Sani Roberto, School exercise books as a source of the history of education and cultural processes. Towards an on-going assessment of studies conducted in Italy over the last decade, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 477-496.
    1989. Sani Roberto, School policy and teacher training in Italy in the Giolitti age, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 239-257.
    1990. Sani Roberto, State, church and school in Italy from 1861 to 1870, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 81-114.
    1991. Sani Roberto, The Invention of tradition in the minor Universities of a united Italy. The case of the thirteenth-Century origins of the Studium Maceratense, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 485-504.
    1992. Sani Roberto, The Society of Jesus and the missionary experience of Father Matteo Ricci in China between reformatio Ecclesiae and incul- turalisation of the Gospel, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 61-92.
    1993. Sansavini Silviero, Foschi Sergio, L’opera di Gabriele Goidànich: biologo e patologo vegetale dell’Alma Mater, CAR, 36 (2010), pp. 245-269.
    1994. Santana Jeová, A escola como lugar da não alegria em escritos literá- rios, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 3, pp. 131-151.
    1995. Sante Di Pol Redi, La scuola di Religione di Torino in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 21-39.
    1996. Santiago Carlos, Louvanza dun sofápágs, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp., pp. 69-73.
    1997. Santos Delgado Adriana, Civilización e instrucción pública en los territo- rios nacionales: consensos entre liberales radicales e Iglesia católica del Magdalena, in Religión, politica y educación, RHC, 7 (2012), pp. 27-53.
    1998. Santos Puerto José, Acerca de la naturaleza y de la patria del Padre Sarmiento, SAGHE, 14 (2010), pp. 125-131.
    1999. Santos Rego Miguel Anxo, Herminio en Compostela: pedagoxía e cordialidade, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 75-78.
    2000. Sargeant Lynn M., Whoever can speak, can sing, PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 601-622.
    2001. Sarruge Molina Rodrigo, Primeiras escolas agrícolas no Brasil: Limites e Falências (1877 A 1936), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 309-324.
    2002. Sarti Raffaella, Who cares for me? Grandparents, nannies and babysit- ters caring for children in contemporary Italy, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 789-802.
    2003. Sass Odair Pedra, Minhoto Maria Angélica, Ensino secundário e psico- logia na década de 1930: a perspectiva de Antônio Carneiro Leão, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 1, pp. 193-220.
    2004. Savage Carter Julian, «In the Interest of the Colored Boys»: Christo- pher J. Atkinson, William T. Coleman, and the Extension of Boys’ Clubs Services to African-American Communities, 1906-1931, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 4, pp. 486-518.
    2005. Saviani Dermeval, Chagas de Carvalho Marta Maria, Vidal Diana Alves Claudia, Gonçalves Neto Wenceslau, Sociedade Brasileira de História da Educação: constituição, organização e realizações, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 3, pp. 13-45.
    2006. Saviani Dermeval, Modelos de desenvolvimento e estilos educacionais no processo de emancipaçáo da América Latina: o caso brasileiro, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 117-133.
    2007. Saviani Nereide, Concepção socialista de educação. A contribuição de Nadedja Krupskaya, RH, 11 (2011), pp. 16-27.
    2008. Savio Patrizia, L’immagine dei Savoia nei manuali di «Storia Patria» per le scuole primarie tra Otto e primo Novecento, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 127-147.
    2009. Savoie Philippe, L’État et l’éducation en Europe occidentale. Compa- raison et jeux de miroirs, in L’État et l’éducation en Europe, XVIIIe– XXIe siècles, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 5-17.
    2010. Savorelli Alessandro, Gli «Annali» della classe di Lettere, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 201-211.
    2011. Savvina A.O., Kakim byl urok matematiki v dorevolyucionnoj srednej shkole? [How was the mathematical lesson in the prerevolutionary secundary school?], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 70-78.
    2012. Sawaya Jean-Pierre, Les Amérindiens domiciliés et le protestantisme au XVIIIe siècle: Eleazar Wheelock et le Dartmouth College, HSE, 22
    (2010), n. 2, pp. 18-38.
    2013. Saxton Martha, Introduction, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp. 313-315. 2014. Sayman Donna M., Navigating the Contradictions: Relationships
    between Male and Female Peers in Nursing, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1,
    pp. 151-162.
    2015. Sayner Joanne, Educating Educators of Memory: Reflections on an InSite Teaching Program, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 137-154.
    2016. Sbardella Francesca, Leggere, rileggere e riscrivere: pratica quotidiana del testo agiografico, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 59-75.
    2017. Sbrilli Milletta, Gli archivi della Scuola Normale, in La Scuola Norma- le Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 163-171.
    2018. Scaglia Evelina, La Scuola magistrale di religione di Bergamo (1908- 1914), in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 77-103.
    2019. Schilde Kurt, Universitätsgeschichte, Regionalgeschichte, Lebensge- schichten. Neues zu den Universitäten Frankfurt am Main, Leipzig und Rostock, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 254-257.
    2020. Schiller Joanna, Konferencja «Akademie Nauk Polski i Rosji, uniwersytety, wyższe uczelnie, zakłady i towarzystwa naukowe: polsko-rosyjskie relacje w sferze nauki, Warszawa-Pułtusk, 17-21 października 2011 roku», RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 175-181.
    2021. Schiller Joanna, Moskiewskie materiały do dziejów Cesarskiego Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 197-208.
    2022. Schirripa Vincenzo, «La forza del branco è nel lupo, la forza del lupo è nel branco». Gruppo, legami di appartenenza e stili di leadership nello scoutismo, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 219-231.
    2023. Schirru Marcello, L’Università degli Studi di Cagliari e il complesso architettonico del Balice, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 371-405.
    2024. Schmidt Leonete Luzia, A Gênese das escolas públicas de instrução elementar em Santa Catarina, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 43-56.
    2025. Schmidt Tilmann, Englische Studenten in Bologna zu Beginn des 14.Jahhunderts, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 229-266.
    2026. Schraven Jodie, Jolly Jennifer L., Section 504 in American Public Schools: An Ongoing Response to Change, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 2, pp. 419-436.
    2027. Schrum Ethan, Clark Kerr’s Early Career, Social Science, and the American University, PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 31-44.
    2028. Schubring Gert, Report on the First Brazilian Meeting on Research into the History of Mathematics Teaching, IJHME, 7 (2012), n. 2, pp. 95-96.
    2029. Schulze Winfried, «Universitas semper reformanda est». Über die aktu- ellen Reformperspektiven der Universität, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 39-47.
    2030. Schütze Sylvia, Das Prinzip der Elementarisierung in der Lehrmetho- de F.A.W. Diesterwegs und seine Anwendung in seinen Lehrbüchern, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 115-152.
    2031. Schwartz Laura, Feminist thinking on education in Victorian England, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 669-682.
    2032. Scoppola Benedetto, Lezioni di Maria Montessori, ASE, 18 (2011), pp.
    411-432.
    2033. Scoth Roberto, I programmi di matematica per gli istituti tecnici italia- ni del 1871: ricadute didattiche di un progetto avveniristico, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 259-283.
    2034. Scott Eacott, Preparing “educational” leaders in managerialist times: an Australian story, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 1, pp. 43-59.
    2035. Scotto di Luzio Adolfo, Vent’anni di storia della scuola, 1990-2010, MDS, 6 (2012), n. 1, pp. 35-50.
    2036. Scribner Campbell F., «Make Your Voice Heard»: Communism in the High School Curriculum, 1958-1968, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 3, pp.
    351-369.
    2037. Sedra Paul, Exposure to the eyes of God: monitorial schools and Evan- gelicals in early nineteenth Century England, PH, 47 (2011), n. 3, pp. 263-281.
    2038. Segala Marco, Lagrange: «Why I left Turin and never went back again», NJHS, 35 (2010), n. 1, pp. 23-40.
    2039. Seixas Peter, Progress, Presence and Historical Consciousness: Confronting Past, Present And Future In Postmodern Time, in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 859-872.
    2040. Sela Orly, Laron Dinah, A bridge between seminar and university: the English Department at Oranim College, 1971-2001, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-24.
    2041. Semenova N.V., Transformacya roli otechestvennoj shkoly v XIX-XXI
    vv. [Transformation of the role of the national school in the XIX-XXI Centuries], POBN, 11 (2010), pp. 88-93.
    2042. Senders Pedersen Joyce, The “History of the History” of Women’s Higher Education in England: The Women’s Colleges, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 97-127.
    2043. Senechal Diana, Why Do We Need a Philosophy of Education? The Forgotten Insights of Michael John Demiashkevich, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-18.
    2044. Sen’kina A.A., Posledny avangardnyj proekt sovetskoj shkoly. Zhurnaly-uchebniki 1930-1932 gg. [The last avanguard project of the soviet school. The journal-textbooks of 1930-1932], OZP, 3 (2012),
    pp. 60-91.
    2045. Seri-Hersch Iris, Towards social progress and post-imperial moderni- ty? Colonial politics of literacy in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 1946- 1956, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 333-356.
    2046. Serpe Brunella, 150 anni di storia della scuola in Calabria, NBC, 8 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 111-122.
    2047. Serpe Brunella, La prospettiva pedagogica del socialismo calabrese:
    «La parola socialista» (1905-1975), NBC, 7 (2010), n. 1, pp. 35-44. 2048. Serpillo Giuseppe, I fantasmi del sacro. Oliver Goldsmith (1730-1774),
    in Lumi del sacro. Territori del sapere formativo, ASE, 19 (2012), pp.
    25-30.
    2049. Setran David P., «Good Fences Make Strange Neighbors»: Released Time Programs and the McCollum v. Board of Education Decision of 1948, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 134-146.
    2050. Sgarbi Grazziotin Luciane, Rodrigues Gastaud Carla, Nos traços de caligrafia, indícios de um tempo escolar, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 207-226.
    2051. Shadrina E.V., Osnovnye i dopolnitel’nye formy organizacii obuchenya uchashkhisya srednikh uchebnykh zavedeny Zapadnoj Sibiri v 30-e gg. XX v. [Mains and complementary forms of learning organisation for the pupils of the secundary schools of West Sibiria during the Thir- thies of the XX Century], OUP, 2 (2010), pp. 29-38.
    2052. Sharman Kathleen Yolande, Glassfor Larry A., The Appeal of Tech- nical Education in Tough Times: A Comparison of the Toronto and Windsor Experiences, 1890-1930, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 54-71.
    2053. Sharp Heather, Australia’s 1988 Bicentennial: national history and multiculturalism in the primary school curriculum, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 3, pp. 405-421.
    2054. Shattock Michael, The Educated Woman: Minds, Bodies, and Women’s Higher Education in Britain, Germany, and Spain, 1865-1914, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Educa- tion, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 123-126.
    2055. Sheehan Mark, A question of bias? Politics, assessment and the New Zealand history curriculum, HER, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 176-188.
    2056. Shehory-Rubin Zipora, Shalamit Music School. Launsching Muscial Education in eret Izrael, 1910-1948, DL, 35 (2010), pp. 97-148.
    2057. Shenderova R.I., Lyubimyj uchitel’ Viktor Nikolaevich Soroka- Rosinsky v 1948-1960 gg. [Favorite teacher Viktor Nikolayevich Soroka-Rosinsky in 1848-1960], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 4, pp. 47-75.
    2058. Sherington Geoffrey, From Aries to globalisation in the history of childhood, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 251-255.
    2059. Sherington Geoffrey, Horne Julia, Empire, state and public purpose in the founding of universities and colleges in the Antipodes, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 36-51.
    2060. Sherman Whitney H., Beaty Danna M., Using feminist phase theory to portray women in the principalship across generations in the USA, in Gender, History and Educational Administration, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 2, pp. 159-180.
    2061. Shevelev A.N., Tendencii istoricheskogo razvitya peterburskogo uchitel’stva v period 1990-2010 gg. (chast’ pervaya) [Tendencies of the Historical Development of Saint-Petersburg Teacher Society in 1990- 2010 (Part One)], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 109-119.
    2062. Shkurskaya E.S., Obrazovanie v Rossii pervoj poloviny XIX veka [The education in Russia of the first half of the XIX Century], PRO, 3 (2010), pp. 139-143.
    2063. Shircliffe Barbara J., Rethinking Turner v. Keefe: The Parallel Mobilization of African-American and White Teachers in Tampa, Florida, 1936-1946, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 1, pp. 99-136.
    2064. Shnirelman Victor A., Russian Christ: The Struggle of the Russian Orthodox Church to Introduce Religion into the Curriculum in the First Decade of the Twenty-first Century, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 1-22.
    2065. Shtec A.A., Metodika obuchenya K.D. Ushchinskogo [The methods of
    K.D. Ushchinsky’s learning], NASP, 3 (2010), pp. 61-66.
    2066. Shtyleva L.V., Kak vy lodku nazovete, tak i poplyvet…[What You Call The Boat, So Will It Float], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 44-53.
    2067. Shubovich V.G., Stanovlenie i razvitie sistemy professional’nogo obrazovanya v Rossii na rubezhe XIX-XX vv. [The origin and the development of the professional education in Russia between the XIX and XX Centuries], PRO, 5 (2012), pp. 136-141.
    2068. Skinner Kate, From Pentecostalism to politics: mass literacy and community development in the late colonial Northern Ghana, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 307-323.
    2069. Skinner Kate, Who Knew the Minds of the People? Specialist Knowl- edge and Developmentalist Authoritarism in Postcolonial Ghana, JICH, 39 (2011), n. 2, pp. 297-323.
    2070. Siegel Mona, Harjes Kirsten, Disarming Hatred: History Education, National Memories, and Franco-German Reconciliation from World War I to the Cold War, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 3, pp. 370-402.
    2071. Sierra Blas Verónica, En busca del «eslabón perdido». Algunas reflexio- nes sobre las escrituras infantiles, in Sierra Blas Verónica, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia/ The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional
    «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the International Colloquium
    «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011
    , HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 21-42.
    2072. Sierra Vázquez Modesto, López Esteban Carmen, Innovaciones en la formación en Matemáticas y su didáctica de los Maestros en el primer tercio del siglo XX: aportación del movimiento normalista español (1923-1936), HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 179-193.
    2073. Signes Codoñer Juan, La escritura en la Grecia arcaica: un debate metodológico, in Ramírez Sánchez Manuel (ed.), Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la antigüedad clásica, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 14-64.
    2074. Silva Geens Alves da, A união dos estudantes patenses (UEP): Açes e reaçoes em patos de minas entre os anos de 1958 e 1971, RH, 10 (2010), n. 37, pp. 83-108.
    2075. Silva João Carlos da, «O amor por princípio, a ordem por base, o progresso por fim»: as propostas do apostolado positivista para a educação brasileira (1870-1930), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 1, pp. 253-254.
    2076. Silva João Carlos da, Valdeny Ferreira Gomes Maria, Nath Valdecir Antonio, Mufatto Lidiane Maciel, História e memória: arquivos e insti- tuçoes escolares na região oeste do Parana, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 64-75.
    2077. Silva Maria Betânia da, Silva Fabiana Cristina da, Silva Margarete Maria da, 30 anos de uma história: a pós-graduação em educação da Universidade Federal de Pernambuco, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 1, pp. 227-242.
    2078. Silva Prado Luiz Fernando, A independência hispano-americana nos manuais escolares brasileiros, RHC, 5 (2010), pp. 111-130.
    2079. Silva Souza Suely Cristina, O curso fundamental da reforma Francis- co Campos: um olhar sob as instruçoes pedagógicas do programa de matemática de 1931, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 325-346.
    2080. Silveira Alina, Las escuelas particulares inglesas en Buenos Aires 1820- 1884, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 183-210.
    2081. Silveira Tânia Cristina da, A “modernidade” em Uberlândia e o ensino rural, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 543-565.
    2082. Silvestri Andrea, Ancor prima dell’Unità, la legge Casati e l’istruzione tecnica, ASL, 148 (2012), n. 17, pp. 63-74.
    2083. Simine Silke Arnold-de, The “Moving” Image: Empathy and Projec- tion in the International Slavery Museum, Liverpool, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Museums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 23-40.
    2084. Simó Gil Núria, Barnbyn Skå (Skå, vila dels infants) 1947-1972. L’experiència terapèutica de Gustav Jonsson amb infants «irrecupe- rables», in Models europeus d’acollida a les infàncies i adolescències durant el segle XX, EH, 20 (2012), pp. 67-94.
    2085. Simon Joseph, La escritura como invención: la Física-texto de Adolphe Ganot y el género ciencia, in Pardo-Tomás José (ed.), Ciencia, historia y escritura, CES, 10 (2010), pp. 81-106.
    2086. Sinel’nikov S.P., Religioznoe i antireligioznoe soderzhanie v prepodavanii istorii v dorevolyucionnoj i sovetskoj shkole [The religious and the antireligious content in the teaching history in the prerevolutionnary soviet school], PRIS, 7 (2010), pp. 23-25.
    2087. Siqueira Esquinsani Rosimar Serena, As datas significativas e o lugar de memoria na formação docente inicial – reflexôes pertinentes, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 128-138.
    2088. Slavkin Michael Lawrence, The Holocaust and education: what impact did educators have on the implementation of anti-Judaic policies in 1930s Germany?, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 431-449.
    2089. Smid Harm Jan, The Rise and Fall of Some Topics in Dutch School Mathematics, IJHME, 7 (2012), pp. 47-64.
    2090. Smirnov V.I., Cerkovno-uchitel’naya literatura kak istochnik istoriko- pedagogicheskikh znanij o razvitii obrazovanya i pedagogicheskoj mysli v srednevekovoj Rusi X-XVII vv [Church-Educational Literature As Source of Historical and Pedagogical Knowledge About the Development of Education and of the Pedagogical Thought in the Middle Age Russia of the X-XVII Centuries], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 81-88.
    2091. Smirnov V.I., Istorya otechestvennogo obrazovanya i pedagogiki [Histo- ry of The National Education and Pedagogy], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 92-98.
    2092. Smirnov V.I., «Novoe, chtob stat’ dejstvitel’nym, dolzhno istoricheski razvit’sja iz starogo» [In Order To Become Effective, the New Should Historically Rise From the Old], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 7-12.
    2093. Smirnov V.I., Osnovanya periodizacii v istoriko-peadgogicheskom issledovanyakh [Basis of period division in historical peadgogical studies], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 33-42.
    2094. Smirnova L.V., El’nicky Konstantin Vasil’evich (1846-1917) [Elnitsky Kostantin Vasilyevich (1846-1917)], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 43-45.
    2095. Smirnova L.V., Iz pedagogicheskogo nasledya M.V. Lomonosova (K 300-letnyu so dnja rozhdenya M.V. Lomonosova, velikogo uchenogo i prosvetitelya) [From the Pedagogical Heritage of M.V. Lomonosov (To the 300th Anniversary of M.V. Lomonosov, Great Scholar and Enlightenment Philosopher)], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 13-17.
    2096. Smith Camilla Hester, Artist as educator? Assessing the pedagogic role of folly in the early work of the Anglo-Swiss artist Henri Fuseli (1741- 1825), PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 559-583.
    2097. Smith Dorothy V., Neo-liberal individualism and a new essentialism: a comparison of two Australian curriculum documents, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 1, pp. 25-41.
    2098. Smith Joan, Learning to be Homesteaders: Frontier Women in Okla- homa, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 169-186.
    2099. Smith John T., Ecumenism, economic necessity and the disappearance of Methodist elementary schools in England in the twentieth Century, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 5, pp. 631-657.
    2100. Smolarczyk Andrzej, Publiczne szkolnictwo powszechne dla mniej- szości narodowych w województwie poleskim w latach 1919-1939, RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 111-137.
    2101. Smyth John, Policy activism: an animating idea with/for young people, in Policy Activism, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 3, pp. 179-186.
    2102. Smyth John, The disaster of the «self-managing school» – genesis, trajectory, undisclosed agenda, and effects, JEAH, 43 (2011), n. 2, pp. 95-117.
    2103. Snapkovskaya S.V., Razvitie obrazovanya i pedagogicheskoj mysli Belarusi v kontekste slavyanskikh kul’turno-pedagogicheskikh vzaimovlyany vo vtoroj polovine XVII-nachale XX v. [The development of the education and of the pedagogical thought in Belorussia in the context of the mutual slavian cultural and pedagogical influences in the second half of the XVII – beginning of the XX Century], NPPI, 1 (2011), pp. 183-195.
    2104. Snelgrove David, E Pluribus ad Pluribus: Historical Foundations of Multiculturalism, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 101-120.
    2105. Snelgrove David, Heresy and Theosophy in the Philosophy of Educa- tion, JPHE, 62 (2012), n. 1, pp. 237-245.
    2106. Snelgrove David, John Dewey and Thomas Jefferson: Education for Democracy, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 195-206.
    2107. Soares de Almeida Jane, Professoras virtuosas; Mães educadas: retra- tos de mulheres nos tempos da República brasileira (séculos XIX/XX), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 143-156.
    2108. Soares de Gouveia Maria Cristina, A produção histórica de categorias de apreensão do aluno na educação portuguesa (1880-1900), RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 3, pp. 63-97.
    2109. Sobe Noah W., Concentration and civilisation: producing the attentive child in the age of Enlightement, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: histori- cal and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 149-160.
    2110. Sobe Noah W., Researching emotion and affect in the history of educa- tion, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 689-695.
    2111. Solà i Gussinyer Pere, El Centenari de Ferrer: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagógic, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 15-30.
    2112. Solà i Gussinyer Pere, Elements d’un procés de crim d’estat (discurs de l’auditor de guerra en el judici contra Ferrer i Guàrdia amb comentaris crítics de Pere Solà), in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 187-208.
    2113. Solà i Gussinyer Pere, En el centenari de Ferrer i Guàrdia: pòrtic de presentació al monogràfic, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 11-14.
    2114. Solà i Gussinyer Pere, Ferrer Guardia Francisco, Francesco Ferrer i Guàrdia: «Feuilles detachées», hojas sueltas…, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 173-185.
    2115. Solà i Gussinyer Pere, Las Coordenadas morales y filosófico-educati- vas de Ferrer, in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 43-78.
    2116. Søland Birgitte, A Child Comes of Age: Viviana Zelizer: Pricing the Priceless Child: The Changing Social Value of Children: A Retrospec- tive, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 445-448.
    2117. Somoza Rodríguez Miguel, Education, elite formation, and geopoli- tics: Americanism and the regeneration of Spain, in Ossenbach Gabri- ela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcolonial models, cultural transfers and trans- national perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011),
    n. 5, pp. 619-638.
    2118. Somoza Rodríguez Miguel, Educación y movimientos populistas en América Latina: una emancipación frustrada, in Educación y procesos de emancipatión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 157-175.
    2119. Sooma Silva José Cláudio, Rizzini Irma, de Lourdes Silva Maria, Remodelar a capital carioca e sua gente: educação e prevenção nos anos 1920, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 199-225.
    2120. Soto Arango Diana, La expedición botánica en los textos escolares de Colombia 1974-2008, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 225-254.
    2121. Soto Arango Diana, La ruralidad en la cotidianidad escolar colom- biana. Historia de vida de la maestra rural boyacense. 1948-1974, RHEL, 17 (2012), pp. 211-242.
    2122. Soto Arango Diana, Redes universitarias en Colombia. Nueva concep- ción histórica para la Universidad, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 241-270.
    2123. Soto Liliana Paternina, The school textbook sustained as resilience for vulnerable population in Fusagasuga, 2008-2011, RHEL, 16 (2011),
    pp. 301-332.
    2124. Sousa Edilson Fernandes de, Câmara Lira Maria Helena, As práticas corporais femininas na escola confessional Santa Gertrudes no século XX, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 419-431.
    2125. Sousa Martis Rosa Maria de, Santos Sonia Maria do, A história oral de professoras primárias (1930-1950), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 207-217.
    2126. Southwell Myriam, Arata Nicolás, Aportes para un programa futuro de la educación argentina, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 519-539.
    2127. Southwell Myriam, Arata Nicolás, Saúl Taborda: debates sobre la crisis, la estética y el reformismo (1885-1944), RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 263-283.
    2128. Souza Araujo José Carlos, Educação brasileira: O futuro e o passado perspectivados pelo presente, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 115-127.
    2129. Souza Araújo José Carlos, Grupos Escolares em Minas Gerais: um estudo de caráter regional e demográfico sobre a Primeira República, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 449-477.
    2130. Souza Correa Sílvio Marcus de, Fronteiras da educação na África sob domínio colonial alemão, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 51-72.
    2131. Souza Eliezer Felix de, Campos Névio de, O debate educativo nacional no discurso dos intelectuais do diario dos campos (1907-1928), RH, 11 (2011), pp. 113-132.
    2132. Souza José Edimar de, Trajectória, docência e memórias de uma profes- sora: Fragmentos do ensino rural em novo Hamburgo/rs 1940-1969, RHEL, 18 (2012), pp. 265-280.
    2133. Souza Josefa Eliana, Instrução Pública brasileira nos panfletos de Tavares Bastos (1861-1873), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 220-237.
    2134. Souza Luciene Maria de, Lucena Carlos Alberto, Entre o ideal e o real: a construção do pensamento empresarial e seus projectos educacionais para a formação dos trabalhadores (1940-1960), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 284-296.
    2135. Souza Maria Zélia Maia de, Governo de crianças: o instituto profissio- nal João Alfredo (1910-1933), RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 149-166.
    2136. Souza Marques Luiz Alberto de, Memórias de um professor: a insti- gante história de vida do professor Frederico Michaelsen, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 181-205.
    2137. Souza Rodrigo Augusto de, Anísio Teixeira e a escola pública: um estudo sobre sua atuação político-pedagógica na educação brasileira, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 193-205.
    2138. Souza Sauloéber Tarsio de, Daiane de Lima Soares Silveira, Mulheres migrantes nordestinas e escolarização em Ituiutaba-MG (anos 1950- 1960), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 245-257.
    2139. Souza Sauloéber Társio de, Educação escolar e processos migratórios no Pontal Mineiro (décadas – 1950 a 1990), CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2,
    pp. 641-666.
    2140. Sozonov V.P., Vospitanie dukhovnosti v pedagogike V.A. Sukhomlinskogo [The education of the spirituality in V.A. Sukhomlinsky’s pedagogy], ZNS, 5 (2012), pp. 89-111.
    2141. Spagnesi Enrico, L’insegnamento del diritto ‘al modo pisano’ (1861- 1945), in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 99-109.
    2142. Spalding Nikki, Learning to Remember Slavery: School Field Trips and the Representation of Difficult Histories in English Museums, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 2, pp. 155-172.
    2143. Speight S.J., A gentlemanly pastime: antiquarianism, adult education and the clergy in England, c.1750-1960, in Cunningham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 143-155.
    2144. Spencer Stephanie, Educational administration, history and «gender
    as a useful category of historical analysis», in Gender, History and Educational Administration, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 2, pp. 105-113.
    2145. Spike Sara, Picturing Rural Education: School Photographs and Contested Reform in Early Twentieth-Century Rural Nova Scotia, in History of Rural Education in Canada, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 49-71.
    2146. Spillman Scott, Institutional Limits: Christine Ladd-Franklin, Fellow- ships, and American Women’s Academic Careers, 1880-1920, HEQ, 52 (2012), n. 2, pp. 196-221.
    2147. Spitz Alcoforado de Abreu Geysa, Pedra Minhoto Maria Angélica, Política de admissão ao ginásio (1931-1945): Conteúdos e forma reve- lam segmentação do primário, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 107-118.
    2148. Sroka Stanisław, Il Diploma di Dottorato di Kasper Back (Università di Bologna, anno 1472), ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 267-273.
    2149. Sroka Wendelin, Analysis of contemporary German primers, RPI, 6 (2010), n. 2, pp. 5-6.
    2150. Sroka Wendelin, China: Hsin-Pien Tui-Hisiang Szu-Yen – oldest print- ed illustrated primer?, RPI, 6 (2010), n. 4, pp. 8-9.
    2151. Sroka Wendelin, Elias Hutter (1553-ca. 1609), German orientalist, promoter of Christian Hebrew printing and author of quadrilingual primers, RPI, 7 (2011), n. 5, pp. 13-16.
    2152. Sroka Wendelin, New primer for mother tongue instruction in Bosnian/ Croatian/ Serbian, RPI, 7 (2011), n. 5, pp. 8-10.
    2153. Sroka Wendelin, Politics of identity through school primers in Soviet and independent Ukraine, RPI, 6 (2010), n. 4, pp. 5-7.
    2154. Stack Sam, Guess Who’s Coming to Dinner? William A. Wirt, Progres- sive Education and the New Deal, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 244-250.
    2155. Stacy Jason, Becoming Illuminated: New York City’s Public School Society and Its Religious Discontents, 1805-1840, AEHJ, 37 (2010),
    n. 2, pp. 455-471.
    2156. Stallones Jared R., Religious Experience and Progressive Education, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 21-35.
    2157. Stallones Jared R., Struggle for the Soul: John Lawrence Childs, AEHJ, 37 (2010), n. 1, pp. 19-36.
    2158. Standfield Rachel, The Parramatta Maori Seminary and the education of indigenous peoples in early colonial New South Wales, in Rush- brook P. (ed.), Centre and periphery in histories of education, HER, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 119-128.
    2159. Starodubcev M.P., Slepov V.Ya., Stanovlenie gosudarstvennoj sistemy obshchego obrazovanya v poslednej treti XVIII veka [The origins of the State system of the general education in the last three decades of the XVIII Century], MOOM, 3 (2012), pp. 10-24.
    2160. Stearns Peter N., Defining Happy Childhoods: Assessing a Recent Change, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 2, pp. 165-186.
    2161. Steele Tom, Taylor Richard Kenneth, Oldham’s Moot (1938-1947), the universities and the adult citizen, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 183-197.
    2162. Stehle Maria, Berlin’s Potsdamer Platz as an Interactive Textbook: Space, Perspective, and Critical Research Skills, JEMMS, 2 (2010), n. 1, pp. 139-153.
    2163. Steinhardt Miri, Art Teaching at the time of Pre-State Israel: Tzvi Goldin combines tradition with innovation, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 45-74.
    2164. Stephanou Maria, O que um menino deve saber para seu bem: repre- sentações de infância em manual de educação moral e sexual do início do século 20, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 63-87.
    2165. Stephens Lu, School Administration and Educational Practices Affected by Helen Keller’s Concept of Educability, JPHE, 60 (2010), n. 1, pp. 279- 285.
    2166. Stephenson Maxine, Learning about empire and the imperial educa- tion conferences in the early twentieth Century: creating cohesion or demonstrating difference?, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 24-35.
    2167. Stern Julian, The personal world of schooling: John Macmurray and schools as households, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 6, pp. 727-745.
    2168. Stewart John, «The dangerous age of childhood»: child guidance and the “normal” child in Great Britain, 1920-1950, in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900-1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 785-803.
    2169. Stiles Onion Rebecca, Picturing Nature and Childhood at the Ameri- can Museum of Natural History and the Brooklyn Children’s Muse- um, 1899-1930, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp. 434-469.
    2170. Stolk Vincent, Los Willeke, Veugelers Wiel, Physical education for citi- zenship or humanity? Freethinkers and natural education in the Neth- erlands in the mid-nineteenth Century, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 733-748.
    2171. Stone Lynda, A Complement and Extension, in Foucault as Teacher Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 172-176.
    2172. Stray Christopher, The Wooden Spoon: Rank (dis)order in Cambridge 1753-1909, HU, 26 (2011), n. 1, pp. 163-201.
    2173. Stuermer Verena, Research Images of children in reading primers of the Soviet Occupation Zone and the German Democratic Republic 1945-1990, RPI (2011), n. 5, pp. 5-6.
    2174. Stutz Beatriz Lemos, As primeiras escolas de enfermagem e o desenvol- vimento desta profissão no Brasil, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 347-362.
    2175. Sukhomlinskaya O.V., Nekotorye aspekty evolyucii vospryatya tvorchestva Suchomlinskogo: doroga dlinnoj v 40 let (charakteristika nekotorykh publ. po ped. nasledyu (prizhiznen. i za poslednie 40-let so dnya smerti V.A. Sukhomlinskogo, 1918-1970gg.) [Some aspects of the evolution of the reception of Sukhomlinsky’s work: a way long 40 years (the features of some publications about the pedagogical hetitage (during his life and after 40 years after Sukhomlinsky’s dead, 1918-1970)], IPAV, 3 (2010), n. 4, pp. 30-51.
    2176. Sulimov V.S., Upravlemie kazach’imi shkolami Zapadnoj Sibiri vo vtoroj polovine XIX nachale XX vv. [The management of kazach schools of West Sibiria in the second half of the XIX – beginning of the XX Century], PRO, 5 (2012), pp. 130-135.
    2177. Sumburova E.I., Russkaya dorevolyucionnaya shkola glazami N.P. Bogdanova-Bel’skogo [Russian Prerevolutionary School Through N.
    P. Bogdanov-Bel’sky’s Eyes], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 3, pp. 64-72.
    2178. Šuštar Branko, The story of school exercise books. A look at the devel- opment of school exercise books in Slovenia from the mid-19th Centu- ry onwards, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 529-531.
    2179. Šuštar Branko, The teacher as a punisher? School sanctions in Slove- nia in educational theory and practice before and after World War I, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 173-182.
    2180. Suzuki Atsushi, Wissenstransfer durch staatliche Stipendiaten in Japan vor 1920. Ihre ambivalente Auseinandersetzung mit der deutschen Erziehungswissenschaft, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 41-70.
    2181. Szolár Éva, Higher Education Reform and the Bologna Process in Hungary, MP, 19 (2010), n. 3, pp. 239-263.
    2182. Szöllösi-Janze Margit, «Der Geist des Wettbewerbs ist aus der Flasche!» Der Exzellenzwettbewerb zwischen den deutschen Universitäten in historischer Perspektive, JU, 14 (2011), pp. 49-73.
    2183. Szulakiewicz Władysława, Za przykładem mistrza. Tadeusza Czeżowskiego (1889-1981) służba uniwersytetowi i nauce, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 109-127.
    2184. Szumska Ina, Edukacja prawna oraz wychowanie prawne w Rosji i na Białorusi, RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 101-128.
    2185. Szumski Jan, Jan Kochanowski – pedagog i przyrodnik grodzieński (1894-1942), RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 139-151.
    2186. Szumski Jan, Władimir Piczeta i Żanna Kormanowa. Przyczynek do polsko-radzieckich relacji naukowych, RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 129-158.
    2187. Taborda Marcus, Siete preguntas a Antonio Vinfiao Frago, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1 (22), pp. 199-212.
    2188. Takeda Reiko, Literacy in a business context: literacy practices of some Bristol merchants in the sixteenth Century, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 651-671.
    2189. Tamboukou Maria, Narratives from within: an Arendtian approach to life histories and the writing of history, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 2, pp. 115-131.
    2190. Tamura Eileen H., Eick Caroline, Coloma Roland Sintos, Theory in Educational History, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 148-149.
    2191. Tamura Eileen H., Narrative History and Theory, HEQ, 51 (2011), n.
    2, pp. 150-157.
    2192. Tamura Eileen H., Theory in Educational History, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 145-147.
    2193. Tamura Eileen H., Value Messages Collide with Reality: Joseph Kurihara and the Power of Informal Education, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 1, pp. 1-33.
    2194. Tancura S.V., Muzej S.V. Michalkova kak podrazdelenie muzeya istorii obrazovanya (v g. Pyatigorske) [S.I. Mikhalkov’s Museum as section of the Museum for the History of education (in the city of Pyatigorsk)], STIP, 32 (2011), pp. 84-89.
    2195. Tanturri Alberto, Modalità di abilitazione dei maestri nel Mezzogiorno preunitario, ASE, 17 (2010), pp. 265-279.
    2196. Tarbin Stephanie, Caring for Poor and Fatherless Children in London, c. 1350-1550, JHCY, 3 (2010), n. 3, pp. 391-410.
    2197. Targhetta Fabio, Dalla storia dell’editoria alla storia della lettura (e dei lettori). A proposito di una recente pubblicazione, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 473-478.
    2198. Targhetta Fabio, I musei dell’educazione come risorsa per la ricerca, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 421-431.
    2199. Targhetta Fabio, Tra letteratura, pedagogia e strategie promoziona- li: il bollettino bibliografico «Paraviana», HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 179-197.
    2200. Társio de Souza Sauloéber, Oliveira Laterza Ribeiro Betânia de, Ensino de história da educação no Brasil: reflexões sobre o perfil de professo- res e suas metodologias, RHE, 16 (2012), n. 36, pp. 60-76.
    2201. Társio de Souza Sauloéber, O universo escolar nas páginas da impren- sa tijucana (Ituiutaba-MG – Anos de 1950 e 1960), CHE, 9 (2010),
    n. 2, pp. 523-541.
    2202. Telegin M.V., Preimushchestva sovetskoj «programmy obuchenya i vospitanya v detskom sadu» pered «innoivacionnymi» doshkol’nymi obrazovatel’nymi programmami [The advantage of the soviet
    «programm of learning and of education in the children gardens toward the «innovative» preschool education programms], DSA, 4 (2012), pp. 4-44.
    2203. Teplov D.L., Iz istorii stanovlenya i razvitya otechestvennogo ekolo- gicheskogo obrazovanya [From the history of the origin and develop- ment of the national ecological education], EKO, 1 (2010), pp. 14-15.
    2204. Terán Najas Rosemarie, La Emancipada: las primeras letras y las muje- res en el Ecuador decimonónico, in Educación y procesos de emanci- patión en América Latina, HERI, 29 (2010), pp. 35-55.
    2205. Terfous Fatia, La politique en faveur de l’éducation physique des jeunes filles sous Vichy: l’œuvre de Marie-Thérèse Eyquem (1940- 1944), CAE, 30 (2010), n. 2, pp. 135-150.
    2206. Terret Thierry, Saint-Martin Jean, Journey in the historiography of the French Method of Physical Education: a matter of nationalism, impe- rialism and gender, in Sport, Health and the Body in the History of Education, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 6, pp. 713-732.
    2207. Terrón Bañuelos Aida, Con respetuosa contundencia, hablando en galego, sin cátedra, para los que quisieran hacer camino con él…, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 113-120.
    2208. Terzijska Milka, Dvizhenieto za Novo v’zpitanie (Istoricheski aspekti) [The new education movement (Historical aspects)], SONP, 2 (2010), pp. 143-163.
    2209. Terzijska Milka, Otkrivane na detskoto kato kul’turno-istoricheski fenomen [Discovery of childhood as cultural and historical phenome- non], PED, 84 (2012) n. 5, pp. 779-795.
    2210. Terzijska Milka, Prepodavaneto na religija i podgotovkata na uchiteli po religii (Evropejska ramka) [Teaching of religion and preparation to the teachers of religions (European framework)], SONP, 2 (2010), pp. 220-242.
    2211. Terzulli Francesco, Un balcone sulla storia dell’Italia unita. L’archivio storico dell’Istituto tecnico Pitagora di Taranto (1895-2010), HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 375-399.
    2212. Tétard Françoise, Punis parce qu’inéducables. Les «inéducables» comme enjeu des politiques correctives depuis le XIXe siècle, in Autour de l’enfant: la ronde des professionnels. XIXe-XXe siècles, RHEI, 12 (2010), pp. 9-26.
    2213. Texeira Anabela, Os manuais escolares de matemática nos liceus portugueses (1947-1974), CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 309-328.
    2214. Thaver Beverley, The politics and culture of education research publishing in South Africa: A brief commentary, SARE, 16 (2010), n. 2, pp. 73-80.
    2215. Theodore Peter A., Talking About Sunlight in the Cave: Working Toward a Democratic Approach Spiritual Reality in the Public School Classroom, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 225-232.
    2216. Thompson Christiane, Die Macht der Reflexion, in Foucault as Teach- er Educator/Foucault als Lehrerbildner, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 186-188.
    2217. Thorne Barrie, Pricing the Priceless Childas a Teaching Treasure, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 474-480.
    2218. Thyssen Geert, Herman Frederik, Kusters Walter, Van Ruyskensvelde Sarah, Depaepe Marc, From popular to unpopular education? The open-air school(s) of «Pont-Rouge», Roubaix (1921-1978), HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 199-227.
    2219. Thyssen Geert, Mapping a space of biography: Karl Triebold and the Waldschule of Senne I-Bielefeld (c.1923-1939), HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 4, pp. 457-476.
    2220. Tikhonov Sigrist Natalia, The Benefits of Foreign Study: American Women at Swiss Universities prior to the First World war, HU, 27 (2012), pp. 128-146.
    2221. Tikhonova A.Yu., Idei pedagoga i prosvetitelya I.N. Ul’yanova – iz XIX veka v vek XXI [The idea of the pedagogue and Enlightener I.N. Ul’yanov – from the XIX Century to the XXI Century], GEES, 1 (2010), pp. 45-51.
    2222. Tilleczek Kate, Policy activism with and for youth in transition through public education, in Policy Activism, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 3, pp. 253-267.
    2223. Titley E. Brian, Industrious, but Formal and Mechanical: The Sisters of Charity of Providence in Residential School Classrooms, HSE, 22 (2010), n. 2, pp. 58-74.
    2224. Toledo Maria Rita Almeida, Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas, Print
    capitalism, New School and circulation of reading models. A Brazil- ian collection at the Primary Education Museum-Library in Portu- gal (1931-1950), in Ossenbach Gabriela, Mar Del Pozo María del, Depaepe Marc (edd.), Lost Empires, Regained Nations: Postcoloni- al models, cultural transfers and transnational perspectives in Latin America (1870-1970), PH, 47 (2011), n. 5, pp. 639-656.
    2225. Toloudis Nicholas, Pedagogical conferences and stillborn profession- alism among nineteenth Century instituteurs, 1830-1848, PH, 46 (2010), n. 5, pp. 585-599.
    2226. Tomalin Marcus, «The torment of every seminary»: the teaching of French in British schools, 1780-1830, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 4, pp.
    447-464.
    2227. Tomás Uribe Jorge, José Félix de Restrepo, Educator y político, Bicen- tenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 61-82.
    2228. Tomasina Gianna Paola, Educazione progressista al Collegio del Porto: somaschi e gesuiti in concorrenza a Bologna nel secolo XVIII, CAR, 36 (2010), pp. 109-139.
    2229. Tomassini Giuseppe, Gli «Annali» della classe di Scienze, in La Scuola Normale Superiore, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 213-220.
    2230. Tomic Sacha, Le cadre matériel des cours de chimie dans l’enseignement supérieur à Paris au XIX siècle, in Le cours magistral XVe-XXe siècles.
    II. Le cadre institutionnel et matériel
    , HE, 34 (2011), pp. 57-83. 2231. Topper Joby, College Presidents, Public Image, and the Popular Press:
    A Comparative Study of Francis L. Patton of Princeton and Seth Low
    of Columbia, 1888-1902
    , PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 22-38.
    2232. Toro Blanco Pablo, Momentos y tendencias en el desarollo de la histo- riografía de la educación en Chile (c. 1850-c.2010), in A Pesquisa em História da Educação em Perspectiva Internacional, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 131-149.
    2233. Torrano Conrad Vilanou, Eulàlia Collelldemont Pujadas, Presència de Rousseau a Catalunya: entre el mite i la realitat, in 300 anys del naixe- ment de J.-J. Rousseau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 97-152.
    2234. Torres Aguilar Morelos, Antonio Caso, Educator universitario, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 285-314.
    2235. Torres Aguilar Morelos, La enseñanza de primeras letras en Chiapas en los albores de la Independencia, en un contexto iberoamericano, Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 139-168.
    2236. Torres Calixto Mario Gabriel, La tutoría en programas de doctorado. Tensiones tutoriales en doctoradociencias de la educación rudecolom- biana, RHEL, 17 (2011), pp. 315-344.
    2237. Torres Cruz Doris Lilia, Londoño Ramos Carlos Arturo, Textos y pedagogía en los albores del siglo XX en Colombia, RHEL, 16 (2011), pp. 255-278.
    2238. Tortorelli Gianfranco, Antologie e manuali di letteratura italiana nell’Ottocento. Una riflessione sul canone, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 419-430.
    2239. Tortorelli Gianfranco, Formare o informare? L’editoria italiana del Novecento e la sua memoria, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 425-453.
    2240. Tortorelli Gianfranco, Rileggendo le Memorie di un editore di Gaspe- ro Barbèra. Appunti su un’autobiografia educativa, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 419-449.
    2241. Tosato-Rigo Danièle, Political Catechisms and Nation-State Build- ing in Revolutionary Switzerland (around 1800), IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 162-175.
    2242. Tosi Alessandro, Per una storia della storia dell’arte nell’Università di Pisa, in L’Università di Pisa, ASUI, 14 (2010), pp. 285-295.
    2243. Trebisacce Giuseppe, Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), in
    Per il centenario di Rousseau (1712-2012), NBC, 9 (2012), n. 2, pp.
    11-12.
    2244. Triki-Yamani Amina, McAndrew Marie, El Shourbagi Sahar, Percep- tions du traitement de l’islam et du monde musulman dans les manuels d’histoire par des enseignants du secondaire au Québec, in McAndrew Marie, Triki-Yamani Amina, Pingel Falk (edd.), Teaching about Islam and the Muslim World: Textbooks and Real Curriculum, JEMMS, 3 (2011), n. 1, pp. 97-117.
    2245. Trillo Alonso J. Felipe, Apuntes para una memoria escolar: mi expe- riencia en el colegio Santa María del Mar, SAGHE 16 (2012), pp. 73-80.
    2246. Trillo Alonso J. Felipe, Herminio Barreiro: recuerdos de cuando fue mi profesor (dedicado a Herminio Barreiro), SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 105-109.
    2247. Triolo Rosalie, «Our war and the Pacific»: allies and enemies in Victo- ria’s education department publications, Australia, 1914-18, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 14-23.
    2248. Troch Pieter, Between Yugoslavism and Serbianism: reshaping collec- tive identity in Serbian textbooks between the world wars, HEJ, 41
    (2012), n. 2, pp. 175-194.
    2249. Tröhler Daniel, Historiographische Herausforderungen der Bildungsgeschichte, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 9-22.
    2250. Trotman Janina, O’Donoghue Tom, Becoming a woman teacher: memories of learning to be a monitor in Western Australia in the 1920s and 1930s, in Histories of Learning in the Modern World, ORE, 36 (2010), n. 2, pp. 171-185.
    2251. Tschurenev Jana, «Pathsalas into Schools». Das monitorial system of educationin Bengalen (ca. 1815-35), JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 11-38.
    2252. Tubin Dorit, Oplatka Izhar, Teachers’ perspectives on 40 years of reform: the case of the Israeli junior high school, ES, 36 (2010), n. 4, pp. 391-402.
    2253. Tuchinski dos Anjos Juarez José, O Archivo como um «Lugar para a hostória» reflexões a partir da pratica de pesquisa em história da educação no oitocentos, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 173-189.
    2254. Turan İbrahim, Student Readiness for Technology Enhanced History Education in Turkish High Schools, CJES, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 94-106.
    2255. Turchetta Barbara, La Facoltà di Lingue e Letterature straniere moder- ne, in L’Università della Tuscia, ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 109-114.
    2256. Turpin Andrea L., Memories of Mary: Changing Interpretations of the Founder in the Secularization Process of Mount Holyoke Seminary and College, 1837-1937, PHHE, 28 (2011), pp. 124-138.
    2257. Turpin Andrea L., The Ideological Origins of the Women’s College: Reli- gion, Class, and Curriculum in the Educational Visions of Catharine Beecher and Mary Lyon, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 2, pp. 133-158.
    2258. Turton Katy, Children of the Revolution: Parents, Children, and the Revolutionary Struggle in Late Imperial Russia, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 52-86.
    2259. Uchitel’ na vse vremena: k 100-letnyu s dnya rozhdenya F.F. Rau (po materialam museya In-ta korrekc. Pedagogiki RAO «Proshloe v licakh – ikprao.ru») [A teacher of ever: for the 100 years from F.F. Rau birth (on the basis of the materials of the Museum of the Institute of special Pedagogy at RAO «The past in the faces – ikprao.ru»], DEF, 4 (2010), pp. 83-91.
    2260. Ullrich Heiner, Das große Erbe der Reformpädagogik und die schwere Last des sexuellen Missbrauchs – Pädagogische Beiträge zum 100. Jahres- tag der Gründung der Odenwaldschule, JHB, 16 (2011), pp. 322-338.
    2261. Urban Wayne J., Australia and New Zealand through American eyes: The “eyes” have it, HER, 39 (2010), n. 1, pp. 53-58.
    2262. Urban Wayne J., James Bryant Conant and equality of education- al opportunity, in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: historical and soci- ological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 193-205.
    2263. Urban Wayne J., The Proper Place of Theory in Educational History?, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 229-238.
    2264. Urban Wayne J., The Word from a Walrus: Five Decades of the Histo- ry of Education Society, HEQ, 50 (2010), n. 4, pp. 429-459.
    2265. Urvanceva S.E., Shkol’noe ekonomicheskoe obrazovanie v Rossii i za rubezhom (v Rossii XVIII-XXI vv. v SSHA i Evrope XX-XXI vv.) [School economic education in Russia and abroad during the XVIII- XXI Centuries in the United States and in Europe in the XX-XXI Centuries], EKS, 2 (2012), pp. 75-86.
    2266. Utkin A.V., God rossijskoj istorii [Year of Russian History], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 1, pp. 5-11.
    2267. Utkin A.V., Stenogramma VIII nacional’noj nauchnoj konferencii
    «Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tysjacheletya»: Zadachi, metody, istochniki i problematika istorii pedagogiki [Short- hand record of the 8th national scientific conference «Historical and pedagogical knowledge at beginning of the 3rd Milleneum»], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 4, pp. 21-46.
    2268. Uttal Lynet, Liminal cultural work in family childcare: Latino immi- grant family childcare providers and bicultural childrearing in the Unides States, 2002-2004, in Dekker Jeroen, Pache Huber Véronique, Dasen Véronique (edd.), Politics of childcare in historical perspective. From the world of wet nurses to the networks of family childcare providers, PH, 46 (2010), n. 6, pp. 729-740.
    2269. Vaccarelli Alessandro, Istanze e principi di pedagogia razzista durante il fascismo, NBC, 7 (2010), n. 1, pp. 55-66.
    2270. Val Cubero Alejandra, La educación femenina en la India durante la época colonial, ED, 13 (2010), n. 2, pp. 185-197.
    2271. Valdés Puentes Roberto, A instrumentalidade cultural da didática jesuítica: uma análise do Ratio Studiorum, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 477-499.
    2272. Valdir dos Santos Ademir, Educação e nacionalismo: configurando a escola primária catarinense na Era Vargas, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 3, pp. 83-112.
    2273. Valdir dos Santos Ademir, Lo Stato Nuovo brasiliano (1937-1945) e
    la formazione scolastica dell’infanzia: il fascismo «goccia a goccia», HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 315-336.
    2274. Vale Gatti Giseli Cristina do, Filho Geraldo Inácio, As práticas escola- res e a formação cívico-patriótica no ginásio mineiro de Uberlândia, em Minas Gerais, Brasil (1920-1970), RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 37-69.
    2275. Vale Gatti Giseli Cristina do, Filho Geraldo Inácio, Geraldo Bastos Silva e a crítica do ensino secundário brasileiro na segunda metade do sèculo XX, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 119-129.
    2276. Valente Wagner Rodrigues, The Ubiratan D’Ambrosio Personal Archive: A Source for the History of Mathematics Education, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 53-60.
    2277. Valls Montés Rafael, La Instituciónas Libre de Enseñanza y al educa- ción histórica: Rafael Ballester y la renovación historiográfica y didác- tica españolas de inicios del siglo XX, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 331-356.
    2278. Van Essen Mineke, Watts Ruth, Gender and Education in History, in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.), Gender and education in Histo- ry, PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, p. 335.
    2279. Van Gijlswijk T.W.M., Education of poor children as an answer to a social and economic crisis: Dutch local government policies in the eighteenth Century, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 77-90.
    2280. Van Lente Dick, Teaching Children Confidence in a High Tech World: The Netherlands 1950-1962, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 2, pp. 181-191.
    2281. Van Gorp Angelo, School, in Raftery Deirdre, Crook David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 119-121.
    2282. Van Gorp Angelo, Simon Frank, Depaepe Marc, A rede cultural da escola de Decroly em Bruxelas: a teoria da organização e a função de guardião da história, CHE, 9 (2010), n. 2, pp. 329-345.
    2283. Van Gorp Angelo, The Decroly School in documentaries (1930s-1950s): contextualising propaganda from within, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warm- ington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 507-523.
    2284. Van Ruyskensvelde Sarah, Education and occupation. An introduc- tion to Catholic secondary education in Belgium during World War II, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 2, pp. 229-246.
    2285. Van Sickle Jenna, The History of One Definition: Teaching Trigonom- etry in the US before 1900, IJHME, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 55-70.
    2286. Vanobbergen Bruno, Simon Frank, «Merci à tous et à toutes de votre propagande, si pleine de charme et de sourires»: on tour with the Socialist travelling colony Gentse Volkskinderen (1898-1915), HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 3, pp. 315-332.
    2287. Vanobbergen Bruno, Vansieleghem Nancy, Repairing the body, restor- ing the soul: the Sea Hospital of the City of Paris in Berck-sur-Mer and the French war on tubercolosis, PH, 46 (2010), n. 3, pp. 325-340.
    2288. Vassiloudi Vassiliki, Theodorou Vassiliki, Childhood in the Maelstrom of Political Unrest: The Childtowns (Παιδοπόλεις/Paidopoleis) and the Experience of Displacement in Thrace during the Greek Civil War (1946-1949), JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 1, pp. 118-149.
    2289. Vázquez Ramil Raquel, Mulleres galegas na Residencia de Señoritas de Madrid, «cando van, van como rosas…», SAGHE, 16 (2012), pp. 101-120.
    2290. Velaza Javier, Escritura, autorrepresentación y poder en el mundo ibérico, in Ramírez Sánchez Manuel (ed.), Epigrafía y cultura escrita en la antigüedad clásica, CES, 9 (2010), pp. 144-167.
    2291. Velázquez Pascual, Vicente, Viñao Frago Antonio, Un Programa de Educación Popular: el legado de Ferrer Guardia y la Editorial Publi- caciones de la Escuela Moderna (1901-1936), in Centenari Ferrer i Guàrdia: un balanç historiogràfic i pedagògic, EH, 16 (2010), pp. 79-104.
    2292. Venancio Mignot Ana Chrystina, Sobre coisas de outros tempos: rastros biográficos nas crônicas de Cecília Meireles na Página de Educação, RHE, 14 (2010), pp. 81-99.
    2293. Venancio Mignot Ana Chrystina, Leite Filho Aristeo, «A criança tem necessidade de expansão física»: recomendações e prescrições de uma educadora para o Jardim de Infância, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 189-202.
    2294. Venancio Mignot Ana Chrystina, Viajar para legitimar: Armanda Álvaro Alberto na comissafio de intercâmbio Brasil-uruguai (1931), in Viagens de educadores, circulação e produção de modelos pedagó- gicos, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 43-64.
    2295. Ventura Domenico, Carlo M. Cipolla, Straordinario di Storia delle Esplorazioni geografiche nella Facoltà di Economia ed Commercio di Catania (1949-53), ASUI, 16 (2012), pp. 309-318.
    2296. Ventura Domenico, Corrado Barbagallo. Il fulmineo passaggio di un
    Maestro nel R. Istituto Superiore di Scienze Economiche e Commer- ciali di Catania, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 339-350.
    2297. Venturino Diego, Introduction, in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’éducation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 5-16.
    2298. Venturino Diego, Le troisième homme. Dubois et l’éducation politique de Louis XV (août 1722-août 1723), in Venturino Diego (ed.), L’édu- cation de Louis XV, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 91-121.
    2299. Vera de Flachs María Cristina, La participación de los universitarios de Córdoba en la formación de la nación 1810-1853, in Bicentenario de las Independencias Americanas, RHEL, 14 (2010), pp. 191-218.
    2300. Vergara Ciordia Javier, El De Eruditione Filiorum Regalium: Un trata- do de pedagogía sistemática para la educación de prínncipes en la Edad Media, ESE, 19 (2010), pp. 77-96.
    2301. Vergara Ciordia Javier, La edición de Burgos de 1588 del «Christia- ni pueri institutio adolescentiaque perfugium», obra clave del huma- nismo jesuítico hispano, in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 81-103.
    2302. Vergara Ciordia Javier, Presentación. Humanismo y renovación educa- tiva: una mayéutica para el hombre occidental, in Humanismo y reno- vación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 23-32.
    2303. Verneuil Yves, Les accords Lang-Cloupet (1992-1993): une histoire écrite à l’avance?, HE, 34 (2011), pp. 51-87.
    2304. Verschaffel Tom, Wils Kaat, Introduction. History Education and the Claims of Society: An Historical Approach, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Education Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp.
    1-6.
    2305. Vershinina N.A., Analiz informacionnogo massiva discipliny kak metod istoriko-pedagogicheskogo issledovanya [Analysis of the Informative Massive of the Discipline As Method of Historical and Pedagogical Research], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 2, pp. 26-38.
    2306. Verstraete Pieter, Doing disability history and the notion of «limit-ex- perience», HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 321-336.
    2307. Vicente Daniel Pino, A Herminio Barreiro, na memoria, in Dedicado a Herminio Barreiro, SAGHE, 15 (2011), pp. 43-49.
    2308. Vicente Pedraz Miguel, El cuerpo como materia educativa en la prosa castellana de los siglos 13 y 14, RHE, 16 (2012), pp. 11-26.
    2309. Victorien Sophie, «L’Affaire Polac»: Chronique d’une dénonciation de la violence institutionnelle, in Les «bagnes d’enfants» en question.
    Campagnes médiatives et institutions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 101-116.
    2310. Vidigal Moraes Carmen Sylvia, Righi Daniel Santos, Calsavara Tatia- na Luciana, Inventário de fontes das escolas dirigidas pelo educa- dor anarquista João Penteado (1912-1961): dimensão pedagógica e contribuição para a história da relação trabalho e educação no Brasil, in Gaspar da Silva V.L., Louro Felgueiras M. (edd.), Arquivos, objetos e memórias educativas: práticas de inventário, RBHE, 11 (2011), n. 1, pp. 117-142.
    2311. Viega Juliana, Goretti Aparecida Braga, Oliveira Galvão Ana Maria de, As escolas isoladas nas décadas iniciais do século XX: o estudo de uma instituição, CHE, 11 (2012), n. 2, pp. 479-500.
    2312. Viegas Brás José Gregório, Leal Gonçalves Maria Neves, Do triba- lismo disciplinar ao novo paradigma do trabalho docente, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 78-105.
    2313. Viegas Brás José Gregório, Leal Gonçalves Maria Neves, O exercício da profissão docente: uma luta entre o centro e a periferia (finais da monarquia e I República), CHE, 10 (2011), n. 2, pp. 271-286.
    2314. Viegas Brás José Gregório, Leal Gonçalves Maria Neves, Os mecanis- mos espaciais do governo no ensino: a centralização-descentralizaçao do ensino (Finais da Monarquia e i Republica), EH, 17 (2011), pp. 133-155.
    2315. Vieira Cleber Santos, Livros didáticos e cultura política: OSPB em tempos de Nova República, CHE, 10 (2011), n. 1, pp. 71-82.
    2316. Vieites Manuel F., Para unha historia da educación teatral en Galicia: aspectos básicos, SAGHE, 16 (2012), pp. 81-100.
    2317. Vilafranca Manguán Isabel, La filosofía de la educación de Rousseau: el naturalismo eudamonista, in 300 anys del naixement de J.-J. Rous- seau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 35-53.
    2318. Vilanou Torrano Conrad, Collelldemont Pujadas Eulàlia, Presentació: Per un Patrimoni conceptual de J. J. Rousseau, in 300 anys del naixe- ment de J.-J. Rousseau, 1712-2012, EH, 19 (2012), pp. 9-16.
    2319. Vilanou Torrano Conrad, El humanismo de Eixtmenis: saber, ciudad y cortesía, in Humanismo y renovación educativa: una mayéutica el hombre occidental, HERI, 31 (2012), pp. 135-163.
    2320. Villafuerte Bittencourt Jaqueline Marcela, La influencia social de la división histórica de lo rural y de lo urbano en la organización de la educación boliviana, RHE, 15 (2011), n. 35, pp. 32-49.
    2321. Villamaina Centeno Carla, O manual didático projeto araribá história
    no Município de Campo Grande, MS (2008), RH, 10 (2010), pp. 30-35. 2322. Villanueva Gesteira María Dolores, Inicios da galeguización do ensino
    (1963-1977)
    , SAGHE, 16 (2012), pp. 41-56.
    2323. Viloria Asención José G., Educación, maestros en tempos recientes.
    Tres investigaciones, RHEL, 15 (2010), pp. 299-322.
    2324. Viñao Frago Antonio, Chiosso Giorgio, Gibelli Antonio, School Exer- cise Books. A complex source for a history of the approach to school- ing and education in the XIX and XX Centuries, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 1, pp. 447-466.
    2325. Viñao Frago Antonio, Del garabato y los palotes a la escritura: notas sobre la génesis y el concepto de preescritura, in Sierra Blas Veróni- ca, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia/The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the Internatio- nal Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 45-68.
    2326. Viñao Frago Antonio, État et éducation dans l’Espagne contemporaine (XIXe-XXe siècles), in L’État et l’éducation en Europe, XVIIIe-XXIe siècles, HE, 35 (2012), pp. 81-107.
    2327. Viñao Frago Antonio, Les disciplines scolaires dans l’historiographie européenne. Angleterre, France, Espagne, HE, 34 (2010), pp. 73-98.
    2328. Viñao Frago Antonio, Memoria, patrimonio y educación – Memory, patrimony and education, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 31-62.
    2329. Vinck Honoré, Full texts of 26 African colonial primers and elementary readers published in French translation, RPI (2010), n. 4, 2010, pp. 9-10.
    2330. Vinck Honoré, Primers and elementary readers from the former Belgian Congo, RPI (2010), n. 2, pp. 10-11.
    2331. Vinokurov V.L., Biblioteka i bibliotekari Carskosel’skogo (Aleksandrovskogo) imperatorskogo liceya: k 200-letnyu osnovanya liceya (otkrylsya 19 okt. 1811 g. v Carskom sele) [Library and Librarians of the Imperator Aleksandrov Lyceum «Carskoe selo»: for the 200 years from the foundation of the Lyceum (opened on 19th October 1811 in Carskoe selo)], SHB, 9 (2011), pp. 83-87.
    2332. Vinokurov V.L., Normativno-pravovaya baza deyatel’nosti Carskosel’skogo Aleksandrovskogo imperatorskogo liceya [The juridical normative basis of the activity of the Lyceum «Imperator Aleksandr» in Carskoe selo], AOB, 2 (2010), pp. 75-81.
    2333. Vinokurov V.L., Normativno-pravovaya baza deyatel’nosti Carskosel’skogo Imperatorskogo Aleksandrovskogo Liceya (k dvukhsotletyu osnovanya) [The juridical normative basis of the activity of the Lyceum «Imperator Aleksandr» in Carskoe selo (for two hundreds years from his foundation], AOB, 4 (2012), pp. 85-96.
    2334. Violi Patrizia, Educating for Nationhood: A Semiotic Reading of the Memorial Hall for Victims of the Nanjing Massacre by Japanese Invaders, in Andermann Jens, Simine Silke Arnold-de (edd.), Muse- ums and the Educational Turn: History, Memory, Inclusivity, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 2, pp. 41-68.
    2335. Viviani Luciana Maria, de Lacerda Gil Natália, A expansão e a eficiên- cia da escola rural em São Paulo: atuação e posicionamentos de Almei- da Jr. a partir de estatísticas oficiais, RHE, 15 (2011), pp. 141-164.
    2336. Volk Anthony, The Evolution of Childhood, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 3, pp.
    470-494.
    2337. Volobueva L.M., Detskie sady v gody vojny: fakty i vospominanya [The children gardens in the years of the War: facts and recollections], UDOU, 3 (2010), pp. 115-122.
    2338. Volodina L.O., Pravovoe regulirovanie semejnogo vospitanya v Rossii (vtoraya polovina XIX – nach. XX v.) [The juridical regulation of family education in Russia (second half of the XIX Century – begin- ning of the XX Century], PEDG, 5 (2012), pp. 89-94.
    2339. Voss Peter, Bürokratisch organisiert. Die Schulaufsicht in der Luxem- burger Primärschule des 19. Jahrhunderts, in Demokratisch legitimiert. Öffentliche Kontrolle im Bildungswesen in historischer Perspektive, JHB, 17 (2012), pp. 144-158.
    2340. Voss Peter, «It’s London, stupid!», IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 155-164. 2341. Vrachinskaya T.V., Konflikt v pedagogicheskom vzajmnodejstvii v
    otechestvennoj pedagogike [Conflict of pedagogical interaction in the
    national pedagogy (XIX-mid XX Centuries]
    , IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 3, pp. 132-140.
    2342. Waghid Yusef, The decline of educational research in South Africa: Reconstituting the place of reason, SARE, 16 (2010), n. 2, pp. 61-72.
    2343. Wakefield John, «Whosoever Will, Let Him Come»: Evangelical Millennialism and the Development of American Public Education, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 214-227.
    2344. Waidenfeld Chaves Miriam, A Vitória Colegial: registros de sucesso escolar nos anos 1950, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 2, pp. 197-223.
    2345. Waldinger Fabian, Quality matters: The expulsion of Professors and
    the consequences for PHD Students Outcomes in Nazi Germany, JPE, 118 (2010), n. 4, pp. 787-831.
    2346. Waleska Pollo Campos Mendonça Ana, Chaves Vasconcelos Maria Celi, La Genese du concept d’éducation publique au Portugal et au Brésil, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 49-63.
    2347. Walicki Andrzej, Ruch filozoficzny lat czterdziestych XIX wieku jako program reedukacji i modernizacji narodu, RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 129-154.
    2348. Wallet Jean William, Claude Carpentier: «Un honnête homme indi- gné», in Carrefours de l’éducation a 15 ans. Mélanges offerts à Claude Carpentier, CAE, 31 (2011), n. 4, pp. 71-83.
    2349. Walton Andrea, Is Liberal Arts Education for Women Liberating?: From Cold War Debate to Modern Gender Gaps, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 2, pp. 181-198.
    2350. Warmington Paul, Grosvenor Ian, A very historical mode of under- standing: examining editorial and ethnographic relations in The Prima- ry (2008), in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: producing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 543-558.
    2351. Warmington Paul, Van Gorp Angelo, Grosvenor Ian, Education in motion: uses of documentary film in educational research, in Van Gorp Angelo, Warmington Paul (edd.), Education in Motion: produc- ing methodologies for researching documentary film on education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 4, pp. 457-472.
    2352. Watlington Kathy, Texas’s Decision to Have Twelve Grades, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 145-163.
    2353. Watras Joseph, The Idea of Infancy and Nineteenth-Century American Education, AEHJ, 39 (2012), n. 1, pp. 53-67.
    2354. Watras Joseph, The New Education Fellowship and Unesco’s programme of fundamental education, in Braster Sjaak, Simon Frank, Grosvenor Ian (edd.), Education the people, the history of popular education, PH, 47 (2011), n. 1-2, pp. 191-205.
    2355. Watras Joseph, UNESCO’s programme of fundamental education, 1946-1959, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 219-237.
    2356. Watts Harriet Ruth, Martineau and the Unitarian tradition in educa- tion, ORE, 37 (2011), n. 5, pp. 637-651.
    2357. Weaver Heather A., Object lessons: a cultural genealogy of the dunce cap and the apple as visual tropes of American education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 2, pp. 215-241.
    2358. Wechsler Harold S., Brewing bachelors: the history of University of Newars, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 229-249.
    2359. Weiduschadt Patrícia, Daudt Fischer Beatriz T., A revista «O Pequeño luterano»: Nacionalismo e higienismo a partir da Fé luterana (1931- 1966), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 67-87.
    2360. Weiduschadt Patrícia, Tambara Elomar, O Sínodo de Missouri e o seminario teológico-pedagógico em São Lourenço do Sul – RS (1903- 1905), RH, 12 (2012), pp. 199-224.
    2361. Weiler Kathleen, «What Happens in the Historian’s Head?», HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 2, pp. 247-253.
    2362. Welsh Thomas G., Campbell Deborah, A House Divided: Demo- graphic Change and the Decline of Youngstown’s Parochial Elementa- ry Schools, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 1, pp. 159-178.
    2363. Wendy Robinson, «That great educational experiment»: the City of London Vacation Course in Education 1922-1938: a forgotten story in the history of teacher professional development, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 5, pp. 557-575.
    2364. Westberg Johannes, The funding of early care and education programmes in Sweden, 1845-1943, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 4, pp. 465-479.
    2365. Wexler Laura,«The Bridge Connecting Them to Ourselves»: Child- hood, Photography and Memory in Contemporary China, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 3-10.
    2366. Whitehead Kay, «A decided disadvantage for the kindergarten students to mix with the state teachers», in Sadovnik Alan R., Semel Susan, Simon Frank, Grovenor Ian (edd.), Education and inequality: histori- cal and sociological approaches to schooling and social stratification, PH, 46 (2010), n. 1-2, pp. 85-97.
    2367. Whitehead Kay, British Teachers in Canada After Both World Wars:
    «Imbued with the spirit of Empire»?, HSE, 23 (2011), n. 2, pp. 1-18.
    2368. Whitehead Kay, Contesting the 1944 McNair report: Lillian de Lissa’s working life as a teacher educator, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 507-524.
    2369. Whitehead Kay, Gipsy Hill Training College graduates: once, always and everywhere a modern woman teacher in the interwar years, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 5, pp. 617-636.
    2370. Whitehead Kay, Morris Matthews Kay, Connections: women educa- tors in the national memories of New Zealand and Australia: Cathe-
    rine Francis and Dorothy Dolling, HER, 39 (2010), n. 2, pp. 67-80. 2371. Whitehead Kay, Transnational connections in early twentieth-Centu-
    ry women teachers’s work
    , in Essen Mineke van, Watts Ruth (edd.),
    Gender and education in History
    , PH, 48 (2012), n. 3, pp. 381-390. 2372. Whitmarsh Guy, The Two Cultures Controversy: Science, Literature
    and Cultural Politics in Postwar Britain
    , in Raftery Deirdre, Crook
    David (edd.), Forty years of History of Education, 1972-2011, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 130-132.
    2373. Wiborg Susanne, Why is there no comprehensive education in Germa- ny? A historical explanation, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 4, pp. 539-556.
    2374. Wiegmann Ulrich, Geschichten der Erziehung als Legitimationsge- schichte der Erziehungsgeschichte, JHB, 15 (2010), pp. 279-306.
    2375. Wigelsworth Jeffrey R., The Battle for Religion in Eighteenth-Centu- ry Oxford: All Souls College, the Warden, the Fellows, the House of Commons, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Queen of England, HU, 26 (2011), n. 2, pp. 150-195.
    2376. Wilde Terry, Education At Work, Literacy at the Resource Frontier: A Matter of Life and Death, HSE, 24 (2012), n. 1, pp. 130-149.
    2377. William Keith, Red House 1969-1972: the case for “intermediate” educational institutions, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 635-655.
    2378. Willis Wayne, “Progressive” Education in Baroque Italy: Philosophy of Education at the Carracci Academy, JPHE, 61 (2011), n. 1, pp. 43-52.
    2379. Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Longing for the present in the history of history education, in Wils Kaat, Verschaffel Tom, Cools Hans, Dekker Jeroen (edd.), Longing for the present in the history of history of education, PH, 48 (2012), n. 6, pp. 793-799.
    2380. Winfield Sarah, Travelling the Empire: The «School Empire Tours» and their significance for conceptual understandings (1927-1939), HER, 40 (2011), n. 1, pp. 81-95.
    2381. Wingenter Anne, «Vi saluto romanamente!». Self-narration and performance in children’s letters to Mussolini, in Sierra Blas Veróni- ca, Meda Juri, Castillo Gómez Antonio (edd.), La memoria escrita de la infancia/The written memory of childhood. Actas del Coloquio Internacional «Escrituras Infantiles». Proceedings of the Internatio- nal Colloquium «Children’s Writings», Centro Internacional de la Cultura Escolar (CEINCE) Berlanga de Duero – Soria (España), 6-7 septiembre 2011, HECL, 7 (2012), n. 1, pp. 241-259.
    2382. Wirbelauer Eckhard, Schappacher Norbert, Zwei Siegeruniversitäten: Die Straßburger Universitätsgründungen von 1872 und 1919, JU, 13
    (2010), pp. 45-72.
    2383. Wiszlenkowa Elena, University Archives as a Cultural Project (Russia, the First Half of the 19th Century), RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 183-195.
    2384. Wiszlenkowa Elena, University Archivists as Archive Policy Agents in Nineteenth-Century Russia, RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 153-166.
    2385. Witherspoon Noelle, Taylor Dianne L., Spiritual weapons: Black female principals and religio-spirituality, in Gender, History and Educational Administration, JEAH, 42 (2010), n. 2, pp. 133-158.
    2386. Wittrock Bjőrn, The Modern University in Its Historical Contexts: Rethinking Three Transformations, HU, 27 (2012), n. 1, pp. 199-226.
    2387. Wnęk Jan, Problemy edukacyjne w utworze Józefa Bychowca pt.
    «Rady dobrey matce…», RDO, 47 (2010), pp. 209-222.
    2388. Wojdon Joanna, Marian Falski (1881-1974), author of Polish primers, RPI (2010), n. 4, pp. 14-15.
    2389. Wojdon Johanna, Primers in Poland 1918-1939, RPI (2010), n. 2, pp.
    4-5.
    2390. Wojdon Joanna, The Impact of Communist Rule on History Educa- tion in Poland, in Current Affairs and Their Impact on History Educa- tion Since 1789, JEMMS, 4 (2012), n. 1, pp. 61-77.
    2391. Wolfman Yaffa, A Children’s Village in Eretz-Israel – An Exemplary Educational Project, DL, 39 (2011), pp. 203-218.
    2392. Woyshner Christine, School Desegregation and Civil Society: The Unification of Alabama’s Black and White Parent-Teacher Associa- tions, 1954-1971, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 1, pp. 49-76.
    2393. Wraga William G., Exploiting Sputnik and the Schools, IJHE, 2 (2011), pp. 147-154.
    2394. Wright Katie, «Help for wayward children»: child guidance in 1930s Australia, HER, 41 (2012), n. 1, pp. 4-19.
    2395. Wright Katie, «To see through Johnny and to see Johnny through»: the guidance movement in interwar Australia, in The promise of the new and genealogies of educational reform, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 4, pp. 317-337.
    2396. Wright Susannah, Teachers, family and community in the urban elementary school: evidence from English school log books c.1880- 1918, HEJ, 41 (2012), n. 2, pp. 155-173.
    2397. Wu Jinting, A Sermon as Counter-Sermon on Educational Research, in
    A Sermon on Educational Research/Eine Predigt über erziehungswis- senschaftliche Forschung, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 98-100.
    2398. Wyn Johanna, The making of a generation: policy and the lives and aspirations of Generation X, in Policy Activism, JEAH, 44 (2012), n. 3, pp. 269-282.
    2399. Yamasaki Yoko, The impact of Western progressive educational ideas in Japan: 1868-1940, HEJ, 39 (2010), n. 5, pp. 575-588.
    2400. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, The museum as a representation space of popular culture and educational memory, HECL, 6 (2011), n. 2, pp. 19-31.
    2401. Yankovskaya N.A., Rossyaskaya gimnazya: klassicheskaya i real’naya obrazovatel’nye sistemy (vtoraya polovina XIX v.) [The Russian Gymnasium: classical and “real” educational systems (Second half of the XIX Century], NAR, 6 (2012), pp. 259-265.
    2402. Ydesen Christian, The international space of the Danish testing community in the interwar years, PH, 48 (2012), n. 4, pp. 589-599.
    2403. Yogev Esther, The image of the 1967 War in Israeli history textbooks as test case: studying an active past in a protracted regional conflict, ORE, 38 (2012), n. 2, pp. 171-188.
    2404. Yoshida al-Khaizaran Huda, The emergence of private universities and new social formations in Meiji Japan, 1868-1912, in Cunning- ham Peter, Leslie Bruce (edd.), Universities and Cultural Transmission, HEJ, 40 (2011), n. 2, pp. 157-178.
    2405. Yumi Jinzenji Mônica, As escolas públicas de primeiras letras de meni- nas: das normas às práticas, RBHE, 10 (2010), n. 1, pp. 169-197.
    2406. Yurkina L.V., Roditel’skie pis’ma F. Chesterfi i ikh rol’ v pedagogcheskoj teorii i praktike (angl. gos. Deyatel’, 1694-1773 gg.) [P. Chesterfi s parent’s letters and their role in the pedagogical theory and practice (English stateman, 1694-1773)], ODP, 6 (2011), pp. 86-90.
    2407. Yuzhaninova E.V., Cel’ vospitanya v pedagogicheskoj mysli Germa- nii konca XVIII-nachala XIX vv.[The Aim of Education in German Pedagogical Thought in the late XVIII Century – beginning of the XIX Century], IPZ, 1 (2011), n. 1, pp. 98-108.
    2408. Yuzhaninova E.V., K 300-letiyu so dnja rozhdenya Zhan-Zhaka Russo [For the 300 years of Jean-Jacques Rousseau’s birth], IPZ, 2 (2012), n. 2, pp. 12-17.
    2409. Yvorel Jean-Jacques, Présentation du dossier, in Les «bagnes d’en- fants» en question. Campagnes médiatives et institutions éducatives, RHEI, 13 (2011), pp. 15-23.
    2410. Zabelina M.V., K voprosu o principakh kommunikativnogo podkhoda pedagogicheskoj sistemy Selestena Frene (fr. ped., 1896-1966) [About the question of the principles of the communciative approach of Célestin Freinet’s pedagogical system (French pedagogue, 1896- 1966)], ODP 6 (2011), pp. 31-37.
    2411. Zaborska Renata, The adventure with the reading primers. The collec- tion established by Renata Zaborska, Warsaw, RPI (2012), pp. 4-6.
    2412. Zaccaria Maria, Una attestazione del concetto di Studium generale a Padova nel 1258: la sentenza episcopale contro il canonico Guidi D’Anagni, QSUP, 43 (2010), pp. 285-301.
    2413. Zago Figueiredo Ireni Marilene, Johann Jackson, A história da escola de educação especial Bem Me Quer – Apae De Toledo – Paraná, RH, 12 (2012), pp. 100-110.
    2414. Zambarbieri Annibale, Giovanni Semeria e la Scuola Superiore di religione di Genova, in Le scuole di religione, ASE, 18 (2011), pp. 109-122.
    2415. Zamojska Dorota, «Królewskie szaty nauki». Odbicie stosunków uniwersytetu i państwa w ceremoniale akademickim II Rzeczypospolitej (na przykładzie Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego), RDO, 49 (2012), pp. 167-187.
    2416. Zamojski Andriej, Soviet Schooling as Reforming Force in shtetls of Soviet Belarus in the Interwar Period, RDO, 48 (2011), pp. 155-171.
    2417. Zandstra Anne, Wesley Null J., How Did Museums Change During the Cold War?: Informal Science Education After Sputnik, AEHJ, 38 (2011), n. 2, pp. 321-339.
    2418. Zavarzina L.E., Pedagogicheskaya deyatel’nost’ P.G. Redkina (k 200-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya, 1808-1891 gg.) [P.G. Redkin’s peda- gogical activity (for the 200 hundreds years from his birth, 1808- 1891)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 65-78.
    2419. Zavarzina L.E., P.F. Kapterev ob avtonomnosti pedagogichesko- go processa (1894-1922) [P.F. Kapterev about the autonomy of the educational process (1894-1922)], PEDG, 3 (2010), pp. 69-78.
    2420. Zehle Jana, Towards higher education in a post-neoliberal future: A comment on Ethiopia, SARE, 18 (2012), n. 1, pp. 114-122.
    2421. Zelizer Viviana A., The Priceless Child Turns Twenty-seven, JHCY, 5 (2012), n. 3, pp. 449-456.
    2422. Zetterqvist Nelson Karin, The Sandtray technique for Swedish chil- dren 1945-1960: diagnostics, psychotherapy and processes of individ- ualisation, in Dekker Jeroen, Drenth Annemieke van, Meyers Kevin
    (edd.), Normalising childhood: Policies and interventions concerning special children in the United States and Europe (1900-1960), PH, 47 (2011), n. 6, pp. 825-840.
    2423. Zhao Xia, Alienated childhood. A comparison between childhood represented in English and Chinese children’s literature of the late 20th Century, HECL, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 63-77.
    2424. Zhuravlev V.P., Pervye sovetskie programmy shkol’nogo literaturnogo obrazovanya i «Rabochie knigi po literature» kak novyj tip uchebno- go posobya [First soviet programms of the school literary education and the «Work books about literature» as new kind of educational tool], NAS, 4 (2010), pp. 41-46.
    2425. Zhuravlev V.P., Pervye stabil’nye uchebniki (30-40e gody XX veka) kak etap razvitya otechestvennykh shkol’nykh uchebnykh sredstv po literature [First stable schoolbooks (30-40 years of the XX Century) as development stage of the school learning tools about literature], PDV, 3 (2010), pp. 105-114.
    2426. Ziegler Béatrice, Outputorientierung und ergebnisoffene (politische) Bildung – ein Zielkonfl ikt?, in Bürgerschaft in der späten Moderne und die Idee der aktiven Partizipation/Citizenship in late modernity and the idea of active participation, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 70-73.
    2427. Zimmerman Jonathan, «Money, Materials, and Manpower»: Ghana- ian In-Service Teacher Education and the Political Economy of Fail- ure, 1961-1971, HEQ, 51 (2011), n. 1, pp. 1-27.
    2428. Zmeev V.A., Problemy upravlenya rossyskoj vysshej shkoly v XVIII
    v. (k 300-letnyu so dnya rozhdenya M.V. Lomonosova, 1711-1765) [Problems of the management of the high school in the XVIII Centu- ry (for the 300 hundred years from M.V. Lomonosov’s birth, 1711- 1765)], VMUPO, 4 (2011), pp. 64-74.
    2429. Zucca Fabio, Le fonti archivistiche nelle Università italiane. Il caso del recupero dell’Archivio storico dell’Università degli Studi di Pavia, ASUI, 15 (2011), pp. 381-386.
    2430. Zuccheri Luciana, Zudini Verena, Discovering Our History: A Histor- ical Investigation into Mathematics Education, IJHME, 5 (2010), n. 1, pp. 75-88.
    2431. Zuckerman Michael, The Paradox of American Adolescence, JHCY, 4 (2011), n. 1, pp. 11-25.
    2432. Zuquim Braghini Katya, A Editora do Brasil S/A nos anos 1960-1970: A consolidação de uma editora brasileira no mercado didático e o ensi- no de educação moral e cívica, RBHE, 12 (2012), n. 3, pp. 153-178.
    2433. Zurbuchen Simone, Bürgerbildung im Dienst radikaler Demokratie: ein Widerspruch?, IJHE, 1 (2011), pp. 67.
    2434. Zvereva k.E., Chlytina O.M., Bekhtenova E.F., Eksponaty kraeved- cheskikh muzeev kak osnova istoriko-poznavatel’noj deyatel‘nosti shkol’nikov [Objects of the etnographical Museums as basis of the historical-learning activity of the pupils], PRISO, 9 (2012), pp. 20-30.
    2435. Zymek Bernd, Voraussetzungen und Folgen von Internationalisie- rungsprozessen in der Bildungsgeschichte, IJHE, 3 (2012), pp. 9-23.
  4. Miscellanea and monographs
  1. Abate Michelle Ann, Raising Your Kids Right: Children’s Literature and American Political Conservatism, New York, Rutgers University Press, 2010, pp. 239.
  2. Abbott Mary, Life Cycle, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlighten- ment), pp. 111-128.
  3. Abbud Maria Luiza Macedo, Ivashita Simone Buriolli, Fontes para pesqui- sa da história das istituições educativas escolares de Londrina (1936-2000), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1687-1698.
  4. Abdrashitova E.A., Didakticheskie vzglyady A.I. Anastasieva (1852- 1914gg.): sravnitel’nyj analiz vzglyadov A.I. Anastasieva i Yu.K. Babanskogo na process obuchenya [A.I. Anastasiev’s didactical conceptions (1852-1914): comparative analysis of A.I. Anastasiev’s and Yu.K. Babansky’s conceptions about the learning process], in Sovremennye pedagogicheskie, pp. 69-71.
  5. Abreu Daniela Cristina Lopes de, Instituições escolares na Primeira Repú- blica: a escolarização civilizadora, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1699-1710.
  6. Absmeier Christine, Das schlesische Schulwesen im Jahrhundert der Refor- mation. Ständische Bildungsreformen im Geiste Philipp Melanchthons, Oakville CT (Usa), David Brown Book Company, 2011, pp. 371.
  7. Adams Sophia, Geography and the Environment, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 73-89.
  8. Adão Áurea, A educação nos artigos de jornal durante o Estado Novo (1945-1969). Um repertório cronológico, temático e onomástico, Lisboa, Instituto de Educação da Universidade de Lisboa, 2012, pp. 482.
  9. Adão Áurea, As escolas de ensino primário para meninas na Lisboa oito- centista: dos equipamentos aos saberes escolares, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 623-627.
  10. Adão Aurea, Republicanismo, Municipalismo e Ensino Primário: Entre Desígnios e Condicionalismos, in O Homen vale, pp. 25-44.
  11. Adão Áurea, Silva Carlos Manique da, Pintassilgo Joaquim (edd.), O Homen vale sobretudo pela educação que possui: revisitando a primeira reforma republicana do ensino infantil, primário e normal, Lisboa, Insti- tuto de Educação da Universidade de Lisboa, 2012, pp. 111.
  12. Addabbo Tindara, Arrizabalaga Marie-Pierre, Borderias Christina, Owens Alastair (edd.), Gender Inequalities, Households and the produc- tion of Well-being in Modern Europe, Aldershot (UK) and Burlington (USA), Ashgate Publishers, 2010, pp. 318.
  13. Ademir Valdir dos Santos, Vechia Ariclê, Tancon Iria, Scrivendo alla patria: la scrittura scolastica bilingue nei quaderni dei discendenti tede- schi nel Brasile Meridionale, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1237- 1250.
  14. Afonso José António Martins Moreno, É possível um ensino católico? Uma sondagem à década de 1890 em Portugal, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 547-560.
  15. Agostini Bianco, E i giornali che dicono? La nascita dell’Istituto supe- riore di scienze sociali nella stampa quotidiana e periodica, in Costruire un’Università, pp. 335-346.
  16. Aguiar de Carvalho, Guida Maria, Seomara da Costa Primo. La décou- verte de sa méthode d’enseignement à partir des cahiers de ses étudiants, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 201-207.
  17. Aichner Christof-Mazohl Brigitte, La riforma scolastica di Thun-Hohen- stein 1849-1860, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 179-209.
  18. Aiello Francesco, Latorre Giovanni, Lupo Valeria, L’Università della Calabria: un progetto nazionale, in Le Università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 157-166.
  19. Ajmar-Wollheim Marta, Geography and the Environment, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 69-94.
  20. Akenson Donald, A Mirror to Kathleen’s Face. Education in Independent Ireland 1922-60, London, Taylor & Francis Group, 2012, pp. 238.
  21. Åkerlund Andreas (ed.), Kulturtransfer och kulturpolitik. Sverige och Tyskland under det tjugonde århundradet, Opuscula Historica Upsalien- sia, 45, Uppsala, Swedish Science Press, 2011, pp. 250.
  22. Alatri Giovanna, Gagliardo Francesca, Le copertine dei quaderni di scuo- la e l’archivio didattico di Giuseppe Lombardo Radice, in School Exerci- se Books, Vol. I, pp. 619-626.
  23. Alatri Giovanna, La formazione delle educatrici infantili: dall’Istituto per le maestre del «Giardino d’infanzia» alla «Scuola di metodo» per l’edu- cazione materna, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 246-266.
  24. Albisetti James C., Europeans and the American Model of Girls’ Secon- dary Education, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 191-202.
  25. Albisetti James C., Goodman Joyce, Rogers Rebecca (edd.), Girls’ Second- ary Education in the Western World: From the 18th to the 20th Century, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 223.
  26. Albisetti James C., Goodman Joyce, Rogers Rebecca, Girl’s Secundary education in the Western World. A Historical Introduction, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 1-8.
  27. Aldrich Richard, School and Society in Victorian Britain. Joseph Payne and the New World of Education, London and New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 348.
  28. Alejo Montes Javier F., Calvo Población Gaspar F., El profesorado de la Escuela Normal del Magisterio Primario de Cáceres durante la II Repú- blica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 477-485.
  29. Alfieri Paolo, Oltre il «recinto». L’educazione popolare negli oratori milanesi tra Otto e Novecento, Torino, Società Editrice Internazionale, 2011, pp. 297.
  30. Alfondo José António, Azevedo Rodrigo Adriano, De aluno a professor– Reconstrução da memória da Escola do Magistério Primário de Braga (1897-1987) e criaçao de uma Sala-Museo no Instituto de Educação da Universidade do Mihno, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 571-581.
  31. Almazova Lejla I., Analiz sovremennogo sostojanija i perspektiv v sfere islamskogo obrazovanija (Uroven’ srednego obrazovanija/Vtorichnaja Mudrese) [Analysis of Current Processes and Perspectives in the Sphere of Islamic Education (Level of Secondary Education/Secondary Madra- sa)], in Musul’manskoe obrazovanie, pp. 33-75.
  32. Almazova Lejla I., Prepodavanie islama v Volgo-Ural’skom regione [Teaching Islam in Volga-Ural Region], in Prepodavanie i izuchenie, pp. 68-124.
  33. Almazova Lejla I., Sovremennoe musul’manskoe obrazovanie v Tatarstane v kontekste istoricheskogo razvitija [Contemporary Islamic Education in the Course of His theorical Development], in Musul’manskoe obrazovanie, pp. 7-33.
  34. Almazova Lejla I., Sravnitel’nyj analiz kachestva uchebno-metodicheskikh materialov izdannykh v khode realizacii plana meroprijatij po podgotovke specialistov s uglublennym znaniem istorii kul’tury islama [Comparative Analysis of the Quality of Educational Materials Published in the Course of Realization of the Program for Training of the Specialists with Profound Knowledge of the Islamic History and Culture], in Musul’manskoe obrazovanie, pp. 76-115.
  35. Almeida Doris Bittencourt, As marcas do novo: do «Colégio Alemâo» ao «Colégio Farrouopilha» nas páginas do «Das Band» (1937-1939), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 85-96.
  36. Almeida Doris Bittencourt, Gil Carmen Zeli Vargas, Um lugar para guardar. Memórias de uma facudade de educação: o projeto «Memória faced» (1970-2011), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1723-1734.
  37. Almeida Núbia Ferreira, O Colégio Salesiano em Juazeiro do Norte e o projeto educacional do Padre Cícero: de 1939 aos anos de 1970, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1711-1722.
  38. Almeida Wania Manso de, Almeida Regina de Cassio de, Ananton Dakitsch: a trajetória de um mestre suíço no ensino técnico secundário brasileiro, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 517-523.
  39. Almudévar y Castillo Valero, Páginas originales (memorias de un maestro de escuela). Madrid 1866, Edición facsímil, Zaragoza, Museo Pedagógico de Aragón, 2010, pp. 152.
  40. Álvarez Gallego Alejandro, Formación de nación y educación, Bogotá, Siglo del Hombre Editores/Grupo Historia de la Práctica Pedagógica, 2010, pp. 160.
  41. Álvarez Domínguez Pablo, El arte de aprender y enseñar Historia de la Ecuela a través de matelas histórico-éducativas, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 267-276.
  42. Álvarez Domínguez Pablo, Payá Rico Andrés, Patrimonioeducativo.es: un espacio virtual de aprendizaje par el estudio del patromonio educativo español, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 583-596.
  43. Alves Claudia, Educar a infância tendo a guerra como paradigma, inRituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 381-385.
  44. Alves Claudia, Leite Juçara Luzia, Intelectuais e história da educação no Brasil: poder, cultura e políticas, Vitória, Eufes, 2011, pp. 390.
  45. Alves Claudia, Mignot Ana Chystina (edd.), História e Historiografía da Educaçâo Ibero-Americana: Projetos, Sujeitos e Práticas, Rio de Janeiro, Quartet Editora, 2012, pp. 396.
  46. Alves Luís Alberto Marques, Barros Maria da Conceiçâo Leite, A peda- gogia do castigo na imprensa pedagógica (finais do século XIX-inícios doXX) – O caso de Palmatória, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 73-84.
  47. Alves Luís Alberto Marques, Istituto Comercial di Porto – de finais do século XIX a 1976, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1735-1750.
  48. Alves Maria do Céu Garcia dos Reis Loureiro, José Cândido Branco Rodrigues e o ensino de cegos: um programa de educação inclusiva na transiçã de oitocentos em Portugal, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1763-1768.
  49. Alves Teresa Vitória Fernandes, Pensar o Brasil e Portugal através da educação: 1930-1940, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1751-1761.
  50. Alzate Piedrahita Maria Victoria, Gómez Mendoza Miguel Ángel, Rome- ro Loaiza Fernando, G.M. Bruño. La edición escolar en Colombia, 1900- 1930, Bogotà, Ecoe Ediciones, 2012, pp. 172.
  51. Amerman Stephen Kent, Urban Indians in Phoenix Schools, 1940-2000, Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, 2010, pp. 260.
  52. Amkraut Brian, Technology: The Digital Revolution That Is Shaping Twenty- First-Century Jewish Education – A Fleeting Snapshot from the First Decade, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 597-614.
  53. Anderson Toni P., «Tell Them We Are Singing For Jesus»: The Original Fisk Jubilee Singers, 1871-1878, Macon GA, Mercer University Press, 2010, pp. 299.
  54. Andrew F. Jones, Developmental Fairy Tales: Evolutionary Thinking and Modern Chinese Culture, Cambridge Mass., Harvard University Press, 2011, pp. 259.
  55. Angulo A.J., William Barton Rogers and the idea of MIT, Baltimore, The Johns Hopkins University Press, 2010, pp. 240.
  56. Anselmi Gian Mario, Il valore identitario della letteratura italiana e del suo insegnamento tra Risorgimento e Italia unità, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 205-216.
  57. Ansovini Emma, «Il Duca degli Abruzzi»: la nascita di un istituto tecnico nel difficile percorso della modernizzazione italiana, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 213-218.
  58. Antón Puebla Pilar, Victoriano Hernando y Palacio, maestro y editor, inArte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 289-297.
  59. Antonelli Quinto, I quaderni di Vittorio, un italiano d’Austria (1906- 1913), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1305-1323.
  60. Antonov E.B., Pedagogika gumanizma. Yaroslavskie uchitelya nachala XX veka [The pedagogy of Humanism. Yaroslavl teachers at the begin- ning of the XX Century], in Podgotovka kadrov, pp. 276-282.
  61. Aquino Julio Groppa, A recepção do pensamento foucaultiano na pesqui- sa educacional brasileira (1990 e 2010), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 953-963.
  62. Aquino Luciene Chaves de, Profissionalização e formação moral para meninos: um olhar sobre o patronato agrícola «Vidal de Negreiros» em Bananeiras/PB (1924-1934), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 1769-1781.
  63. Araque Hontangas Natividad, Las primeras directoras de Institutos de Enseñanza media en Madrid, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 561-568.
  64. Araújo Helena C., Rocha Cristina, Fonseca Laura, Toward the Recogni- tion of Their Educational Rights: Portugal, in Girls’ Secondary Educa- tion, pp. 93-109.
  65. Araújo Marta Maria de, A educação formadora da juventude no Colégio Atheneu de Natal, Rio Grande do Norte (1835-1889), in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 17-21.
  66. Argent Karen, Picture books and their influence on social constructions of disability, in The Sands of Time, pp. 104-116.
  67. Arias Gómez Bárbara, Sanchidrián Blanco Carmen, Historia de vida de un maestro rural: Alejo García, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 569-577.
  68. Arias Gómez Bárbara, Sanchidrián Blanco Carmen, La escuela unitaria reflejada en los cuadernos de práticas de un maestro, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 371-385.
  69. Aristov S.A., Opyt nazistkikh lagerej v pamjati byvshikh nesovershen- noletnikh uznikov iz Sovetskogo Soyuza [The experience of nazi champs in the Memory of the former Young Prisoners from the Soviet Union], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 19-30.
  70. Armenta-Lamant Ana, Vicente Naharro (1750-1823): Hacia una refor- ma metodológica de la enseñanza de las primaeras letras, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 299-307.
  71. Arriada Eduardo, A educação secundária na Província de São Pedro do Rio Grande do Sul: a desoficialização do ensino público, Jundiaí, Paco Editorial, 2010, pp. 352.
  72. Arrizabalaga Jon, Grell Ole Peter, Cunningham Andrew (edd.), Centres of medical excellence? Medical travel and education in Europe 1500- 1789, Farnham, Ashgate, 2010, pp. 335.
  73. Artieda Teresa Laura (ed.), Los otros en los manuales escolares. Conflic- tos en la construcción de imágenes de nación, Luján, Departamento de Publicaciones e Imprenta de la Universidad Nacional de Luján, Proyec- to RELEE (Universidad Nacional de Luján y Universidad Nacional del Nordeste), 2010, pp. 216.
  74. Artieda Teresa Laura, Historias indígenas de acceso a la lectura y la escri- tura en tres ámbitos: religión, familia, escuela (c. 1914-1970), in Historiade la lectura, pp. 435-470.
  75. Artieda Teresa Laura, Rosso Laura, Ramírez Ileana, De “salvajes en extinción”a autores de textos. La producción de textos como expresión de conflictos interétnicos. c. 1880-1930/1987-2007, in Los otros en los manuales escolares, pp. 107-154.
  76. Ascenzi Anna, Drammi private e pubbliche virtù. La maestra italiana dell’Ottocento tra narrazione letteraria e cronaca giornalistica, Macera- ta, eum, 2012, pp. 391.
  77. Ascenzi Anna, La storia nelle scuole secondarie tra le due guerre, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 191-216.
  78. Ascenzi Anna, Le Cartiere Pigna e i quaderni scolastici della «Terza Italia» (1870-1945), in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 487-505.
  79. Ascoli Francesco, Il quaderno come corredo pedagogico nell’insegna- mento della scrittura e della calligrafia, in School Exercise books, Vol. II, pp. 1007-1020.
  80. Asmolov A.G., Pamjati metra. Poetika metodologii Igorja Kona [In the master’s memory. The poetics of Igor Kon’s methodology], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 19-25.
  81. Assirelli Silvia, Paradigma Bemporad. Percorsi e linee evolutive dell’il- lustrazione nel libro per l’infanzia in Italia tra Ottocento e Novecento, Firenze, Nerbini, 2012, pp. 397.
  82. Assis Paula Maria, Guide des écoles: a educação dos sentidos na perspec- tiva dos Irmãos Maristas (1908-1931), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1783-1794.
  83. Assunçao Alexandre Vergínio, Peres Lúcia Maria Vaz, Araújo Alberto Filipe Abreu, A hermenêutica do espaço escolar a partir da topoanálise do imaginário, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1283- 1292.
  84. Astaf’eva L.S., Vlyanie zarubezhnykh obrazovatel’nykh komandiro- vok na koncepcii vydayushchikhsya russkikh pedagogov (XIX-nachalo XX vv.) [Influence of the educational stays on the conceptions of the outsanding Russian pedagogues (XIX – beginning of the XX Century], in Vysshaya shkola: opyt, problemy, pp. 87-92.
  85. Astashov A.B., Revolyucya v detskikh prazdnikakh 20-30-kh gg. XX v. [The Revolution in the child feast-days in the 1920s-1930s], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 215-258.
  86. Attali Michaël, Saint-Martin Jean, L’éducation physique et sportive: une discipline entre réformes institutionnelles et débats professionnels (1945- 1958), in En attendant la réforme, pp. 91-100.
  87. Attali Michaël, Saint-Martin Jean, La sportivisation de l’éducation physique et sportive: des voies de réformes renouvelées, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 139-151.
  88. Atwood Sara, Ruskin’s educational ideals, Burlington, Ashgate, 2011, pp. 190.
  89. Aubin Paul, Les cahiers d’exercices: témoins ou agents de transforma- tions dans le monde scolaire? L’exemple du Québec, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1131-1143.
  90. Aubry Carla, Westberg Johannes (edd.), History of Schooling: Politics and local practice, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2012, pp. 276.
  91. Aubry Carla, Westberg Johannes, «Schooling – an international, natio- nal, and local issue», in History of Schooling, pp. 7-11.
  92. Augschöll Annemarie, L’attività del Centro di ricerca e documentazio- ne sulla storia della formazione in Alto Adige della Libera Università di Bolzano, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 167-174.
  93. Austermann Simone, Formeys Anti-Emile. Original – Kommentare – Sujets, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt, Julius, 2012, pp. 194.
  94. Avanzini Claudinéia Maria Vischi, A Escola de puericultura no Institu- to de Higiene Infantil da Cruz Vermelha Paranaense: cuidar da saúe e educar as crianças e suas mães, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1795-1808.
  95. Aver’anova L.N., Il’ina E.G., Bukvari i knigi dlja chtenya, izdannye v 1918-1930 gg. Bibliografichesky ukazatel’ [Primers and reading books, published in the years 1918-1930], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 219-314.
  96. Ávila Virgínia Pereira da Silva de, Escola no tempo: cor do tempo em escolas isoladas do município de Florianópolis (1930 a 1940), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1293-1307.
  97. Azevedo Denilson Santos de, Cabral Talitha Estevam Moreira, Carvas Giovanna Maria Abrantes, A expansão dos grupos escolares em Minas Gerais na Primeira República: estudo camparado sobre a interiorização do ensino primário na zona da Mata, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1809-1821.
  98. Azevedo Karla Veruska, Silva Maria das Dores Santos, A Campanha Nacional das Escolas da Comunidade no Espírito Santo/Brasil (1948- 1971), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1823-1834.
  99. Azevedo Rodrigo Martins Pinto de, A guerrilha da empenhoca – os examen liceais entre a credibilização e os jogos de influência (1873-1894), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1309-1323.
  100. Azevedo Rodrigo Martins Pinto de, Dialogando com as fontes – contri- buto para a construçao de novos objectos na história do ensino liceal em Portugal, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1011-1021.
  101. Babkova G.O., «Bezglasnye grazhdane»: maloletnie prestupniki v sudebnoj sisteme Rossii 1750-1760-ch godov [«Voiceless citizens»: juvenile criminals in the Russian judicial system of the 1750-1760s], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 47-75.
  102. Bacigalupi Marcella, Fossati Piero, Giorgio Caproni maestro, Genova, Il Melangolo, 2010, pp. 296.
  103. Bacigalupi Marcella, Una scuola del Risorgimento. I Collegi Convitti Nazionali del Regno Sardo tra progetto politico ed esperimento educa- tivo (1848-1859), Milano, Unicopli, pp. 404.
  104. Badanelli Rubio Ana María, Cuadernos de rotación, cuadernos de deberes. Un estudio comparado, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 793-802.
  105. Baer Susanne, Bildung bilden. Geschlecht und Genie an der Universität, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 207-214.
  106. Bagella Stefania, La tradizione degli studi chimici, fisici e naturalistici, inStoria dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 273-305.
  107. Bahlcke Joachim, Schulstiftungen und Studienfinanzierung, Wien, Köln, Weimar, Böhlau Verlag, 2011, pp. 406.
  108. Bailey Joanne, Family Relationships, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 15-31.
  109. Baioni Massimo (ed.), Patria mia. Scritture private nell’Italia unita, Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 328.
  110. Bair Jeanette, Nationalsozialismus als Gegenstand bildungshistorischer Forschung – Ein Überblick über Neuanfänge, Kontinuitäten, Brüche und ihre disziplinäre Rezeption, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im National- sozialismus, pp. 13-28.
  111. Bairati Eleonora Maria Beatrice, I disegni anatomici di Giuseppe Bossi e la Scuola di Anatomia dell’Accademia di Belle Arti di Brera di Milano, in La formazione del medico, pp. 269-274.
  112. Baixinho António Francisco, Ensino profissional agrícola em Torres Vedras no século XIX. A efémera história da Escola de Viticultura Ferreira Lapa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1835- 1846.
  113. Baker Patricia, Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 153-170.
  114. Bala Smajl, Historiku i shkollave dhe mësuesit në Shkodër: 1662-1945,V. I [School and teacher’s history in Shkodra: 1662-1945, V. I], Shkodër, Rozafat, 2011, pp. 500.
  115. Balassiano Ana Luiza Grillo, Lycée Français (1915-1984): identidades de uma escola francesa no RJ, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1847-1852.
  116. Balcom Karen, The traffic in babies: cross-Border Adoption and Baby-Selling between the United States and Canada 1930-1972, Toron- to, The University of Toronto, 2011, pp. 356.
  117. Baldini Ugo, Brizzi Gian Paolo (edd.), La presenza in Italia dei gesuiti iberici espulsi. Aspetti religiosi, politici, culturali, Bologna, Clueb, 2010, pp. 683.
  118. Baldini Ugo, Tra due paradigmi? La Naturali philosophia di Carlo Rinaldini, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 189-222.
  119. Baldo Daniela, Galasso Massimiliano, Vianello Daniele, Studenti al fronte. L’esperienza della scuola medica da campo di San Giorgio di Nogaro – L’Università castrense, Gorizia, Libreria Editrice Goriziana – Comune di San Giorgio di Nogaro, 2010, pp. 254.
  120. Balina M.R., Bezrogov V.G., Maslinskaya S.G., Maslinskoj K.A., Tendrjakova Myu. V., Sheridan S. (edd.), Konstruiruya destkoe. Filologya. Istorya. Antropologya. Kollektivnaya monografya. Trudy seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 9 [Shaping childhood. Philology. History. Antropology. Collective Monograph. Works of the seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices», Issue 9], Moskva, Spb, Azmut, Nestor-Istorya, 2011, pp. 552.
  121. Balina M.R., Literaturnaya representacya detstva v sovetskoj i postsovetskoj Rossii [The literary representation of childhood in the soviet and post-soviet Russia], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 20-38.
  122. Balina M.R., Sheridan S., Problemy globalizacii v detskoj literature: k istorii voprosa (perevody s francuzskogo v rannyj sovetskoj period) [Problem of globalisation in the Children’s literature: for the history of the question (translation from French in the ealy soviet period)], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 215-231.
  123. Balina M.R., Vospitanie chuvstv à la soviétique: povesti o pervoj lyubvi [Education of feelings à la soviétique: Novels about the first love], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 456-471.
  124. Balina Maria R., Bezrogov Vitaly G., G. Kelly Katriona et al. (edd.),Malotetnie podannye bol’shoj Imperii. Filipp Ar’es i istorya detstva
    v Rossii (XVIII-nachalo XX veka) [Little subjects in the big Empire. Philippe Ariès and the history of childhood in Russia (XVIII – beginning of the XX Century)]
    , Moskva, Rossysky Gosudarstvennyj Gumanitarnyj Universitet, 2012, pp. 398.
  125. Balina O.G., Tendencii razvitya gosudarstvennoj sistemy obrazovan- ya v Rossii v poloviny XIX veka. Monografya [Tendences of the deve- lopment of the state system of education in Russia in the middle of the XIX Century. Monograph], Surgut, Surgut. Ped. Institut, 2010, pp. 185.
  126. Ballarín Domingo Pilar, Traslaciones de las maestras españolas de entre siglos XIX-XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 35-44.
  127. Balthasar Anne-Carol, Jacot-Descombes Adrien, Jeacquemoud Alain,Français, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 358-364.
  128. Bandini Gianfranco, I maestri e la geografia dopo l’Unità d’Italia, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 111-138.
  129. Bandini Gianfranco, Manuali, sussidi e didattica della geografia. Una prospettiva storica, Firenze, Firenze University Press, 2012, pp. 281.
  130. Bantigny Ludivine, Vimont Jean-Claude (edd.), Sous l’œil de l’expert. Les dossiers judiciaires de personnalité, Mont Saint-Aignan, Publica- tions des Universités de Rouen et du Havre, 2010, pp. 192.
  131. Bantock Geoffrey Herman, Studies in the History of Educational Theo- ry. Vol. I (RLE Edu H). Nature and Artifice, 1350-1765, London-New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 316.
  132. Bantock Geoffrey Herman, Studies in the History of educational Theo- ry Vol. II. The minds and the Masses, 1760-1980, London-New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 380.
  133. Baquero Torresa Patricia, Re-Writing the History of Intercultural educa- tion in Germany from a Postcolonial Theory Perspective, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 52-73.
  134. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G. (edd.), I sprosila krokha… Obraz rebenka i sem’i v pedagogike postsovetskoj Rossii: uchebniki po slovesnosti dlja nachal’noj shkoly 1985-2006gg. Trudy mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 7 [And a small child asked… The image of the child and family in post-Soviet Russian pedagogy: Russian literature textbooks for the primary school 1985-2006. Works of the international scientific seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices». Issue n. 7], Moskva-Tver’, Nauchnaya kniga, 2010, pp. 360.
  135. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G., «Naiprostaya Knizhnica dlja nachalki» – mesto vstrechi obrazovanya i kul’tury [The easiest book forbeginners – the meeting point of education and culture], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 4-6.
  136. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G., «Vse razdelilos’ vokrug na chuzhoe i nashe». K voprosu o lokal’nom/global’nom v uchebnike nachal’noj shkoly 1900-kh – 2000-kh gg. [«All was separated around for the others’ and ours’». Local/global in the textbooks of the elementary school of the years 1900-2000], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 150-167.
  137. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G., Makarevich V.G., Markarova Tama- ra S, Uchebnik dlja nachal’noj shkoly 1900-1940-kh gg. kak zapovednik pedagogicheskikh idealov [The textbook for primary school of the years 1900-1940 as reserve of pedagogical ideals], in «Pora chitat’», pp. 7-40.
  138. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G., Markaervich G.V., Evolyucya pedagogicheskikh idealov v bukvarjakh V.P. Vakhterova 1900-1920-kh gg. [The evolution of the pedagogical ideals in V.P. Vakhterov primaries of the years 1900-1920], in «Pora chitat’», pp. 262-269.
  139. Barannikova N.B., Bezrogov V.G., Strarye per’ja risuyut novyj mir: praktiki pis’ma v nachal’noj shkole pervykh sovetskikh pokoleny [The old quill-pens draw a new world: pratices of writing in the elementary school of the first Soviet generations], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 29-79.
  140. Barannikova N.B., Komparativitskie perspektivy issledovanya obraza rebenka i sem’i v uchebnikakh nachal’noj shkoly [Comparative perspec- tives of the research of the image of child and family in the texbooks of the elementary school], in I sprosila krocha, pp. 316-320.
  141. Barannikova N.B., Markarevich, V. G., Nasledie sovetskoj kul’tury v uchebnike po chteniyu 1990kh gg. [The heritage of the soviet culture in the textbook for reading of the years 1990], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 58-144.
  142. Barausse Alberto, I mutamenti dell’«italiano scolastico» e dell’educa- zione linguistica nei quaderni molisani tra Otto e Novecento, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1195-1236.
  143. Barbieri Nicola, «La bambina fa bene, però è un po’ troppo chiacchie- rona»: i cinque anni di scuola elementare di un’alunna di Montagnana visti attraverso i suoi quaderni (1958-1963), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 947-972.
  144. Barca Salom Frances X., Los valores en la enseñanza: ¿in mutables o cambiantes?, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 487-496.
  145. Barcelos Anaregina Ferreira de, Besen Danielly Samara, Sato Silvana Rodrigues de Souza, Inspetores escolares em Santa Catarina (1946-1970): os concursos como via de ascensão profissional docente, in
    Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares
    , pp. 1853-1863.
  146. Bardelli Daniele, «Un organismo vivo». Le associazioni dell’Università Cattolica nel progetto culturale di Agostino Gemelli, in Storia dell’Uni- versità Cattolica, pp. 377-435.
  147. Bargeron Carol, World Contexts, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 179-196.
  148. Barret David, Kukhareva Maria, Family Relationships, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 21-37.
  149. Barretta Antonio D., Gepponi Anja, La casa del Porrione dell’Ope- ra Universitaria di Siena (1933-1981), in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 181-193.
  150. Barros Josemir Almeida, Ensino rural em Minas Gerais: representações, culturas e cotidianos em fins do XIX e início do XX, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 1325-1339.
  151. Barroso António José Gonçalves, Escola distrital de habilitação ao magistério primário de Viana do Castelo (1897-1926), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1865-1881.
  152. Barthélémy Pascale, Africaines et diplômées à l’époque coloniale (1918- 1957), Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2010, pp. 344.
  153. Bascuñan Cortés Javier, La circulación de las prácticas docentes y de la doctrin a nacional-sindicalista durante el pimer franquismo a través de las publicaciones periódicas falangistas, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 277-285.
  154. Basha Petrit, Historiku i zhvillimit të arsimit në Tunjë e rreth saj [Histo- ry of education’s development in Tunja and around], Tiranë, Julvin, 2011, pp. 94.
  155. Basto Rosa do Ceu, Memórias dos ex-alunos da escola Conde Ferreira em Castelões de Cepêda – 1920-1950, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 387-403.
  156. Bastos Gloria, Educar e recrear: os livros para crianças no século XX, inRituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 741-745.
  157. Bastos Maria Helena Camara, Jacques Alice Rigoni, Álbuns e escri- ta infantil: escrita epistolar dos alunos do curso primário do Colégio Farroupilha (Porto Alegre/RS 1948-1966), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 97-109.
  158. Bataille Alain, Cordillot Michel, Former les hommes et les citoyens. Les réformateurs sociaux et l’éducation, 1830-1880. Textes et documents, Paris, Les Éditions de Paris, 2010, pp. 220.
  159. Batanaz Palomarez Luis, La inspección de la Primera Enseñanza duran- te la Guerra Civil e el Primer Franquismo (1936-1943). Represalia y desgarramiento, Códoba, Servicio de publicaciones de la Universidad de Córdoba, 2011, pp. 250.
  160. Batista Da Silva Vivian, Escritos “modestos” sobre “grandes auctores”: A produçâo dos manuais pedagógicos no Brasil e em Portugal (1870- 1970), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 309-317.
  161. Bauer Carlos, Hiro Cássio Diniz, História e consciência de clas- se na educação brasileira: lutas e desafios políticos dos trabalhadores em educação de Minas Gerais (1978-1990), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1883-1892.
  162. Baugh Joyce A., The Detroit School Busing Case: Milliken v. Bradley and the Controversy over Desegregation, Lawrence, University Press of Kansas, 2011, pp. 248.
  163. Bavrin I.I., Pedagogicheskoe nasledie S.A. Rachinskogo. Nauchnye osnovy razvytya obrazovanya v XXI veke [S.A. Rachinsky’s pedagogical heritage. Scientific basis of the development of the education in the XXI Century], Sankt Peterburg, 2011, pp. 628-637.
  164. Beach Sterling J. M., Norton Grubb W., Gateway to Opportunity? A History of the Community College in the United States, Sterling VA, Stylus Publishing, 2011, pp. 224.
  165. Beadie Nancy, Education and the Creation of Capital in the Early Amer- ican Republic, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 353.
  166. Beas Miranda Miguel, Historias de vida de profesores, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 553-560.
  167. Beattle Cordelia, Economy, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 49-67.
  168. Beauvais Vicente de, Tratado sobre la formación de los hijos de los nobles. Introducción, estudio preliminar, traducción y notas de I. Adeva y J. Vergara, Madrid, Bac-Uned, 2011, pp. 915.
  169. Becchi Egle, Ferrari Monica, Per una storia pedagogica della salute, inFormare alle professioni, pp. 211-228.
  170. Becchi Egle, Pedagogia ed epistemologia della medicina, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 185-190.
  171. Beci Bahri, Historia e standartizimit te shqipes: politika dhe planifikime gjuhesore [History of standardization of Albanian language: policy and linguistic planning], Tiranë, SHBLSH e Re, 2010, pp. 310.
  172. Becker Christoph, Der Einfluss der Rechtsschule von Bologna auf das Wirtschaftsrecht in Ausburg, in Schwaben und Italien, pp. 369-385.
  173. Beeck Nathalie, Suspended Animation: Children’s Picture Books and the Fairy Tale of Modernity, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 2010, pp. 262.
  174. Befana Claudio, «Corsi per laureati e per persone colte». Premesse e prime realizzazioni della formazione permanente (1925-1959), in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 491-603.
  175. Belezia Eva Chow, Cooperativa-escola de alunos das escolas técnicas Agrícolas: o desafio de sobreviver, ter sucesso e preservar princípios e valores, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1893-1904.
  176. Bellatalla Luciana, Marescotti Elena (edd.), I sentieri della scienza dell’educazione. Scritti in onore di Giovanni Genovesi, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 381.
  177. Bellatalla Luciana, Scolari sotto il regime, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 929-945.
  178. Bellavitis Anna, Education, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 95-111.
  179. Bello Manuel, Shaver Annis N., The representation of Christopher Columbus in high school history textbooks: a content analysis, in The textbook as discourse, pp. 140-161.
  180. Bellocchio Brambilla Cesare, Nascere senza venire alla luce. Storia dell’Istituto per l’infanzia abbandonata della provincia di Torino (1867- 1891), Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 304.
  181. Belova Yu.E., K voprosu o narodnoj shkole i uchitele sel’skoj shkoly vtoroj poloviny XIX veka (na primere sel. shk. S. Serevenskogo Rjaz. obl.) [About the question of the popular school and of the rural school teacher during the second half of the XIX Century (on the exemple of the Derevenkoe village rural school in the region Rjazan], in Prioritety i perspektivy, pp. 72-74.
  182. Belyaev S.E., Kursovaya muzykal’no-pedagogicheskaya podgotovka uchitelej na Urale: istorichesky opyt (konec XIX – nach. XX v.) [The music educational training of the teachers in the Ural], in Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie, pp. 7-14.
  183. Benner Dietrich, Wissensformen der Wissensgesellschaft, in Metamor- phosen der Bildung, pp. 29-42.
  184. Benzaquén Adriana S., in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlighten- ment), pp. 185-204.
  185. Beretta Marco, L’opera di Galileo nelle università scandinave, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 81-88.
  186. Bernal Martínez José Mariano, Marín Murcia José Pedro, El estudio del material científico para la enseñanza de la Botánica en el Ceme, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 157-166.
  187. Bernal Martínez José Mariano, Marín Murica José Pedro, José Loustau y la Universidad de Murcia (1916-1965): El desarollo de la competencia profesional y la promoción de la educación científica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 287-294.
  188. Bernstein Robin, Racial Innocence: Performing American Childhood from Slavery to Civil Rights, New York, New York University Press, 2011, pp. 308.
  189. Berruezo Albéniz Reyes, Soto Alfaro Francisco J., ¿Sirvió para algo? El«Cursillo de Lerín» de 1930 y la in novación educativa en Navarra, in
    Arte y Oficio
    , Vol. I, pp. 295-303.
  190. Bersanelli Marco, Astronomia, scienza e fede, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 35-46.
  191. Berthoud Chantal, «Seul le superflu est nécessaire»: le cycle d’orien- tation à l’âge de la formation humaniste pour tous, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 197-204.
  192. Berti Giampiero, L’Università di Padova dal 1814 al 1850, Treviso, Antilia, 2011, pp. 654.
  193. Berti Giampiero, Norme fondamentali dell’Università di Padova per l’organizzazione didattico-scientifica (1814-1866), in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 105-117.
  194. Bertussi Guadelupe Teresinha, Aspectos da relação trabalho e educação no Brasil e no Mexico na perspectiva da história do tempo presente, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1047-1057.
  195. Beseghi Emy, Grilli Giorgia (edd.), La letteratura invisibile. Infanzia e libri per bambini, Roma, Carocci, 2011, pp. 219.
  196. Beseghi Emy, Jolanda e le altre: figure femminili nell’opera di Emilio Salgari, in La tigre è arrivata, pp. 83-103.
  197. Bestani Rosa, Brunetti Paulina, Martínez de Sánchez Ana, Vera De Flachs María Cristina, Textos, Autores y Bibliotecas: 190 años de la biblioteca mayor de la Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, Argentina, Universidad Nacional de Córdoba, 2011, pp. 688.
  198. Betri Maria Luisa, Itinerari di professionalizzazione sulla scena del parto tra XVI e XIX secolo, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 141-146.
  199. Betti Carmen, Per una storiografia delle edizioni scolastiche italiane, inI sentieri della scienza, pp. 189-203.
  200. Bežen Ante, Majhut Berislav (edd.), Redefiniranje tradicije: dječja književnost, suvremena komunikacija, jezici i dijete, Zagreb, Učiteljski fakultet Sveučilišta u Zagrebu i ECNSI – Europski centar za sustavna i napredna istraživanja, 2011, pp. 460.
  201. Bezrogov V. G., Makarevitch G.V., Barannikova N.B., Salnikova A.A., Detskost’ kak sposob bytya: vizual’nyj kanon v knige dlja literaturnogo chtenya 20000-kh godov [Childhoodness as a Way of Existence: Visual Canon in the Book for Literary Reading in the 2000s], in Mirovaya slovestnost’, pp. 200-208.
  202. Bezrogov V.G., Markarevich G.V., Oblozhki shkol’nykh knig 1976- 2006 godov: k voprosu o transformacii obraza rebenka [Schoolbooks’ of 1976-2006s: transformation of the image of the child], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 9-29.
  203. Bezrogov Vitaly G., «Old Crow Quills Draw the New World»? An Elementary School and Children’s Written Exercises in the 1920s-1930s’s Russia: Draft Reconstruction of the Writing World of the First Soviet Generation, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1451-1477.
  204. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Bukvaristika: zarubezhnaya issledovatel’skaya literatura (Materialy k bibliograficheskomu ukazatel’yu) [The science of primers: international research literature (Data for a bibliographical index)], in «Pora chitat’», pp. 273-285.
  205. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Koncept Rodiny-materi v rossyskom uchebnike nachal’noj shkoly [The concept of the motherland-Native Land in the textbook of the elementary school], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 51-58.
  206. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Makarevich Galina V., Salnikova Alla A., Semantika obrazov sovetskogo detstva na oblozhkakh «Rodnoj Rechi» 1980-kh gg. [Semantics of the Soviet Childhood Images on the «Native Speech» Covers in 1980s], in Pedagogika i psikhologya, pp. 24-29.
  207. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Makarevitch Galina V., Salnikova Alla A., «Svoe» i «chuzhoe» dlja detej iz uchebnika po chteniyu nachala XXI veka: stereotypy sovetskoj koncepcii vospitanya [«Our Own» and «Theirs» for the children from the textbook for Reading at the beginning of the 21-th Century: Soviet Educational Conception Stereotypes], in Patriotizm v dialoge pokoleny, pp. 59-68.
  208. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Makarevitch Galina V., Salnikova Alla A., Deti i Rodina na forzacakh «Knigi dlja chtenya» 1980-kh godov [Children and Motherland on the «Book for Reading» Fly-leaves in the 1980s], in Мirovaya slovesnost’, pp. 253-260.
  209. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Pomnit’ nel’zja zabyt: kollektivnaya pamjat’, vospominanya o detstve i tema vojny v uchebnikakh dlja nachal’nojshkoly konca 1940-kh – nachala 2000-kh gg. [Remember Can’t Forget: Collective Memory, Childhood recollections and the WWII in the Elementary schoolbooks: late 1940s – early 2000s], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 31-65.
  210. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Prilozhenie. Materialy k bibliograficheskomu ukazatelyu po istorii uchebnoj literatury v Rossyskoj Federacii [Appendix. Materials for the bibliographical index for the history of the textbook researches in the Russian Federation], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 321-347.
  211. Bezrogov Vitaly G., Religija v evropejskikh uchebnikakh evropejskikh uchebnikakh po chteniyu dlja nachalnoj shkoly (XV – pervaya polovina XVIII veka) [The religion in the european readings books of the elemen- tary school (XV-first half of the XVIII Century)], in Pedagogicheskie tradicii i novacii, pp. 48-87.
  212. Biagini Jussara, Centros federais de educação tecnológica: (des) caminhos para criação do Sistema nacional brasileiro de educação tecnológica – periodo de 1978 a 1993, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1905-1915.
  213. Bianchi Alessandro (ed.), Le Università del Mezzogiorno nella storia dell’Italia unita 1861-2011, Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 326.
  214. Bianchi Angelo, Educandati, collegi e conservatori per l’educazione femminile tra Sette e Ottocento, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 99-112.
  215. Bianchini Marco, Geminiano Montanari nella scienza economica, inGalileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 327-346.
  216. Bianchini Paolo (ed.), Le origini delle materie. Discipline, programmi e manuali scolastici in Italia, Torino, SEI, 2010, pp. 257.
  217. Bianchini Paolo, La nascita delle discipline scolastiche nel Piemonte della Restaurazione, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 12-46.
  218. Bianchini Paolo, La ricezione della pedagogia austro-lombarda nel Piemonte sabaudo, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 149-178.
  219. Bianchini Paolo, Per una storia culturale e quantitativa delle discipline scolastiche, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 3-11.
  220. Bibikova V.V., Sozdanie uchitel’skogo Profsoyuza v Prienisejskoj Sibiri, 1904-1927 gg. [The creation of the teacher Trade Union in the Enisej regions of Sibiria, 1904-1927], Krasnoyarsk, Technologya, 2010, pp. 372.
  221. Biesta Gert, Good Education in the age of measurement, Michigan, Paradigm Publishers, 2010, pp. 150.
  222. Bilbao Begoña, Ezkurdia Gurutze, Pérez Urraza Karmele, La influencias pedagógicas del Magisterio en el Bilbao de comienzos del s. XX, in Artey Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 305-314.
  223. Bini Piero, Spalletti Stefano (edd.), Dalle Accademie Agrarie alle Univer- sità. Istituzionalizzazione dell’economia politica a Macerata e nelle Marche, Macerata, eum, 2010, pp. 543.
  224. Biondi Matilde, «Raccontare scrivendo»: tratti vernacolari nei quaderni di San Gersolè, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1179-1194.
  225. Bishop Marie-France, «Racontez vos vacances…». Histoire des écritu- res de soi à l’école primaire (1882-2002), Grenoble, Presses Universitai- res de Grenoble, 2010, pp. 220.
  226. Bishop Marie-France, D’Enfert Renaud, Dorison Catherine, Kahn Pier- re, Réformes du système éducatif et rénovation pédagogique dans les années 1960: le cas des classes de transition, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 99-119.
  227. Bishop Marie-France, L’enseignement du français à l’école primaire de 1945 à 1960: entre stabilité et doutes, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 169-181.
  228. Bishop Marie-France, Une réforme complexe et polémique: La rénova- tion du français à l’école élémentaire de 1963 à 1972, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 35-51.
  229. Bittencourt Junior Nilton Ferreira, Pedrosa José Geraldo, A influência do americanismo na educação brasileira: os Ginásio polivalentes, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2399-2410.
  230. Blair Ann, Principes et pratiques de la pédagogie humaniste et réformée, XVIe-XVIIe siècle, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 39-67.
  231. Blanchard Véronique, Revenin Régis, Yvorel Jean-Jacques (edd.), Les jeunes et la sexualité. Initiations, interdits, identités (XIXe-XXIe siècle), Paris, Autrement, 2010, pp. 416.
  232. Blanco Luigi, Giorgi Andrea, Mineo Leonardo (edd.), Costruire un’Uni- versità. Le fonti documentarie per la storia dell’Università degli Studi di Trento (1962-1972), Bologna, il Mulino, 2011, pp. 568.
  233. Blasco Gil Yolanda, Mancebo Maria Fernanda, Oposiciones y concur- sos a Cátedra de Historia en la Universidad de Franco (1939-1950), Valencia, Publicacions de la Universitat de València, 2010, pp. 280.
  234. Blinova E.E., Tipy nachal’nykh uchebnykh zavedeny v Simbirskoj gubernii v XXI veke [Elementary schoolbooks’s types introduced in the Simbirsk province in the XXI Century], in Gumanizacya i gumanitari- zacya, pp. 22-28.
  235. Bloch Daniel, La création et le développement du baccalauréat profes- sionnelle, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 207-218.
  236. Block James E., The Crucible of Consent, American Child Rearing and the Forging of Liberal Society, Cambridge Mass., Harvard University Press, 2012, pp. 447.
  237. Boato Marco, Il ruolo del Movimento studentesco di Sociologia, inCostruire un’Università, pp. 443-460.
  238. Bocchini Camaiani Bruna, Don Lorenzo Milani e la Chiesa fiorentina del suo tempo, in Don Lorenzo Milani, pp. 55-81.
  239. Bodé Gérard, Un baccalauréat pour l’enseignement technique? (1860- 1980), in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 197-206.
  240. Bödeker Hans Erich, Büttgen Philippe, Espagne Michel (edd.), Göttin- gen vers 1800. L’Europe des sciences de l’homme, Paris, Éd. du Cerf, 2010, pp. 593.
  241. Bonin Iara Tatiana, Kirchof Edgar, Discurso eurocêntrico e alteridade: um olhar sobre as representações de índio na literatura infantil brasilei- ra dos anos 1950-1960, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 867-878.
  242. Bònoli Fabrizio, Cassini e la tradizione astronomica galileiana a Bolo- gna, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 171-188.
  243. Borevskaya Nina Ye, Borisenkov V.P., Zhu Xiaoman (edd.), Educa- tional Reforms in Russia and China at the Turn of the 21st Century: A Comparative Analysis, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 2010, pp. 115.
  244. Borgato Maria Teresa, La traiettoria dei gravi nella polemica tra Borelli, Angeli e Riccioli, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 263-291.
  245. Borgato Maria Teresa, Pepe Luigi, Accademie, istituti, società scientifi- che e ricerca matematica in Italia nel XIX secolo, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 267-285.
  246. Borges Rozângela Soares Grangeiro, Furtado Alessandra Cristina, A disciplina de biologia educacional no curso de magistério da Escola Dom Bosco do distrito de Indápolis de Dourados, Brasil (1985 a 2000), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1917-1928.
  247. Borraccini Rosa Maria, Libri di medicina nei chiostri e nei casali (dall’in- chiesta della Congregazione dell’Indice dei libri proibiti, 1597-1603), in La formazione del medico, pp. 159-182.
  248. Borrero López Raquel, González Rodríguez Maria de la Paz, Un acerca- miento al estudio de la «Educación Intercultural» a través de los manua- les escolares del siglo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 319-328.
  249. Borruso Francesca, «Vivo la tua vita in me intensamente». Immaginario amoroso e educazione sentimentale nel carteggio Ada Prospero – PieroGobetti (1919-1926), in Il primo amore, pp. 135-170.
  250. Borruso Francesca, Cantatore Lorenzo (edd.), Il primo amore. L’educa- zione sentimentale nelle pedagogie moderne, Milano, Guerini e Associa- ti, 2012, pp. 291.
  251. Borruso Francesca, Cantatore Lorenzo, Introduzione, in Il primo amore, pp. 7-11.
  252. Borruso Francesca, Maestri e maestre a Roma capitale, in Scuola e itine- rari formativi, pp. 267-285.
  253. Borruso Francesca, Su alcuni modelli educativi presenti nei quaderni scolastici dell’Archivio Didattico Lombardo Radice, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 993-1006.
  254. Borsch Frederik Houk, Keeping Faith at Princeton: a brief History of Religious Pluralism at Princeton and other Universities, Princeton, Prin- ceton University Press, 2012, pp. 241.
  255. Bosna Ernesto, L’Università degli Studi di Bari, in Le Università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 195-200.
  256. Bosna Vittoria, Gli Educandati femminili nel regno di Napoli, in Ricer- ca storico-educativa, pp. 163-169.
  257. Bosse Heinrich, Bildungsrevolution 1770-1830, Hrg. mit einem Gespräch von Nacim Ghanbari, Heidelberg, Universitatsverlag Winter GmbH, 2012, pp. 396.
  258. Boto Carlota, A organizaçâo das aulas como pedagogia universitaria: O Compêndio histórico do Estado da Universidade de Coimbra e a dimensâo didáctica de açâo política do pombalismo purtuguês, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 55-59.
  259. Bottarini Roberto Aníbal, Alfabetización de adultos y sujetos políticos (c. 1960-1970), in Historia de la lectura, pp. 471-506.
  260. Bottarini Roberto Aníbal, Leer, escribir, votar: la conflictiva definición del currículum ciudadano, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 87-131.
  261. Boussion Samuel, Gardet Mathies (edd.), Les chateaux du social, Paris, Beauchesne, Presses Universitaires de Vincennes, 2010, pp. 364.
  262. Bouzakis Siphis, Panorama Historias Tis Ekpaideysis. Opseis kai Apopseis (Panorama of History of Education. Aspects and views): Tomos A’ Istoriografika Remata – Kakres Periodi. Ekpe defsi Ektos Sinoron – Topiki Historia, pp. 774; Tomos B’ Panorama Historias Ekpedefsis. Opsis ke Apopsis, Neohelliniki Ekpedefsi, 2010, pp. 1059.
  263. Boziev R.S., Nogerova T.B., Reformy obrazovanya na Severnom Kavkaze v 40-50-e gody XIX veka [Reform of the education in the NorthernKaukaze in the 40-50 years of the XIX Century], in Innovacionnaya deyatel’nost’ v obrazovanii, pp. 139-160.
  264. Bozon Anne, Les “regents” du diocèse de Châlons et leur formation reli- gieuse (XVIIe-XVIIIe siècles), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 57-72.
  265. Braga Luciana de Lacerda Dias, História da educação a partir de uma leitura da arquitetura/espaço escolar, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1341-1356.
  266. Braster Sjaak, The End of Italics? The Introduction of Vertical Writing and the Use of School Exercise Books in The Netherlands (1880-1980), in School Exercise books, Vol. II, pp. 1103-1113.
  267. Bray Rachel, Gooskins Imke, Kahn Lauren, Moses Sue, Seekings Jere- my, Growing Up in the New South Africa: Childhood and adolescence in post-apartheid Cape Town, Cape Town, HSRC Press, pp. 358.
  268. Breccia Alessandro, Coppini Romano Paolo, Il Battaglione universita- rio e la battaglia di Curtatone e Montanara tra storia e memoria (1848- 1948), in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 95-111.
  269. Breccia Alessandro, Coppini, Romano Paolo, «Etruria docet». L’Uni- versità di Pisa tra Granducato e Regno d’Italia, in Le Università e l’Uni- tà d’Italia, pp. 129-143.
  270. Breira Maria Teresa de Stockler, A Facultade de Arquitetura Mackenzie, a contestação às Beaux-Arts, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 179-189.
  271. Bremmer JR Rolf H., Dekker Kees (edd.), Practice in Learning: The Transfer of Encyclopaedic Knowledge in the Early Middle Ages, Louvain, Peeters, 2010, pp. 359.
  272. Brezinka Wolfgang, La pedagogia accademica e la formazione degli insegnanti nell’Impero austriaco (1804-1918), in La scuola degli Asbur- go, pp. 3-17.
  273. Brezinka Wolfgang, Pädagogik in Österreich – Die Geschichte des Faches an den Universitäten vom 18. bis zum Ende des 20. Jahrhun- derts, Wien, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 1023.
  274. Brigaglia Aldo, Di Sieno Simonetta, Luigi Cremona’s Years in Bologna: From Research to Social Committment, in Mathematicians in Bologna, pp. 73-104.
  275. Brigaglia Manlio, Dal secondo dopoguerra ad oggi, in Storia dell’Uni- versità di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 135-153.
  276. Brighigni Daniela, Dalle carte dell’Archivio Diaristico Nazionale: scrit- ture di sé nei quaderni scolastici, attraverso l’ipotesi di lettura di undiario, espressione e forma della comunicazione di massa, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 175-186.
  277. Brilliant Mark, The Color of America Has Changed: How Racial Diver- sity Shaped Civil Rights Reform in California, 1941-1978, New York, Oxford University Press, 2010, pp. 384.
  278. Brinkmann Wilhelm, Familienbande. Anmerkungen zur Unverwüstli- chkeit einer Lebensform, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 191-206.
  279. Brito Fabiano Lemos de, Transformações da figura do professor ginasial no século XIX: o modello alemão, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 453-457.
  280. Brito Paula Sônia de, A formaçâo ecclesiástica no Seminário de Nossa Senhora de Conceição da Paraíiba (1919-1928), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1929-1935.
  281. Brito Silvia Helena Andrade de, Villamaina Centeno Carla, Claudi- nei Lombardi José, Saviani Dermeval (edd.), A organização do trabalho didático na história da educação, Campinas, Autores Associados, 2010, pp. 205.
  282. Brizzi Gian Paolo (ed.), Imago Universitatis. Celebrazioni, autorappre- sentazioni di maestri e studenti nella decorazione parietale dell’Archi- ginnasio. Con la collaborazione di Andrea Daltri, Bologna, Bononia University Press, 2012, 2 voll., pp. 800.
  283. Brizzi Gian Paolo, Dai Collegi medievali alle residenze universitarie. Introduzione al Convegno, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 9-15.
  284. Brizzi Gian Paolo, La mobilità degli studenti universitari nel Seicento, inGalileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 31-45.
  285. Brizzi Gian Paolo, Mattone Antonello (edd.), Dai Collegi Medievali alle Residenze Universitarie, Bologna, Clueb, 2010, pp. 193.
  286. Brizzi Gian Paolo, Reasons for research. A new book on the Archigin- nasio, in Imago Universitatis, Vol. I, pp. 5-8.
  287. Brizzi Gian Paolo, Sassari: Università della monarchia Ispanica, inStoria dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 39-49.
  288. Broady Donald, Larsson Esbjörn, Westberg Johannes, «Utbildningens sociala och kulturella historia: En översikt», in Utbildningens sociala, pp. 9-19.
  289. Brockliss Laurence, Sheldon Nicola, Imperialism and Popular Culture, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2012, pp. 136.
  290. Broering Adriana de Souza, Brant Patrícia Regina Silveira de Sá, De Angelo Adilson, Arquitetura e espaço escolar: história da educaçãoinfantil pública em Florianópolis de 1976 a 1987, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1937-1949.
  291. Broomball Susan, Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 171-186, 213-214.
  292. Brótons Victor Navarro, Filosofia natural y disciplinas matemáticas en la España del siglo XVII. Influencia y reception de Galileo, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 89-106.
  293. Brousseau Marc, Les manuels de géographie québécois. Images de la discipline, du pays et du monde 1800-1960, Québec, Presses de l’Uni- versité Laval, 2011, pp. 170.
  294. Brown Jonathan, The Right to Learn; the WEA in the North of England 1910-2010, WEA, London, 2010, pp. 132.
  295. Brugio Santo, Tufano Roberto, Il «Siculorum Gymnasium»: una sintesi storica dalla fondazione ai nostri giorni, in Le università del Mezzogior- no, pp. 203-212.
  296. Bruno-Jofré Rosa del Carmen, Johnston Scott James, Jover Gonzalo, Democracy and the Intersection of Religion and Traditions. The Read- ing of John Dewey’s Understanding of Democracy and Education, Montreal, McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2010, pp. 176.
  297. Bruno-Jofré Rosa del Carmen, Schriewer Jürgen (edd.), The Global Reception of John Dewey’s Thought. Multiple Refractions Through Time and Space, London-New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 272.
  298. Bruter Annie, L’histoire sainte dans les écoles normales de 1833 à 1882, in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 107-119.
  299. Budke Alexandra, Und der Zukunft abgewandt – Ideologische Erziehung im Geographieunterricht der DDR, Göttingen, V&R Unipress, 2010, pp. 409.
  300. Bueno Alexandra Padilha, Colégio Santos Dumond e Escola profissio- nal feminina: duas experiências educacionais na trajetoria de Mariana Coelho (Curitiba 1902-1932), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1951-1964.
  301. Bugnard Pierre-Philippe, Un élitisme entre pédagogie de l’exercice et pédagogie magistrale: les humanités au Collège Saint-Michel de Fribou- rg, XVIe-XXe siècle, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 85-102.
  302. Bukhina O., Chego mozhet dobit’sja gadky utenok: psikhologicheskoj portret siroty v detskoj literature XIX-XX vv. [What could attain the bad duck. The psychological portrait in the children’s literature of the XIX-XX Centuries], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 374-397.
  303. Burek Pierce Jennifer, What Adolescents Ought to Know: Sexual HealthTexts in Early Twentieth-Century America (Studies in Print Culture and the History of the Book), Amherst, University of Massachusetts Press, 2011, pp. 237.
  304. Burkholder Zoe, Color in the Classroom: How American Schools Taught Race, 1900-1954, New York, Oxford University Press, 2011, pp. 264.
  305. Burton Andrew, Charton-Bigot Helene, Generations Past: Youth in East African History, Athens, Ohio University Press, 2010, pp. 301.
  306. Busev V.M., Pyrkov V.E., Opyt opisanya uchebnykh knig po matem- atike dlja nachal’noj shkoly 1920-kh gg. [An attempt to describe the schoolbooks of mathematics edited for the elementary schools of the Twenties], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 315-348.
  307. Bush William S., Who Gets a Childhood? Race and Juvenile Justice in Twentieth-Century Texas, Athens, Georgia, University of Georgia Press, 2010, pp. 257.
  308. Butchart Ronald E., Schooling the Free People: Teaching, Learning and the Struggle for Black Freedom, 1861-1876, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 2010, pp. 314.
  309. Butov Ya.V., Etapy razvitya srednej i vysshej shkoly v SSSR [Phases in the development of the secundary and high school in Soviet Union], in Municipal’naya sistema obrazovanya, pp. 61-66.
  310. Cabieces Ibarrondo Victoria, La Arquitectura Escolar en Cantabria. Análisis de la arquitectura escolar en el municipio de Castro Urdiales, Santander, Consejería de Educación, Cultura y Deporte de Cantabria, 2011, pp. 194.
  311. Cabral Maria Aparecida da Silva, Em busca do aluno ideal: estudo dos registros da vida escolar no primeiro gymnasio da capital, em São Paulo, de 1894 a 1917, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1965- 1974.
  312. Caffarena Fabio, Dalla cartella… all’archivio: i quaderni scolastici dell’Archivio Ligure della Scrittura Popolare di Genova, in School Exer- cise Books, Vol. I, pp. 63-72.
  313. Caffarena Fabio, Martínez Martín Laura (edd.), Scritture migranti: uno sguardo italo-spagnolo, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2012, pp. 191.
  314. Caffiero Marina, L’istruzione femminile a Roma: fonti e indirizzi di ricerca, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 125-136.
  315. Cagnolati Antonella (ed.), La formazione delle “élites” in Europa dal Rinascimento alla Restaurazione, Roma, Aracne, 2012, pp. 280.
  316. Cagnolati Antonella (ed.), Tra biografia e formazione. Il vissuto delle donne, Milano, Book Farm, 2012, pp. 141.
  317. Calabrò Vittoria, Centri di cultura “alternativi”: le scuole private di diritto nella Sicilia dell’Ottocento, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 441-468.
  318. Calabrò Vittoria, L’Università di Messina e delle Calabrie: la questione delle residenze e la fondazione della Casa dello studente, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 113-129.
  319. Calabró Vittoria, Mobilità e presenza studentesca a Messina: 1877- 1900. Repertorio dei licenziati e dei laureati dell’Ateneo Peloritano, Milano, Giuffrè, 2011, pp. 213.
  320. Calcolini Corrado, Insegnamento scientifico e libri di testo a Roma capi- tale, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 329-344.
  321. Calderón España Maria Consolación, Gago Calderón Alfonso, Manua- les cientifico-técnicos y profesionales (siglo XIX): Autoría y tilidad académica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 329-338.
  322. Callegari Carla, Dal quaderno al contesto storico-politico. Esempi di lettura possibili, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 417-437.
  323. Câmara Bastos Maria Helena, Aprendo o labor docente: O Curso Práti- co de Pedagogía de Jean-Baptiste Daligault (1851), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 497-505.
  324. Camara Sônia, Uma cruzada regeneradora da infância: o preventório Rainha Dona Amélia e a educação higiênica da criança na decada de 1920, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1357-1368.
  325. Campanella Elvira, Bosna Vittoria (edd.), Ricerca storico-educativa, formazione e Mezzogiorno. Studi in onore di Ernesto Bosna, Lecce, Pensa MultiMedia, 2010, pp. 479.
  326. Campbell Gwyn, Miers Suzanne, Miller Joseph C., Child Slaves in the Modern World, Ohio, Ohio University Press, 2011, pp. 281.
  327. Cancila Orazio, Breve storia dell’Università di Palermo, in Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 105-110.
  328. Cândido Renata Marcílio, O potencial educativo das festas escolares. Un estudo das escolas públicas paulistas (finais do século XIX e início di século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 349-359.
  329. Canes Garrido Francisco, Cualidades que debían reunir los maestros y las maestras según los manuales de Pedagogía del primer tercio del siglo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 507-517.
  330. Cantatore Lorenzo, Frammenti di discorsi amorosi. Il primo amore in alcuni romanzi giovanili dell’Ottocento, in Il primo amore, pp. 36-80.
  331. Cantatore Lorenzo, Giuseppe Lombardo Radice: per un’idea del quaderno scolastico come fonte artistico-letteraria, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1325-1338.
  332. Cantatore Lorenzo, Il Magistero di Roma: vecchie questioni e nuovi documenti, Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 287-308.
  333. Capanna Ernesto, Eran Quattrocento. Le riunioni degli scienziati italia- ni (1839-1847), Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 294.
  334. Çapar Mustafa, «The Others» in the Turkish Education System and in Turkish Textbooks, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 195-221.
  335. Capriotti Giuseppe, Il medico e l’incurabile. Giovan Battista Codron- chi, Ernst van Schayck e l’uso dell’iconografia della possessione demo- niaca femminile, in La formazione del medico, pp. 229-268.
  336. Caradonna Jeremy L., The Enlightenment in Practice: Academic Prize Contests and Intellectual Culture in France, 1670-1794, Itaca NY, Cornell University Press, 2012, pp. 352.
  337. Carassino Ignazio, Serra Maria Paola, Nicotra Valeria, Todini Giampie- ro, I Fondi antichi delle biblioteche dell’Università di Sassari, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 231-239.
  338. Carbone Graciela Maria, Maestros y manuales escolares: Modos de vin culación como huellas de la historia escolar y de la visibilidad in stitucio- nal de sus actores, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 339-346.
  339. Carcia Elisete Enir Bernardi, Corsetti Berenice, A educação de jovens e adultos, vistas a partir de uma política local: sujeitos, espaços e tempos escolares, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1431-1442.
  340. Cardon-Quint Clémence, Professeur de lettres ou professeur de français? Les enjeux pédagogiques de la mise en place du cursus de lettres moder- nes (1946-1959), in En attendant la réforme, pp. 145-157.
  341. Cardoso Tereza Maria Fachada Levy, Celso Suckow da Fonseca: regi- stros biográficos de um engenheiro educador, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 525-530.
  342. Carera Aldo (ed.), Storia dell’Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Le istituzioni. Volume IV. Per una comunità educante. La formazione e la didattica, Milano, Vita e Pensiero, 2010, pp. 768.
  343. Carera Aldo, Gli anni di don Lorenzo Milani e la trasformazione econo- mica e sociale, in Don Lorenzo Milani, pp. 121-163.
  344. Carera Aldo, La «comunità educante». Profilo educativo e didattico, inStoria dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 3-164.
  345. Carera Aldo, Premessa, in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. IX-XV.
  346. Carl Jim, Freedom of Choice: Vouchers in American Education, Santa Barbara CA, Praeger, 2011, pp. 264.
  347. Carli Alberto, L’ispettore di Mineo. Luigi Capuana fra letteratura per l’infanzia, scuola e università, Villasanta, Limina Mentis, 2011, pp. 426.
  348. Carlsmith Christopher, A Renaissance Education. Schooling in Berga- mo and the Venetian Republic, 1500-1650, Toronto-Buffalo-London, University of Toronto Press, 2010, pp. 435.
  349. Carlucci Paola, La Scuola normale superiore: percorsi del merito: 1810- 2010, Pisa, Edizioni della Normale, 2010, pp. 127.
  350. Caroli Dorena, Cittadini e patrioti. Educazione, letteratura per l’infan- zia e costruzione dell’identità nazionale nella Russia sovietica, Macera- ta, eum, 2011, pp. 312.
  351. Caroli Dorena, Deti invalidy v dorevolyucionnoj i sovetskoj Rossii [Handicapped children in pre-revolutionary and soviet Russia], in Malo- letnie poddannye, pp. 138-198.
  352. Caroli Dorena, I quaderni di scuola e la didattica della lingua, della letteratura e delle scienze naturali in Russia e in Unione Sovietica (1860- 1940), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1049-1084.
  353. Caroli Dorena, La protection sociale en Union Soviétique (1917-1939), Paris, L’Harmattan, 2010, pp. 316.
  354. Carpay Thérèse, Anders kijken naar het studiehuis, Antwerp and Apel- dorn, Garant, 2010, pp. 320.
  355. Carrarini Giovanna, Espacios sociales de escritura en Bolivia: la alfabe- tización de adultos desde 1955, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1251-1286.
  356. Carreira André Luiz Rodrigues, Incorporar, assimilar, civilizar: por uma escola em busca da nacionalidade, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1975-1985.
  357. Carreño Rivero Miryam R., El trabajo manual en la evolución del arte de enseñar, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 47-57.
  358. Carreño Rivero Miryam R., La historia reciente en los manuales escola- res: el caso de Uruguay, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 167-180.
  359. Carrillo Flores Isabel, La ciudananía como valor en la legislación. Retos de una educación ética y política, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 61-70.
  360. Carrillo Gallego Dolores, Sánchez Jiménez Encarnación, El uso de materiales en la enseñanza de la matemática escolar (1925-1936), in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 181-196.
  361. Carskosel’sky licej (k 200-letnyu so dnya osnovanya: materialy naukh.konf. mosk. gos. in.-t kul’tury i isskustv, Kaf. Istorii, istorii kul’tury i muzeevedenya [The Carskoe selo Lyceum (for the 200 years from the foundation: materials of the scientific conference of the Moscow State Institute of culture and art], Moskva, Ekon-Inform, 2011, pp. 127.
  362. Carter Karen E., Creating Catholics: Catechism and Primary Education in Early Modern France, Notre Dame (Indiana), University of Notre Dame Press, 2011, pp. 328.
  363. Caruso Marcelo, Dussel Inés, Dewey in Argentina (1916-1946): Tradi- tion, Intention, and Situation in the Production of a Selective Reading, in The Global Reception of Dewey’s Work, pp. 43-58.
  364. Caruso Marcelo, Geist oder Mechanik. Unterrichtsordnungen als Kulturelle Konstruktionen in Preussen Dänemark, Schleswig-Holstei und Spanien, 1800-1870, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 443.
  365. Caruso Marcelo, Politics and Educational historiography: criticizing “Civilization” and Shaping educational Policies in Latin America, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 151-176.
  366. Carvalho Carlos Henrique de, Carvalho Luciana Beatriz de Obar de, As propostas de universidade popular a partir da (re)leitura de Max Sche- ler, in A Universidade iluminista (1798-1921), pp. 101-124.
  367. Carvalho Carlos Henrique de, Goncalves Neto Wenceslau (edd.), Esta- do, Igreja e Educação: o mundo ibero-americano nos séculos XIX e XX, Campinas, Alínea, 2010, pp. 378.
  368. Carvalho Carlos Henrique de, Intelectualis católicos no espaço luso- brasileiro: as contribuições de alceu de Amoroso Lima e António Durão (1930-1950), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 535-545.
  369. Carvalho Maria Adriana Sousa, O Licêu em Mindelo, Cabo Verde: um projecto de cidadania em tempo colonial, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1987-2001.
  370. Carvalho Maria Lucia Mendes de, Francisco Pompêo do Amaral: professor e autor de «A alimentação em São Paulo no periodo de 1940- 1951», in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2003-2016.
  371. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, A Reforma Sampaio Dória, política e pedagogia: problematizando uma tradição interpretativa, in Reformas Educacionais, pp. 5-33.
  372. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Barreira Luiz Carlos, Nery Anna C.B., Antonio Firmino de Proença na imprensa de educação e ensino, in Antonio Firmino de Proença, pp. 61-80.
  373. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Gatti Júnior Décio (edd.), O ensino de História da Educação, Vitória, EDUFES, 2011, pp. 405.
  374. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Hansen João Adolfo, Anne-Marie Chartier: historiadora das práticas culturais, in Memória, História e Escolarização, pp. 57-92.
  375. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Invenções e tradições na história da educação no Brasil: questionando representações sobre o debate peda- gógico na década de 1930, in Invenções, tradições e escritas, pp. 97-122.
  376. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Pedagogia Moderna. Pedagogia da Escola Nova e Modelo Escolar Paulista, in Modelos culturais, saberes pedagógicos, pp. 187-216.
  377. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Pintassilgo Joaquim (edd.), Mode- los culturais, saberes pedagógicos, instituições educacionais. Portugal e Brasil, histórias conectadas, São Paulo, EDUSP – Editora da Universida- de de São Paulo, 2011, pp. 472.
  378. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Por entre restos de memória: um relato sobre o ensino de História da Educação no Curso de Pedago- gia da Faculdade de Educação da USP (1971-1997), in O Ensino de História da Educação, pp. 145-175.
  379. Carvalho Marta Maria Chagas de, Sampaio Dória, Recife, Fundação Joaquim Nabuco/Editora Massangana, 2010, pp. 156.
  380. Casagrande Maria Aparecida, Pereira Josiane Eugenio, Nagel Daiane Acordi, O Livro de Honra (1959-2005) – Memória e cultura material escolar do Colégio estadual Manoel Gomes Baltazar, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2017-2033.
  381. Casalena Maria Pia, I professori tra congressi scientifici e facoltà univer- sitarie (1839-1873), in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 309-320.
  382. Casey James, World Contexts, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 187-202.
  383. Casini Paolo, I galileiani e il «teatro del mondo», in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 381-394.
  384. Caspar da Silva Vera Lucía, Mi escuela, mi clase, mis alumnos: Sentidos de la profesión docente de enseñanza primaria, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 127-134.
  385. Caspard Pierre, Rogers Rebecca, The history of education in France: a laboriously useless science?, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 73-85.
  386. Caspard Pierre, Un bachelier ordinaire en 1823. Projet de vie, parcours d’études et institutions, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 41-73.
  387. Caspard Pierre, Un modèle pour Ferdinand Buisson? La religion dans la formation des maîtres à Neuchâtel (XIXe siècle), in Éducation, religion,laïcité, pp. 121-142.
  388. Castagnet Véronique, La formation religieuse reçue par les Sœurs des congregations enseignantes. Une evidence pour les ursulines de Belgique, France et Nouvelle-France? (XVIIe-XVIIIe siècles), in Éducation, reli- gion, laïcité, pp. 37-55.
  389. Castagnet Véronique, Les questions éducatives au cœur des affron- tements religieux de la fin du XVIe siècle au milieu du XVIIe siècle. Académies protestantes versus colleges catholiques?, in Éducation, reli- gion, laïcité, pp. 287-312.
  390. Castanheira Manuel Luís Pinto, Rodrigues Maria José Magalhães, Uma história das crianças e das instituições de educaçãos de infância numa região do interior de Portugal – Carção – Vimioso, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2035-2044.
  391. Castanho Sérgio, Teoria da história e história da educação: por uma história cultural não culturalista, Campinas, SP. Autores Associados, 2010, pp. 110.
  392. Castedo Mirta, Torres Mirta, Un panorama de las teorías de la alfabeti- zación en América Latin a durante las últimas décadas (1980-2010), in Historia de la lectura, pp. 615-667.
  393. Castillejo Cambra Emilio, La enseñanza de la Religión Católica en España desde la Transición, Madrid, Ed. La Catarata, 2012, pp. 312.
  394. Castillo Gómez Antonio, Los cuadernos escolares a la luz de la Historia de la cultura escrita, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 3-10.
  395. Castro César Augusto, A circulaçao de livros escolares portogueses no Maranhão oitocentista, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1155-1159.
  396. Castroga Fernando, A função educativa da festa cívica, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 277-281.
  397. Catani Denice Bárbara, Nogueira Da Silva Katiene, A produçâo da moralidade dos profesores na escolas públicas brasileirsa (1890-1980), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 71-78.
  398. Cattane Michele, Atleti, goliardi, fascisti. La regata universitaria «Pavia- Pisa» tra politica e sport (1929-1940), Milano, Cisalpino, 2011, pp. 197.
  399. Cavalcanti Maria Juraci Maia, A República Brasileira, a imprensa católica, a educação: militarismo cristão, jesuítas portugueses e retiros espirituais no Ceará, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 295-304.
  400. Cavallera Hervé A., Divagazioni sulla formazione, in Ricerca storico- educativa, pp. 53-61.
  401. Cavallera, Hervé A., Max Horkheimer e Theodor Adorno. Tenebre e dialettica, Lecce, Pensa Multimedia, 2012, pp. 248.
  402. Cavallo Sandra, Evangelisti Silvia (edd.), A Cultural History of Child- hood and Family. 3. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Early Modern Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 256.
  403. Cavallo Sandra, Evangelisti Silvia, Introduction, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 1-14.
  404. Cavallo Sandra, Family Relationships, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 15-32.
  405. Cavazza Marta, Bologna e Galileo. Da Cesare Marsili agli Inquieti, inGalileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 155-170.
  406. Celada Perandones Pablo (ed.), Arte y Oficio de enseñar. Dos siglos de perspectiva histórica. XVI Coloquio nacional de Historia de la educa- cíon. El Burgo de Osma, Soria, 11-13 de julio de 2011, El Burgo de Osma, SEDHE, Universidad de Valladolid, CEINCE, 2011, 2 voll., pp. 1508.
  407. Celada Perandones Pablo, Oficio y beneficio de los maestros en las escuela de la Fundación Sierra Pambley, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 59-69.
  408. Celada Perandones Pablo, Presentación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 13-15.
  409. Cesana Walter, M come Morte: il senso della morte, del dolore, del lutto attraverso le scritture infantili. Il caso della montagna cuneese tra Otto e Novecento, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1519-1538.
  410. Cesari Francesca, Dalla A di Rubino alla A di Zandrino: illustratori liguri sui banchi di scuola, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 603-617.
  411. Chalopin Michel, L’enseignement mutuel en Bretagne. Quand les écoliers bretons faisaient la classe, Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2011, pp. 263.
  412. Chanet Jean-François, Le baccalauréat et les bacheliers dans la littéra- ture française depuis Jules Vallès, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 373-396.
  413. Chapman David W., Cummings William K., Postiglione Gerard A. (edd.), Crossing Borders in East Asian Higher Education, Dordrecht-Heildel- berg-London-New York, Pringer, 2010, pp. 388.
  414. Chapoulie Jean-Michel, L’école d’État conquiert la France. Deux siècles de politique scolaire, Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2010, pp. 614.
  415. Chapoulie Jean-Michel, Réorganisations institutionnelles et croissancede la scolarisation post-obligatoire de 1937 aux débuts de la Cinquième République, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 65-76.
  416. Charle Christophe, Verger Jacques, Histoire des universités XIIe-XXIe siècles, Paris, Presses Universitaires de France, 2012, pp. 334.
  417. Charnitzky Jürgen, La politica universitaria del fascismo, in Le univer- sità del Mezzogiorno, pp. 53-60.
  418. Chasuchin A.V., «Ne chuvstvuya kontrolja ni so storony roditelej, ni so storony shkoly… zanimayustja ozorstvom i chuliganstvom». Yunosheskaya prestupnost’ v pervoj polovine 1950-kh gg. [«Without feeling any control neither from the part of the parents neither for the part of the school… they are pranks and hooligans»: jungsters’ delinquency in the early 1950s], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 398-412.
  419. Chauvaud Frédéric, L’effroyable crime des sœurs Papin, Paris, Larousse,2010, pp. 256.
  420. Chaves Cardoso Lúcia, O contributo da população na construção dos edifícios escolares no séc. XX em Portugal – o caso do município de Penafiel, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 35-44.
  421. Chen M., V poiskakh tochnogo otrazhenya: igra madzhong. Vtoraya mirovaya vojna i etnicheskie kitajcy v mul’tikul’turnoj literature dlja detej i yunoshestva [Seeking accurate cultural representation: mah-jong, World War II, and Ethnic Chinese in multicultural youth literature], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 232-253.
  422. Cherednikova M.P., Gendernye strategii rasskaza sovremennykh starsheklassnikov o sebe [Gender strategies of the narration about the self by the pupils of the last classes of the elementary schools], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 518-523.
  423. Cherednikova M.P., Mifologizacya gorodskogo prostranstva v fol’klore sovremennykh podrostkov [The mythology of the city space in the folklore of the contemporary adolescents], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 473-478.
  424. Chernjak E.A., Simvolika atributov v niderlandskikh detskikh portretakh vtoroj poloviny XVI stoletya na primere «Portreta devochki» 1584, pripisyvaemogo Izaku Klasu van Stavenbyurgu, iz sobrania GMII im. A.S.Pushkina [The simbolics of the attibutes in the nederland children potraits of the secon half of the XVI Century in the example of the«Girl’s portait» (1584, painted by Isaac Klas van Stavnburg, from the collection of the State Museum «A.S. Pushkin»], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 186-192.
  425. Chernyak M.A., Deti i detstvo kak sociokul’turnyj fenomen: opyt prochtenya novejshej prozy XXI veka [The children and the childhoodas socio-cultural fenomen: attempt for a reading of the prose of the XXI Century], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 49-61.
  426. Cherubini Donatella (ed.), Insieme sotto il tricolore. Studenti e profes- sori in battaglia. L’università di Siena nel Risorgimento, Milano, Silvana Editoriale, 2011, pp. 159.
  427. Chervel André, Des Humanités classiques à la culture générale: décaden- ce ou évolution disciplinaire?, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 153-171.
  428. Chervel André, L’enseignement du français au XIXe siècle vu à travers une épreuve orale du baccalauréat, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 251-263.
  429. Chiara Luigi, Associazionismo e socialità d’élite nel Mezzogiorno d’Ita- lia nella prima metà dell’Ottocento, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 287-304.
  430. Chierichetti Valentina, Le nomine dei docenti di pedagogia nell’Ateneo pavese (1817-1859), in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 91-112.
  431. Chiosso Giorgio (edd.), Educazione, pedagogia e scuola dall’Umanesi- mo al Romanticismo, Milano, Mondadori, 2012, pp. 242.
  432. Chiosso Giorgio, Alfabeti d’Italia. La lotta contro l’ignoranza nell’Italia unita, Torino, SEI, 2011, pp. 319.
  433. Chiosso Giorgio, Diventare italiani. I libri di lettura per la scuola elementare nel secondo Ottocento, in Sapere Pedagogico, pp. 319-331.
  434. Chiosso Giorgio, Interpretazioni dell’attivismo in Italia. Giuseppe Lombardo Radice e la pedagogia cattolica, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 204-221.
  435. Chiosso Giorgio, L’apporto dei salesiani all’educazione fra ’800 e ’900, in Don Michele Rua nella storia, pp. 469-513.
  436. Chiosso Giorgio, Presentazione, in Le origini delle materie, pp. vii-ix.
  437. Chiricosta Alessandra, Dire «Dio» in cinese: la tradizione del Signore del Cielo da una prospettiva filosofico-interculturale, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 405-418.
  438. Chou Grace Ai-Ling, Confucianism, Colonialism, and the Cold War: Chinese Cultural Education at Hong Kong’s New Asia College, 1949- 63, Leiden-Boston, Brill, 2012, pp. 255.
  439. Chroust Peter, Universität und Studium, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus Totaler Anspruch und Erziehungswirklichkeit, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt, 2011, pp. 205-230.
  440. Ciavatta Maria, A reconstrução histórica de trabalho e educação: um estudios sobre suas categorias, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1035-1045.
  441. Cicalò Enrico, Orizi Serena, La storia della Facoltà di Architettura, inStoria dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 381-386.
  442. Cid Fernández, Hosé Manuel, Educación e Ideoloxía en Ourense na IIa República. Organización e acción socioeducativa do Maxisterio Prima- rio, Santiago de Compostela, Andavira, 2010, pp. 943.
  443. Cimino Marli de Souza Saraiva, História do ensino agrícola no Brasil oitocentista (1812-1897), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2045-2057.
  444. Cingari S., Un’ideologia per il ceto dirigente dell’Italia unita. Pensiero e politica al liceo Dante di Firenze (1853-1945), Firenze, Leo S. Olschki, 2012, pp. 502.
  445. Cingolani Mariano, Zampi Massimiliano, L’insegnamento della Medici- na legale presso l’Università degli Studi di Macerata: dalle origini all’U- nità d’Italia, in La formazione del medico, pp. 29-38.
  446. Cipursky G., Vlast’, podrostki i organizacya dosuga v poslevoennye stalinskie gody [Power, teenagers and organisation of the free time in the post-Soviet years], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 283-306.
  447. Civera Cerecedo Alicia, Entre España y México: La trayectoria de Santiago Hernández Ruiz, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 579-586.
  448. Clark Chris, Now anything goes: Changing influences in historical and theoretical perspectives on children’s historical fiction through narrati- ves of Robin Hood, in The Sands of Time, pp. 142-159.
  449. Clark Daniel A., Creating the College Man: American Mass Maga- zines and Middle-Class Manhood, 1890-1915, Madison, University of Wisconsin Press, 2010, pp. 256.
  450. Clarke Mary, «Not in charge of the story»: The presence of Rapunzel in Charles Dickens’ Great Expectations and Margaret Mahy’s The Other Side of Silence, in The Sands of Time, pp. 63-74.
  451. Clement Victoria, Grassroots educational initiatives in Turkmenistan, inGlobalization on the Margins, pp. 345-361.
  452. Coats K., Trites R.S., Teoreticheskie podkhody k izucheniyu detskoj literatury [Theoretical approaches to children’s literature], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 62-77.
  453. Coda Luisa, Gli studi economico-statistici, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 355-365.
  454. Cohen Salvatore (ed.), Mathematicians in Bologna 1861-1960, Basel, Birkäuser, 2012, pp. 553.
  455. Cohen Steven M., Veinstein Judith, Jewish Identity: Who You Knew Affects How You Jew – The Impact of Jewish Networks in Childho-od upon Adult Jewish Identity, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 203-235.
  456. Cole David R., Surviving economic crises through education, New York, Peter Lang, 2012, pp. 267.
  457. Colin Heywood, Introduction, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 1-18.
  458. Colin Mariella, «Les enfants de Mussolini». Littérature, livres, lectures d’enfance et de jeunesse sous le fascisme. De la Grande Guerre à la chute du régime, Caen, Presses Universitaires de Caen, 2010, pp. 389.
  459. Collelldemont Eulàlia, Los mapas como testimonios de los recorridos educativos, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 45-60.
  460. Collins Christina, «Ethnically Qualified»: Race, Merit, and the Selec- tion of Urban Teachers, 1920-1980, New York, Teachers College Press, 2011, pp. 264.
  461. Colmenar Orzaes Carmen, El Fondo Romero Marín del Museo «Manuel Bartolomé Cossío». Memorias sobre las práticas escolares: la educación in fantil, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 197-210.
  462. Colmenar Orzaes Carmen, Las inspectoras de educación en España en el último tercio del siglo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 79-87.
  463. Colotta Pablo, Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Somoza Miguel Rodríguez, Textos y lecturas escolares durante el primer peronismo: Evita también fue palabra generadora, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 329-369.
  464. Colotta Pablo, Escribir en la escuela durante la guerra civil española: un estudio de las modalidades escolares de apropiación de la cultura escrita a través del estudio de los cuadernos de clase (1938-1939), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1339-1400.
  465. Coltrinari Francesca, Romolo Spezioli (1642-1723) medico, collezioni- sta e committente d’arte fra Roma e Fermo, in La formazione del medi- co, pp. 183-228.
  466. Comas Rubí Francisca, Motilla Salas Xavier, Sureda García Bernat, Escuela y fotografía, entre el testimonio y la construcción del discurso narrativo, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 405-417.
  467. Comella Gutiérrez Beatriz, La educación en el pensamiento de Eugenia Milleret (1817-1898), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 315-323.
  468. Condette Jean-François (ed.), Éducation, religion, laïcité (XVIe-XXe siècles). Continuités, tensions et ruptures dans la formation des élèves et des enseignants, Lille, Institut de Recherches Historiques du Septentrion (IRHIS) – Université Charles-de-Gaulle-Lille 3, 2010, pp. 552.
  469. Condette Jean-François, «Arbitraire, pornographe ou malfaiteur le baccalauréat en accusé». Les enjeux polymorphes d’une certification contestée dans les années 1890-1900, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 125-150.
  470. Condette Jean-François, De la foi catholique à la «foi laïque». La reli- gion dans la formation des instituteurs et des institutrices du Départment du Nord (1834-1914), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 181-222.
  471. Condette Jean-François, Introduction. Former le chrétien, éduquer le citoyen. Questionner l’évidence pour mieux s’en affranchir, in Éduca- tion, religion, laïcité, pp. 3-34.
  472. Condette Jean-François, Les deux «gerres» des manuels scolaires dans le Nord et le Pas-de-Calais (1882-1883 et 1908-1910), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 407-459.
  473. Confessore Ornella, Pasimeni Carmelo, L’identità alternativa della periferia: l’Università di Lecce, in Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 167-194.
  474. Conforti Maria, Gazzaniga Valentina, Lunga durata e innovazione nella formazione dell’ostetrica: testi classici e tradizione moderna, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 147-170.
  475. Contreni John J., Learning and Culture in Carolingian Europe. Letters, Numbers, Exegesis, and Manuscripts, Farnham-Burlington, Ashgate, 2011, pp. 336.
  476. Corbellini Gilberto,‘Filosofie’ della pedagogia medica nel Novecento: la riforma Flexner, il PBL e l’insegnamento della medicina basata sulla genetica, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 191-205.
  477. Corbi Enricomaria, Presentazione, in Pedagogia civile, pp. 9-11.
  478. Corbin Alain, Les conférences de Morterolles (hiver 1895-1896). À l’écoute d’un monde disparu, Paris, Flammarion, 2011, pp. 198.
  479. Cordery Stacy A., Juliette Gordon Low: The Remarkable Founder of the Girl Scouts, London-New York, Penguin Group, pp. 382.
  480. Cornwall Mark, The Devil’s Wall: The Nationalist Youth Mission of Heinz Rutha, Amherts, Harvard University Press, 2012, pp. 352.
  481. Correia Luís Grosso, Óscar Lopes: professor liceal, intelectual e oposi- cionista no Estado Novo, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 499-503.
  482. Correira Ana Paula Pupo, «Palácio da instrução» – História e arquite- tura das Escolas normai no Estado do Paraná (1904 a 1930), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2059-2072.
  483. Correira Luís Grosso, O Brasil no Educational Yearbook do Teachers College (1924-1944), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1209-1213.
  484. Corsi Elisabetta, Le categorie filosofiche della missione gesuitica, inScienza Ragione Fede, pp. 113-136.
  485. Cossetto Milena, Il Museo della Scuola-Schulmuseum di Bolzano: quaderni dei bambini e quaderni dei maestri. Frammenti di una storia “tra i confini”, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 147-168.
  486. Costa Carina Martins, Uma guardiã da tradição: Geralda Armond e as ações educativas non Museu Mariano Procópio (Minas Gerais, Brasil), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 997-1008.
  487. Costa Cecília Couto Lopez Ilda, Nascimento Maria Manuel Catarino, Paula, O ensin o de Matemática non Ensin o Primário, na sèculo XX: una escola, em contexto rural, no Norte de Portugal, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 211-225.
  488. Costa Karoline Louise Silva da, Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima, educa- dor e médico higienista do Cenário norterio-grandenese (1910-1930), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2073-2082.
  489. Costa Rico Antón, D’abord les enfants. Freinet y la educación en España (1926-1975), Santiago de Compostela, Servizo de Publicacións da Universidade de Santiago, 2010, pp. 253.
  490. Costa Rico Antón, Los Movimientos de Renovación Pedagógica y la reforma de la educación en España, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 89-97.
  491. Costa Rui Afonso da, A assistência escolar no ensino primário em Portugal (últimas décadas do século XIX e primeiras do século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1369-1384.
  492. Costa Silvânia Santana, Lima Cristiane de Souza Santana, Graça Rogério Freire, Formando e educandos: os espaços de atuação docente, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2083-2094.
  493. Costa Silvânia Santana, Lima Cristiane de Souza Santana, Graça Rogério Freire, Instituições educacionais e as possibilidades de construção das posições ocupadas e dos espaços construídos pelos docentes, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2095-2105.
  494. Costa Trinchâo Gláucia Maria, Oliveira Lysie dos Reis, O desenho na produção de livros didácticos pelos profesores brasileiros Abílio cesar Borges e Manuel Querino, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 347-356.
  495. Costechareire Arnaud, Des bacheliers et des bachelières d’excellence: les élèves du lycée du Parc entre 1924 et 1938, in Le baccalauréat: 1808- 2008, pp. 109-122.
  496. Coudert Allison P., Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment) Childhood and Family in the Age of Enlightenment, Oxford New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 147-164.
  497. Courtois Luc, «Des écoles sans Dieu et des maîtres sans foi, délivrez- nous Seigneur». Les évêques belges et la première guerre scolaire en Belgique (1879-1884), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 354-362.
  498. Covato Carmela, Don Lorenzo Milani: una voce fuori dal coro, inRicerca storico-educativa, pp. 95-105.
  499. Covato Carmela, Introduzione, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 159-164.
  500. Covato Carmela, Marxismo ed educazione nell’Italia degli anni Settan- ta, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 222-231.
  501. Covato Carmela, Primo amore e vita adulta. Fra immaginario letterario e ruoli di autorità, in Il primo amore, pp. 13-35.
  502. Covato Carmela, Venzo Manola Ida (edd.), Scuola e itinerari formativi dallo stato pontificio a Roma capitale. L’istruzione secondaria, Milano, Unicopli, 2010, pp. 363.
  503. Crea Alba, Accademie filarmoniche e scuole di musica a Messina tra ’600 e ’900, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 413-439.
  504. Criblez Lucien, L’expansion du gymnase en Suisse alémanique dans la seconde moitié du XXe siècle: projet économique ou recherche de «l’éga- lité des chances»?, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 225-236.
  505. Cristiani Cristina, La formazione del medico nel Medioevo: dottrina ed etica, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 36-57.
  506. Criveller Gianni, Il metodo missionario di Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 167-187.
  507. Cruz Helena Cristina, Alcoforado Luís, Albunquerque Cristina, Iden- tidade, funçôes e actividades dos técnicos de serviço social, enquanto membros das equipas pedagógicas do sistema portoguês de formação profissional, entre 1966 e 1990, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1385-1398.
  508. Cruz Marcia Terezinha Jerônimo Oliveira, Arquitetura, educação e ensino jurídico: a Facultade de Direito de Sergipe (Brasil/1950-1968), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1399-1412.
  509. Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Introducción, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 9-49.
  510. Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, La doctrina, la liturgia y los ejercicios espiritua- les: los cuadernos escolares en la religiosidad patriótica laica, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 279-296.
  511. Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Leer y rezar en la Buenos Aires aldeana, inHistoria de la lectura, pp. 51-86.
  512. Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Para todos los hombres del mundo: el discurso historiográfico y político sobre la inmigración en los libros de lectura de la escuela primaria argentina (1853-1930), in Los otros en los manuales escolares, pp. 35-66.
  513. Cucuzza Héctor Rubén, Spregelburd Roberta Paula (edd.), Historia de la lectura en Argentina. Del catecismo colonial a los netbooks estatales, Buenos Aires, Editoras del Calderón, 2012, pp. 672.
  514. Cuenod Martin, Mathématique, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 381-387.
  515. Cuesta Fernández Raimundo, Molpeceres Antonio, Retazos, memorias y relatos del bachillerato. El Instituto Fray Luis León de Salamanca (1931-2009), Salamanca, Cadmos, 2010, pp. 386.
  516. Cunha Lidia, Referências à população negra no currículo escolar da primeira metade do século XX: o caso Pernambuco, Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2107-2111.
  517. Cunha Maria Teresa Santos, A mão, o cérebro, o coração: prescriçõs para leitura e escrita em manuais escolares para o curso normal (séculos XIX e XX – Brasil-Portugal), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1241-1245.
  518. Cunha Maria Teresa Santos, Perfil de uma biblioteca, traços de uma coleção: estudos sobre o acervo de um professor – Victor Márcio Konder (1920-2005), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 823-834.
  519. Custódio Maria Aparecida Corrêa, Aprendizes do passado: visitando as casas meninas de Vígolo e Nova Trento, Santa Caterina – Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1413-1424.
  520. Czap Ana Lygia, Bencostta Marcus Levy, Zaia Iomar Barbosa, O Licêu de Coritiba: memória institucional – 1846 a 1876, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2113-2117.
  521. D’Alessio Michela, Il fondo dei quaderni di scuola del Centro di docu- mentazione e ricerca sulla storia delle istituzioni scolastiche, del libro scolastico e della letteratura per l’infanzia dell’Università del Molise. Una raccolta in corso, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 127-146.
  522. D’Alessio Michela, Vita tra i banchi nell’Italia meridionale. Culture scola- stiche in Molise tra Otto e Novecento, Campobasso, Palladino, pp. 338.
  523. D’Ambrosio Elena, La collezione di quaderni scolastici dell’Istituto di storia contemporanea «Pier Amato Perretta» di Como, in School Exer- cise Books, Vol. I, pp. 109-114.
  524. D’Amico Nicola, Storia e storie della scuola italiana. Dalle origini ai giorni nostri, 2010, Bologna, Zanichelli, 2010, pp. 800.
  525. D’Ascenzo Mirella, Alberto Calderara. Microstoria di una professione docente tra Otto e Novecento, Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 195.
  526. D’Ascenzo Mirella, Alle origini delle attività sportive nella scuola italia- na: la ginnastica ‘razionale’ di Emilio Baumann (1860-1884), in Sport e infanzia, pp. 194-215.
  527. D’Ascenzo Mirella, Tra teoria e pratica didattica: i quaderni del fondo«Alberto Calderara» di Bologna, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 887-912.
  528. D’Elios John Patrick, La formazione del medico a Firenze nel XIX seco- lo, in La formazione del medico, pp. 77-82.
  529. D’Enfert Renaud, Fonteneau Virginie (edd.), Espaces de l’enseigne- ment scientifique et technique. Acteurs, savoirs, institutions, XVIIe-XXe siècles, Paris, Hermann, 2011, pp. 196.
  530. D’Enfert Renaud, Kahn Pierre (edd.), En attendant la réforme. Disci- plines scolaires et politiques éducatives sous la Quatrième République, Grenoble, Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 2010, pp. 216.
  531. D’Enfert Renaud, Kahn Pierre (edd.), Le temps des réformes. Discipli- nes scolaires et politiques éducatives sous la Cinquième République: les années 1960, Grenoble, Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 2011, pp. 206.
  532. D’Enfert Renaud, Kahn Pierre, Introduction, in En attendant la réfor- me, pp. 7-14.
  533. D’Enfert Renaud, Mathématiques modernes et méthodes actives: les ambitions réformatrices des professeurs de mathématiques du secon- daire sous la Quatrième République, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 115-129.
  534. D’Enfert Renaud, Une réforme ambiguë: l’introduction des «mathéma- tiques modernes» à l’école élémentaire (1960-1970), in Le temps des réformes, pp. 53-73.
  535. Da Rocha Pinheiro Bruno José, Concepçôes políticas e historiográficas no ensin o secundário da História em Portugal e em Espanha: Os programos curriculares de 1953-54, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 99-107.
  536. Da Silva Bereta Cristiane, Ensino de História, história regional e nacio- nalismo em Santa Catarin a nas primeras décadas do século XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 45-54.
  537. Da Silva Morais José Jassuipe, A arte de ensin ar praticada por operários: Cultura escolar e edução profissional na escola de aprendizagem Coro-nel Frederico Lundgren, Trio Tin to – PB-Brasil (1944-1967), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 59-69.
  538. Dainotto Serena, Tipografi e libri ad usum studiosae juventutis, in Scuo- la e itinerari formativi, pp. 95-124.
  539. Dallabrida Norberto, Teive Gladys Mary Ghizoni, A construção da República: festas cívico-patrióticas nos grupos escolares catarinenses (1911-1918), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 339-347.
  540. Dallabrida Norberto, Trajetórias sócio-profissionais de ex-alunos/as de um colégio público de ensino secundário (segunda metade do século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2119-2129.
  541. Dantas Maria José, Impressos pedagógicos como fonte e como objeto de estudo: contribuições para a história da profissão docente no Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 439-449.
  542. Darnaux Caroline, Le pensionnat de Dohem (Pas-De-Calais) et la formation des institutrices. Un modèle d’éducation chrétienne de 1814 à 1914?, in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 143-157.
  543. Davaud Clairette, Rastoldo François, La massification de l’enseigne- ment secondaire et ses effects à l’âge de la nouvelle “maturité”, 1998- 2008, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 237-252.
  544. Dávila Balsera Pauli, Maya Garmendia Luis Maria, El Patrimonio Pedagógico y Cientifico de los Museos de La Salle en Epaña, in Patri- monio y Etnografía, pp. 597-609.
  545. Dávila Balsera Pauli, Maya Garmendia Luís Maria, Murua Cartón Hiliario, El profesorado de La Salle en Guipuzkoa durante el siglo XX: Evolución y modelos, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 519-529.
  546. Davis Robert, O’Hagan Frank, Robert Owen, London, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2010, pp. 256.
  547. De Angelis Barbara, L’educazione musicale nell’età postunitaria, inScuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 309-327.
  548. De Angelis Simone, La questione dell’autorità nei testi medici del Cinquecento e Seicento e la fortuna della cosiddetta «Social History of Truth», in La formazione del medico, pp. 149-158.
  549. De Bellaigue Christina, Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 149-166.
  550. De Bernardo Ares José Manuel, Las Academias de Francia y de España a finales del XVII y principios del XVIII: instituciones comparads, perso- nalidades relevantes y actividades innovadoras, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 29-54.
  551. De Coninck-Smith Ning, Geography and the Environment, in A Cultur- al History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 73-90.
  552. De Estrada Tanck, El siglo de las Luces, in Historia mínima, pp. 67-98.
  553. De Fort Ester, L’Università di Torino tra Regno di Sardegna e Regno d’Italia, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia (1848-1870), pp. 65-84.
  554. De Gabriel Fernández Narciso, Arte de enseñar como cultura empírica de la escuela (texto introductorio a la sección I), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 37-46.
  555. De Giorgi Fulvio, L’istruzione per tutti. Storia della scuola come bene comune, Brescia, La Scuola, 2010, pp. 152.
  556. De Grazia Sandra (ed.), Internationalization in Education (18th-20th Centuries): ISCHE 34 International Standing Conference for the Histo- ry of Education. Society for the History of Children and Youth Disa- bility History Association (2012.06.27-2012.06.30), Geneva, pp. 349.
  557. De La Arada Acebes, Raquel, Imagen del profesorado de posguerra a partir de fuentes orales, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 587-593.
  558. De Las Heras Monastero Bárbara, Evolución de la normativa reguladora del professorado de danza en España, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 89-97.
  559. De Maria Carlo (ed.), Intervento sociale e azione educativa. Magherita Zoebeli nell’Italia del secondo dopoguerra. Atti del Convegno tenuto- si al Centro educativo italo-svizzero Rimini, 7 maggio 2011, Bologna, Clueb, 2012, pp. 190.
  560. De Nardi Loris, L’Accademia di Scienze e Lettere di Palermo: fra inte- ressi culturali, relazioni sociali e riflessioni politiche, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 579-609.
  561. De Rivera Hurtado Maria Antonia, Los textos dramáticos escolares de la primera mitad del siglo XX. Dramaturgos y maestros escriben para la in fancia en España, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 367-375.
  562. De Simone Ennio, L’Università degli studi del Sannio, in Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 275-280.
  563. De Simone Ennio, Le Università in Italia e nel Mezzogiorno al momento dell’Unità, in Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 33-52.
  564. De Simone Roberta, L’educazione tra le mura domestiche nei Ricordi di Anna de Cadillac, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 149-156.
  565. DeGraffendried J., Risuem detstvo v Velikuyu otechestvennuyu vojnu: oformlenie oblozhki i detskie zhurnaly, 1941-1945 [Drawing childhood in the Great Fatherland War: the formation of the couver and of the child journals], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 358-373.
  566. Dekker Jeroen J.H., Educational Ambitions in History. Childhood and Education in an Expanding Educational Space from the Seventeenth to the Twentieth Century, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 226.
  567. Del Bagno Ileana, Università e studenti nella Napoli spagnola, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 55-68.
  568. Del Carmen Fernández María, Welti Elisa, Biselli Rubén, La fuerza de la imagen en los cuadernos escolares de la Escuela Serena (Rosario, 1935- 1950), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 847-863.
  569. Del Centina Andrea, Fiocca Alessandra, Guglielmo Libri matemati- co e storico della matematica. L’irresistibile ascesa dall’Ateneo pisano all’Institut de France, Firenze, Leo S. Olschki, 2010, pp. 324.
  570. Del Negro Paolo (ed.), Le Università e le guerre dal Medioevo alla Seconda guerra mondiale, Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 289.
  571. Del Negro Paolo, Gli studenti dell’Università di Padova caduti nelle guerre mondiali, in Le Università, pp. 113-137.
  572. Del Negro Piero, Collegi per studenti: il caso padovano, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 17-23.
  573. Del Negro Piero, L’Università italiana tra Sette e primo Ottocento: i modelli di riforma, in Studi storici dedicati, Vol. III, pp. 1213-1228.
  574. Del Negro Piero, Università del principe e Università dei Collegi, inGalileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 23-30.
  575. Del Prete Rossella, Piccole tessitrici operose. Gli orfanotrofi femminili a Benevento nei secoli XVII-XX, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 340.
  576. Delgado Granados Patricia, La práctica educativa en el Instituto-Escue- la de Sevilla: La ilusión de un proyeto in acabado, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 595-603.
  577. Delgado Martínez Maria Ángeles, López Martínez José Damián, Dr. Camps [Margarita Comas]: Una maestra en el exilio, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 605-614.
  578. Delgado Martínez Maria Ángeles, López Martínez José Damián, Memória e História. Das fontes documentais aos testemunhos orais non projeto das Casas da Criança (1938-1965), in Patrimonio y Etnografía, 2012, pp. 435-451.
  579. Delogu Antonio, Gli studi filosofici nell’Università di Sassari (1765- 1960), in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 343-353.
  580. Dénervaud Hervé, Éducation physique, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 353-358.
  581. Depaepe Marc, D’Hulst Lieven, An Educational Pilgrimage to theUnited States/un pélerinage psycho-pédagogique aux États-Unis, Leuven, Leuven University Press, 2011, pp. 123.
  582. Depaepe Marc, Qualities of Irrelevance: History of Education in the Training of teachers, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Educa- tion, pp. 39-53.
  583. Depaepe Marc, Simon Frank, Van Gorp Angelo, Ein “Pädagoge” als “Experte”? Decrolys Schlüssel zum Erfolg in der Bildungslandschaft des ersten Jahrzehnts des 20. Jahrhunderts, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 337-350.
  584. Déthiollaz Schibler Véronique, Arts plastiques, in Enseignement secon- daire, pp. 349-351.
  585. DeVitis Joseph L. (ed.), Critical civic literacy: a reader, New York, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 505.
  586. DeYoung Alan J., Teaching as Profession in the Kyrgyz Republic: The Quest for Building/rebuilding The Knowledge Base, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 259-285.
  587. Dhombres Jean, La réception en France de Galilée. Les rôles diffèren- tes de Peiresc et de Marsenne auprès de Gassandi, de Descartes et de Jacques Le Tenneurs, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 47-60.
  588. Di Felice Maria Luisa, Dall’agronomia settecentesca alla nascita della Facoltà di Scienze agrarie. L’intervento riformatore in agricoltura, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 313-335.
  589. Di Giorgio Franco, Confucianesimo, Buddismo e Taoismo nelle Opere di P. Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 199-240.
  590. Di Renzo Villata, L’Università degli studi di Milano e lo studio del dirit- to in tempo di guerra tra la Lombardia e la Svizzera (1940-1945), in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 195-225.
  591. Di Simone Maria Rosa, Gli studi giuridici all’Università di Roma nella transizione tra Stato pontificio e Regno d’Italia, in Le Università e l’Uni- tà d’Italia, pp. 189-204.
  592. Di Simone Maria Rosa, La dottrina della guerra nell’Università austria- ca del Settecento, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 173-193.

593. Dialog so vremenem. Al’manakh intellektual’noj istorii [Dialogue with Time. Anthology of Intellectual History], Moskva, IVI RAN, 2012, pp. 266.

  1. Dias Julice, Instituição escolar, projeto de cidade e identidade germâni- ca: Cenário de Fachada em teias de interdependância (1980-1999), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2131-2142.
  2. Díaz Joaquín, Lección inaugural: La voz como medio de comunicación en la enseñanza, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 27-34.
  3. Diederich Jürgen, LOGOS, LID und LIBIDO – E.A. Dölles Vermächt- nis an die moderne Wissenschaftstheorie und die empirische Sozialfor- schung, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 103-112.
  4. Diego Pérez Carmen, Gonzáles Fernández Montserrat, Mujeres enseñan- do a mujeres: La formación de maestros parvulistas en la España fran- quista, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 529-538.
  5. Dierkes Julian, Postwar History Education in Japan and the Germanys. Guilty lessons, London-New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 240.
  6. Dietz Bering, Die Epoche der Intellektuellen 1898-2001, Berlin, Berlin University Press, 2010, pp. 756.
  7. Diniz Aires Antunes, Museu de la Escola Brotero de Coimbra – Arte e Ciência, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 611- 624.
  8. Dirksen Gerjanne, Möller Hulda, BreinLink voor ouders. Je kind helpen leren, Schiedam, Scriptum publishers, 2011, pp. 175.
  9. Dobrenko, E., Komsomol’sko-studencheskaya p’esa i tainstva socrealisticheskoj iniciacii [The pièce of the komsomol and students and the secrets of the socialist initation ritual], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 283-316.
  10. Dodou Katherina, Examining the Idea of Childhood: the Child in the Contemporary British Novel, in The Child, pp. 238-250.
  11. Dolfi Teresa, Il fondo «La scuola in mostra» della Biblioteca Forteguer- riana di Pistoia, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 95-98.
  12. Domínguez García José M., Doña Maria Illá Torréns, primera direc- tora del «Colegio de Niñas Pobres» de Betanzos, heredera del antiguo«Colegio de Huérfabnas», in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 79-88.
  13. Domínguez Lázaro Martín, José León Domíniguez, maestro y escritor autodidacta, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 615-623.
  14. Donina L.N., Pedagogicheskie professii v otechestvennoj tradicii XI-XXI vekov. Istoriko-lingvistichesky kommentary. Monografya [Pedagogical professions in the national tradition of the XI-XXI Centuries. Histori- cal-linguistic commentaries. Monograph], Sankt Peterburg, 2010, pp. 183.
  15. Donson Andrew, Youth in the Fatherless Land: War Pedagogy, Nation- alism, and Authority in Germany, 1914-1918, Amherts, Harvard University Press, 2010, pp. 329.
  16. Dorison Catherine, Orienter selon les aptitudes. Enjeux institutionnels et pédagogiques, 1936-1959, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 37-50.
  17. Dragoni Patrizia, Collections and museums showing the history of medicine in Umbria, in La formazione del medico, pp. 107-124.
  18. Drewek Peter, Abbau herkunftsbedingter Bildungsungleichheit – Expan- sionseffekte, neue Polarisierungen, ambivalente Innovationen, in Meta- morphosen der Bildung, pp. 253-268.
  19. Dröscher Ariane, «Fallaci sistemi forestieri»: i docenti italiani di fronte alla riforma della medicina, 1860-1870, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Ita- lia, pp. 217-231.
  20. Dröse Albrecht, Krötke Veronika, Nooke Maria, Schluss Henning, Die evangelischen Schulen in der DDR. Ein Beitrag zum Aufwachen in der Würde in einem Entwürdigenden System, in Aufwachsen in Würde, pp. 81-90.
  21. Drummond Todd, Higher Education Admissions Regimes in Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan: Difference Makes a Difference, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 117-144.
  22. Duane Anna Mae, Suffering Childhood in Early America: Violence, Race, and the Making of the Child Victim, Athens, University of Geor- gia Press, 2010, pp. 224.
  23. Dubinsky Karen A., Babies without Borders: Adoption and Migration across the Americas, New York, New York University Press, 2010, pp. 199.
  24. Dubinsky Karen, The Traffic in Babies: Cross-Border Adoption and Baby-Selling between the United States and Canada 1930-1972, Toron- to, University of Toronto Press, 2010, pp. 354.
  25. Dudek Peter, «…eine Probe seiner Gedankenklarheit und Rhetorik». Siegfried Bernfelds Intermezzo in Braunschweig, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 351-368.
  26. Dudink Ad, Sacramental Initiation in Matteo Ricci’s Mission, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 189-197.
  27. Durâes Sarah Jane, Enseñando a ser maestro/a a través de manuales de Pedagogía en las escuelas normales de España (1892-1897), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 539-546.
  28. DuRocher Kristina, Raising Racists: The Socialization of White Chil- dren in the Jim Crow South, Lexington, The University of Kentucky, 2011, pp. 237.
  29. Durst Anne, Women Educators in the Progressive Era: The Women Behind Dewey’s Laboratory School, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 252.
  30. Dusausoit Xavier, Les collèges des Jésuites en Belgique (1831-1914), inÉducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 327-353.
  31. Dussel Inés, Prólogo, in Cine, escuela y discurso pedagógico, pp. 9-18. 625. Dussel Inés, Republicanism «out-of-place»: Readings on the circulation

of Republicanism in education in 19th-Century Argentina, in Schooling

and the Making of Citizens, pp. 131-152.

  1. Dussel Inés, The past and the future of educational research on in equalities. Policies, pedagogical discourses and beyond, in Educational Systems, pp. 107-123.
  2. Duval Nathalie, Un projet d’école contre le baccalauréat: l’École des Roches (1898-1899), in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 169-181.
  3. Ecar Ariadne Lopes, Pedagogia e examen na Escola normal de Niterói: formação a «missão docente» na Primera República (1893-1915), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2143-2154.
  4. Eckhardt Larsen Jesper (ed.), Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, Münster, LIT Verlag, 2012, pp. 257.
  5. Eckhardt Larsen Jesper, Introduction, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 11-22.
  6. Egginger Johann-Günther, Entre science et croyance? La réception de la notion polémique d’évolution humaine dans l’enseignement des sciences à l’école (1859-1914), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 363-390.
  7. Egizarjanc M.N., Stanovlenie social’nogo vospitanija na Kubani v konce XVIII – nachale XX vv. [The origins of the social education in Kuban in the late XVIII Century – beginning of the XX], in Innovacionnye tekhnologii razvitija, pp. 81-90.
  8. Egorov B.F., I.M. Yastrebtsov kak teoretik pedagogiki (1797-1869) [I.M. Yastrebtsov as theoretician of education], Samara, Pedagogiche- skie nauki, 2010, Chast’ 1, pp. 5-9.
  9. Eick Caroline, Race-Class Relations and Integration in Secondary Education: The Case of Miller High, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 246.
  10. Einsiedler Wolfgang, Götz Margarete, Ritzi Christian, Wiegmann Ulrich (edd.), Grundschule im historischen Prozess. Zur Entwicklung von Bildungsprogramm, Institution und Disziplin in Deutschland, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb, Klinkhardt, 2011, pp. 310.
  11. Eklof Ben, «Laska i porjadok»: povsednevjaya zhizn’ sel’skoj shkoly v dorevolyucionnoj Rossii [«Laska i porjadok»: The Daily Life of the Rural School on Late Imperial Russia], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 213-253.
  12. Ellger-Rüttgardt Sieglind Luise, Wachtel Grit (edd.), Pädagogische Professionalität und Behinderung, Stuttgart, Kohlhammer, 2010, pp. 233.
  13. Ellis Catriona, «No man is a man who odes not discover something, be a new star or an old manuscript» – the Debate over New Education in Late Colonial India, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 171-194.
  14. Enzenbach Isabel, Klischees im frühen historischen Lernen: jüdische Geschichte und Gegenwart, Nationalsozialismus und Judenfeindschaft im Grundschulunterricht, Berlin, Metropol-Verl., 2011, pp. 294.
  15. Epstein I., Detstvo i globalizacya: k teoreticheskomu obosnovaniyu problemy [The child and globalisation: for a theoretical foundation of the problem], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 479-496.
  16. Erdmann Elisabeth, School Exercise Books as Mirrors of their Time, inSchool Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 361-376.
  17. Escolano Benito Agustín, El giro ecológico en la cultura de la escuela, inEducaçâo e conhecimento, pp. 33-50.
  18. Escolano Benito Agustín, Introducción, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp.17-26.
  19. Escolano Benito Agustín, La educación en la España de la Restauración y la Segunda República, in Corrientes e instituciones, pp. 197-220.
  20. Escolano Benito Agustín, Las materialidades de la escuela, in Objetos da escola, pp. 11-18.
  21. Escolano Benito Agustín, Materialidades, educación patrimonial y ciudadanía, in Aulas con memoria, pp. 37-47.
  22. Escolano Benito Agustín, Modelos y culturas de educación secundaria en la España contemporánea, in Historia de la Enseñanza Media en Aragón, pp. 11-26.
  23. Escribano Ródenaz Maria Carmen, Escribano Ródenas Margarita, Un maestro de la Estadística: D. Sixto Ríos García, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 625-633.
  24. Eser Ingo, «Volk, Staat, Gott!». Die deutsche Minderheit in Polen und ihr Schulwesen 1918-1939, Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz Verlag, 2010, pp. 771.
  25. Espinilla Herrarte Maria Lourdes, Escuelas, alumnado y docentes palen- tinos durante el premier tercio del siglo XX, Palencia, Mata Digital S.L., 2010, pp. 240.
  26. Esposito Anna, I Collegi universitari di Roma nel ’400 e nel primo ’500, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 35-41.
  27. Essen Mineke, Amsing Hilda, Champion in Coeducation: The Nether- lands, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 111-120.
  28. Esteruelas Teixidó Alberto, El Janito de Luigi Alessandro Parravicini, inArte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 357-365.
  29. Evangelisti Silvia, Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 153-170.
  30. Evans Ronald W., The Hope for American School Reform: The Cold War Pursuit of Inquiry Learning in Social Studies, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 280.
  31. Ewing Thomas E., From an Exclusive Privilege to a Right and an Obli- gation: Modern Russia, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 165-179.
  32. Ewing Thomas E., Separate Schools: Gender, Policy, and Practice in Postwar Soviet Education. DeKalb, Northern Illinois University Press, 2010, pp. 301.
  33. Expósito Navarro Luis Manuel, La conexión Burjassot. Ayuda Suiza durante la guerra civil (1937-1939), València, Diazotec, 2011, pp. 216.
  34. Extermann Blaise, Introduction à la journée d’interventions des ensei- gnant-e-s, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 319-322.
  35. Faehmel Babette, College Women in the Nuclear Age: Cultural Literacy and Female Identity, 1940-1960, New Brunswick (New Jork), Rutgers University Press, 2012, pp. 256.
  36. Fagundes De Lima Sandra Cristina, História e memória das professo- ras de escolas rurais (Uberlândia-MG/Brasil, 1920 a 1960), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 635-644.
  37. Fallace Thomas D., Dewey and the Dilemma of Race: An Intellectual History, 1895-1922, New York, Teachers College Press, 2010, pp. 224.
  38. Faria Lia, Educação republicana e a invenção do Brasil: entre Maria e Marianne, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 283-294.
  39. Faria Maria Amélia Vasconcelos, Escola Técnica Coelho e Castro: do testamento à realidade (1924-1971), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2155-2164.
  40. Faria Thais Bento, Schelbauer Analete Regina, Escolarização primária em Londrina (PR – Brasil): as escolas étnicas, as escolas isoladas e os grupos escolares entre os anos de 1937 e 1971, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2165-2177.
  41. Farnè Roberto (ed.), Sport e infanzia. Un’esperienza formativa tra gioco e impegno, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 224.
  42. Fass Paula S. (ed.), The Routledge History of Childhood in the Western World, New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 552.
  43. Fass Paula S., Grossberg Michael (edd.), Reinventing Childhood After World War II, Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 192.
  44. Fatica Michele, Breve storia dell’Università degli Studi di Napoli«L’Orientale», in Le Università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 237-252.
  45. Fausek Yu.I., Detsky sad Montessori: st., sovety i rekomendacii [Montes- sori’s children garden: articles, suggestions and recommandations], Moskva, Karpuz, 2011, pp. 239.
  46. Fausek Yu.I., Russkaya grammatika po metodu Montessori [The russian grammar according to Montessori], Sankt Peterburg, Obrazovatel’nye proekty, 2011, pp. 284.
  47. Fausek Yu.I., Russkaya uchitel’nica. Vospominanya Montessori- pedagogoga [The russian teacher. Recollections of Montessori as pedagogue], Moskva, Forum, 2010, pp. 398.
  48. Fava Rosa, “Ethnic Conflicts” or Racism? – A German Case Study about “problematic’ ways of acquiring NS-History in Multicultural Classrooms” reinterpreted from a “Racism-Critical” Perspective, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 95-121.
  49. Favaro Marta Regina Gimenez, A história da história da educação na Universidade estadual de Londrina – Paraná Brasil, 1962 a 2004, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2179-2188.
  50. Feldshtein O.I., Formirovanie gorodskoj identichnosti: detstvo v Peterburge i Moskve vo vtoroj polovine XIX – nachale XX v. [The establishement of urban identity: childhood in St. Petersburg and Moscow in the second half of the 19th and early 20th Centuries], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 177-137.
  51. Felgueiras Margarida Louro, Costa Rico Antón (edd.), Exilios e viagens. Idearios de libertade e discursos educativo Portugal-España. Sec. XVIII- XX, Porto, Sociedade Portuguesa de Ciências da Educaçâo, 2011, pp. 469.
  52. Felgueiras Margarida Louro, Rocha Juliana, A circulação de idéias sobre o ensino infantil e sua apropriação na cidade de Porto: o contributo das viagens pedagógicas (1880-1920), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1167-1180.
  53. Felgueiras Margarida Louro, Vieira Carlos Eduardo (edd.), Cultu- ra Escolar, Migrações e Cidadania. VII Congresso Luso Brasileiro de História da Educação, Porto, Sociedade Portuguesa de Ciências da Educação, 2010, pp. 174.
  54. Félix Inê, Henriques António, Ser e ter: identidade e património nos discursos pedagógicos (meados do século XIX – meados do século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2189-2200.
  55. Fernandes Ana Lúcia Cunha, A Construção do Conhecimento Peda- gógico: Análise Comparada de Revistas de Educação e Ensino, Brasil– Portugal (1800-1930), Lisboa, Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian – Fundação para a Ciência e Tecnologia, 2012, pp. 367.
  56. Fernandes Ana Lúcia Cunha, O Brasil nas publicações do Bureau Inter- national d’Education (1925-1939), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1215-1219.
  57. Fernandes Rogerio, O despertar do associativismo docente em Portugal (1813-1820), Lisboa, Edições Universitarias Lusófonas, 2010, pp. 62.
  58. Fernández Cañón Maria del Carmen, Enseñanza y registro de la cultura escolar en la experiencia de la escuela serena (Rosario-Argentina, 1935- 1950), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 99-105.
  59. Ferrandino Vittoria, Il sistema universitario nel Mezzogiorno dalla Costituente ai tentativi di riforma, in Le Università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 61-78.
  60. Ferrante Carla, L’Archivio Storico dell’Università di Sassari, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 151-159.
  61. Ferrante Carla, Mattone Antonello, Il Collegio dei Nobili di Cagliari e la formazione della classe dirigente del regno di Sardegna (XVIII-XIX secolo), in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 69-97.
  62. Ferraresi Alessandra, La militarizzazione degli studenti in età napoleo- nica, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 69-95.
  63. Ferraresi Alessandra, Progetti di riforma universitaria nel Lombardo- Veneto dopo il 1848, in L’Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 85-104.
  64. Ferraresi Alessandra, Signori Elisa (edd.), Le Università e l’Unità d’Ita- lia (1848-1870), Bologna, Clueb, 2012, pp. 369.
  65. Ferraresi Alessandra, Visioli Monica (edd.), Formare alle professioni. Architetti, ingegneri, artisti (secoli XV-XIX), Milano, Franco Angeli, 2012, pp. 254.
  66. Ferrari Monica (ed.), Costumi educativi nelle corti europee (XIV-XVIII secolo), Pavia, Pavia University Press, 2010, pp. 208.
  67. Ferrari Monica, Formare il medico, formare il principe: l’Istitutio dell’ar- chiatra secondo Jean Heroad, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 105-124.
  68. Ferrari Monica, Ledda Filippo (edd.), Formare alle professioni. La cultu- ra militare tra passato e presente, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 336.
  69. Ferrari Monica, Mazzarello Paolo (edd.), Formare alle professioni.Figure della Sanità, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2010, pp. 248.
  70. Ferraz Lorenzo Manuel, Luíz Diego Cuscoy: Maestro y arqueólogo¿defensor de las técnicas educativas de Frein et durante los años 30?, in
    Arte y Oficio
    , Vol. I, pp. 325-334.
  71. Ferreira Antonio Gomes, O sucesso dos manuais para o ensino primário de Emílio Monteverde: o conteúdo e a forma duma pedagogia, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 659-668.
  72. Ferreira António Gomes, Olhar a problemática do ensino secundário em Portugal em meados do século XIX através do Liceu de Coimbra, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 23-30.
  73. Ferreira Heloiza do Socorro Nobrega, A relação escola e família na educação infantil: revisitando a história na sociedade brasileira, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2201-2211.
  74. Ferreira Margarida Borges, História da filosofia da educação na Univer- sidade de Lisboa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2213-2223.
  75. Ferreira Nuno Martins, Os pilotos vão à escola: a vida das Academia Nauticas Portoguesas na segunda metade do século XVIII, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2225-2235.
  76. Ferreira Óscar, Escola técnica de Enfermeiras (1940-1967) – Um estabe- lecimento escolar sui generis no Portugal de Salazar, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2237-2248.
  77. Ferté Patrick, Barrera Caroline (edd.), Étudiants de l’exil. Migrations internationales et universités refuges (XVIe-XXe siècles), Toulouse, Pres- ses Universitaires du Mirail, 2010, pp. 341.
  78. Ferté Patrick, L’Université de Paris durant les Guerres de religion. Foi et mauvaise foi d’un boute-feu, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 49-57.
  79. Fetheringill Zwicker Lisa, Dueling Students: Conflict, Masculinity, and Politics in German Universities, 1890-1914, Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 2011, pp. 314.
  80. Fiechter-Widemann Evelyne, Droit, in Enseignement secondaire, pp.371-375.
  81. Figueiredo Dernando José Badeira de, O programma curricular do«curso mathematico» delineado nos estatutos pombalinos da Univer- sidade de Coimbra (1772) e os primeiros livros adoptados para o seu ensino, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 775-786.
  82. Filho Luciano Mendes de Faria, Roriz Bruna Marinho Valle, O Brasil para estrangeiro ler: livros sobre o Brasil na Biblioteca Nacio- nal de Maestros de Buenos Aires (1900-1935), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1197-1207.
  83. Filipponi Stefano, Mazzocchi Eleonora, Sandri Lucia (edd.), Figli d’Ita- lia. Gli Innocenti e la nascita di un progetto nazionale per l’infanzia (1861-1911), Firenze, Alinari, 2011, pp. 175.
  84. Filippov V.M., K 70-letnyu sistemy nachal’nogo professional’nogo obrazovanya, problemy i perspektivy [For the seventy-years system of the elementary professional education, problems and perspectives], in Sovremennyj mir, pp. 461-470.
  85. Findlay J., The Children of England. A Contribution to Social History and to Education, Abingdon, Routledge, 2011, pp. 242.
  86. Fiocca Alessandra, Galileiani e Gesuiti a Ferrara nel Seicento, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 293-309.
  87. Fischer Susan, Boys and Girls in No Man’s Land: English-Canadian Children and the First World War, Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 2011, pp. 311.
  88. Flecha Consuelo, Between Modernization and Conservatism. Spain, inGirls’ Secondary Education, pp. 77-92.
  89. Flores Conceição, Teresa Margarida da Silva e Orta: o desuelar da história, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1111-1119.
  90. Florio Mario, L’esperienza iniziale di P. Matteo Ricci a Zhaoqin g (1583- 1589). Implicazioni per una teologia e prassi della in culturazione oggi, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 335-363.
  91. Flöter Jonas, ”Wird Selbsttätigkeit das Grundprinzip der Schule, so ist damit die Arbeitsschule geschaffen” – Johann Gottlieb Fichtes Idee der Selbsttätigkeit in der Arbeitspädagogik Hugo Gaudigs, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 35-54.
  92. Flöter Jonas, Ritzi Christian, Dokumente, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 179-334. 718. Flöter Jonas, Ritzi Christian, Vorwort, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 7-14.
  1. Fois Giuseppina, Dall’Unità alla caduta del fascismo, in Storia dell’Uni- versità di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 113-133.
  2. Fois Giuseppina, Dalla Facoltà di Magistero a Lettere e Filosofia e Lingue e Letterature straniere (con un inedito di Antonio Pigliaru sull’i- stituzione della Facoltà di Magistero), in Storia dell’Università di Sassa- ri, Vol. I, pp. 367-373.
  3. Fois Giuseppina, Gli statuti dell’Università di Sassari nel periodo fasci- sta, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 165-171.
  4. Fois Giuseppina, Le provvidenze per gli studenti e la questione della residenza universitaria a Sassari nel ‘900, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 159-163.
  5. Fomina N.N., Iskusstvo detej [Children’s art], in Na fone Pushkina, pp.174-185.
  6. Fomina N.N., Khudozhestvennoe vospitanie detej v kul’ture Rossii pervoj poloviny XX veka [The artistic education of children in the cultu- re of Russia in the first half of the XX Century], Moskva, Al’teks, pp. 376.
  7. Fonseca Eduardo Nuno do Rosário, A educação para os valores na filo- sofia educacional católica: o caso da Escola Marista, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2249-2255.
  8. Fonseca Thais Nivia Lima, As Câmaras municipais e os professores régios na América portoguesa: Minas Gerais, 1772-1824, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 609-621.
  9. Fonseca Thais Nivia Lima, Estratégias educativas e sociabilidades na América portuguesa: Minas Gerais, séculos XVIII-XIX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1425-1429.
  10. Fontes Virgínia, O Brasile o capital-imperialismo. Teoria e história,Brasil, EPSJV/Fiocruz e Editora UFRJ, 2010, pp. 388.
  11. Forestier Yann, Cinquante ans de baccalauréat au miroir de la presse (1959-2008): un «monument» à rénover, à analyser et à admirer…, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 397-413.
  12. Fornaca Remo, Giovanni Genovesi e la politica scolastica, riscontri e riflessioni, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 130-136.
  13. Förster Gabriele, Integration hörgeschädigter Kinder in Regelschulen, inNormalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 199-210.
  14. Foyster Elisabeth, Marten James, Introduction, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 1-13.
  15. Foyster Elizabeth, Marten James (edd.), A Cultural History of Childho- od and Family. 4. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Age of Enlightenment, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 249.
  16. Fradle Pomerantz Freidenreich, Passionate Pioneers: The Story of Yiddish Secular Education in North America, 1910-1960, Teaneck, Holmes & Meier Publishers, Inc., 2010, pp. 498.
  17. Fraile Bienvenido Martín, Ramos Ruiz Isabel, Exposiciones de cuader- nos escolares: una aproximación a la historia de la escuela, in Patrimo- nio y Etnografía, pp. 625-637.
  18. Fraile Bienvenido Martín, Ramos Ruiz Isabel, Hernández Díaz José María, Las consignas político-religiosas durante la etapa franquista en los cuadernos de rotación. Currículum oculto y explícito, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 237-255.
  19. Fraile Bienvenido Martín, Ramos Ruiz Isabel, La memoria de la profe- sión: El oficio de maestro y las prácticas de la enseñanza, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 371-380.
  20. Frajerman Laurent, Bosman Françoise, Chanet Jean-François, Girault Jacques (edd.), La Fédération de l’Éducation nationale (1928-1992). Histoire et archives en débat, Villeneuve d’Asq, Presses Universitaires du Septentrion, 2010, pp. 351.
  21. Franchetti Daniela, La scuola di ostetricia pavese tra Ottocento e Nove- cento, Milano, Cisalpino, 2012, pp. 415.
  22. Franco José Eduardo, Santos Fernanda, A re-sacralização laica do tempo e dos eventos festivos pela I República. Figuras, simbolos e rituais de substituição na pedagogia social e escolar republicana em Portugal, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 307-322.
  23. Franklin M. Barry, Ortiz Patricio R., Educational History, Policy Research, and Ethnohistory, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 89-103.
  24. Franza Anna Rita, Romolo Spezioli, Andrea Vesalio ed il manuum munus. «Il dono delle mani» nella pratica medica moderna, in La formazione del medico, pp. 139-148.
  25. Frasca Rosella, L’educazione fisica nelle scuole italiane tra Ottocento e Novecento, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 233-245.
  26. Freidenreich Fradle, Passionate pioneers: the story of Yiddish secular education in North America, 1910-1960, 2010, New York-London, Holmes & Meier Publishers, pp. 498.
  27. Freitas Danielle Gros de, A escolarização feminina situada entre o ofício industrial e as prendas domésticas: vestígios do currículo da Escola profissional feminina de Cutiribia, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2267-2279.
  28. Freitas Mônica Caldeira Medeiros, Batista Gustavo Araújo, Silva Vanes- sa Ferreira, Formação dos profissionais de nível médio em enfermagen: concepçôes curriculares, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2255-2266.
  29. Frey Christopher J., Yoshitsune Legends in Ezo-Hokkaido: Myth and the teaching and learning of Colonialism in Japan’s North, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 122-147.
  30. Frierson Cathy A., Vilensky Semyon S. (edd.), Children of the Gulag, New Haven-London, Yale University Press, 2010, pp. 450.
  31. Frijhoff Willem, Un patrimoine immatériel: le voyage éducatif européen, ses pratiques et sa mémoire, in Les Routes européennes, pp. 7-26.
  32. Fritcshe S., «Zhila-byla Rodina»: Skazki o Rodine v repertuare vostochnogermanskikh fil’mov [«One up-on a time there was the Motherland». Fairy tale about the Motherland in the repertoium of the DDR films], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 326-342.
  33. Froidevaux Alain, La philosophie, en cours…, in Enseignement secon- daire, pp. 331-348.
  34. Frova Carla, Scritti sullo Studium Perusinum, Perugia, Deputazione di Storia patria per l’Umbria, 2011, pp. 269.
  35. Frova Carla, Università e guerra nel Medioevo, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 13-21.
  36. Fuchs Rachel G., The State, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empi- re), pp. 129-147.
  37. Fundació Càtedra Enric Soler i Godes, Pàginas vives. Quaderns Frei- net. Les revistes escolars de la Segonda República, Castelló, Universitat Jaume I, 2012, pp. 248.
  38. Furtado Alessandra Cristina, Dos arquivos escolares à escrita da história das instituições de formação de professores em Dourado e Região, Brasil (1959-1996), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 259-271.
  39. Gabrielli Gianluca, Appunti sulla didattica dell’aritmetica elementare tra l’Unità d’Italia e il fascismo, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 913-928.
  40. Gál Anikó, Varga Imre, Die naturwissenschafliche Betrachtungswei- se der Heilpädagogik in der zweiten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 117-124.
  41. Galeffi Fabio, Tarsetti Gabriele, The missionary Teodorico Pedrini (Fermo, 1761 – Beijin g, 1746): from University of Fermo to the Impe- rial Court, in La formazione del medico, pp. 325-354.
  42. Galfré Monica, Ambizioni e limiti del totalitarismo fascista nei quaderni scolastici, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 297-308.
  43. Galiulina D.M., Salnikova A.A., Otcy i deti v tatarskikh bukvarjakh konca XIX-nachala XX vekov [The fathers and the sons in the tatar primers in the late XIX Century – beginning of the XX Century], in«Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 156-177.
  44. Galiullina D.M., Bukvari, knigi dlja chtenya i uchebniki tatarskogo jazyka dlja nachal’noj shkoly, izdannye v Tatarstane v 1989-2009 gg. [Primers, readings books and textbooks of tatar language for the elementary school, published in Tatarstam in the years 1989-2009], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 348-359.
  45. Gallego Alejandro Álvarez, Formación de nación y educación, Bogotá, Siglo del Hombre Editores/Grupo Historia de la Práctica Pedagógica, 2010, pp. 338.
  46. Gallego García Maria del Mar, Prácticas docentes para la enseñanza de las matemáticas en el colegio Bergamín (1960-1980), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 107-115.
  47. Gallego Rita de Cassia, A configuração temporal e as in ovações nos modos de ensin ar e aprender nas escolas públicas primárias no Estado de São Paulo (1850-1890), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 117-125.
  48. Gallis Carolyn, Économie, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 377-380. 767. Gallo Luca, L’educazione comparata nel terzo millennio. Prospettive di

sviluppo e finalità, in Ricerca storico-educativa, pp. 107-120.

  1. Galoppini Annamaria, Le studentesse dell’Università di Pisa (1875- 1940), Pisa, ETS, 2011, pp. 428.
  2. Galván Luz Elena, Martínez Moctezuma Lucia (edd.), Las disciplinas escolares y sus libros, Cuernavaca (México), UAM/CIESAS, Juan Pablos Editor, 2010, pp. 421.
  3. Gangl Verena, Gardenitsch Claudia, Was is wahre Wissenschaft? Norm und Abdorm in der Pädagogik, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devi- anz, pp. 27-37.
  4. Garbarino Maria Carla, Lo strumentario di Giovanni Alessandro Bram- billa all’Università degli Studi di Pavia nella formazione del chirurgo, in La formazione del medico, pp. 125-138.
  5. García De Fez Sandra, España en México. El aula como reconstruc- ciíon política y nacional: los colegios del exilio republicano español en la ciudad de México, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 61-75.
  6. García Ferrero Jordi, El movimiento libertario educativo desde la figura de Juan Puig Elías (1898-1972), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 645-653.
  7. Garcia José Roberto, A Escola profissional mixta de Sorobaca: aspectos sobre o processo ensino aprendizagem (1929-1942), in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2281-2289.
  8. García Lamas José, Martínez alfaro, encarnación, El Instituto-escule- la de Madrid: la enseñanza de la Lengua y Literatura españolas en el Bachillerato, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 227-240.
  9. Garcia Silas Sampaio, O governo da escrita: uma análise de depoimentos de escritores brasileiros consagrados, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1095-1107.
  10. Gardiner Di, O’Donoghue Tom A., O’Neill Marnie H., Constructing the field of education as a liberal art and as teacher preparation at fiveWestern Australian universities: an historical analysis, Lewiston-New York, Edwin Mellen Press, 2011, pp. 378.
  11. Gardner Philip, Hermeneutics, history and memory, London-New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 100.
  12. Gargan Luciano, Libri e maestri tra medioevo e umanesimo, Messina, Centro Interdipartimentrale di Studi Umanistici, 2011, pp. 678.
  13. Garnier Bruno, Figures d’égalité. Deux siècles de rhétoriques politi- ques en éducation (1750-1950), Louvain-la-Neuve, Academia Bruylant, 2010, pp. 436.
  14. Garver Valerie, L., Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 145-160.
  15. Gasman Marybeth (ed.), The History of U.S. Higher Education: Meth- ods for Understanding the Past, London-New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 228.
  16. Gaspar da Silva Vera Lucia, Objetos em viagem: discursos pedagógicos acerca do provimento material da escola primária (Brasil e Portugal, 1870-1920), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1259- 1271.
  17. Gaspar da Silva Vera Lucia, Petry Marilia Gabriela (edd.), Objetos da escola: espaços e lugares de uma cultura material escolar (Santa Catari- na – séculos XIX e XX), Florianópolis, Editora Insular, 2012, pp. 588.
  18. Gaspar Da Silva Vera Lucia, Schüeroff Dilce, Memória docente: histó- rias de professores catarinenses (1890-1950), Florianópolis, UDESC, 2011, pp. 400.
  19. Gasparello Arlette, Professores-autores: ideias, livros e práticas insti- tuintes na educação, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 811-821.
  20. Gasparini Xerri Eliana, Docência: Uma tradiçiâo familiar, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 655-660.
  21. Gato Castaño Purificación, Crónicas de aulas, escritas por los alumnos, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 135-143.
  22. Gatti Giseli Cristina do Vale, Filho Geraldo Inácio, Gatti Junior Decio, Modernização da citade non projetos e na organização escolar voltada para a formação de jovens civilizados, patriotas e destinados ao ensino superior non Gymnásio mineiro de Uberlândia, em Minas Gerais, Brasil (1929-1950), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 43-57.
  23. Gavagna Veronica, Paolo Casati e la scuola galileiana, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 311-326.
  24. Gavin Adrienne (ed.), The Child in British Literature: Literary Construc- tions of Childhood Medieval to Contemporary, London, Palgrave, 2012, pp. 280.
  25. Gavin Adrienne E., The Child in British Literature: An Introduction, inThe Child, pp. 1-18.
  26. Gavin Adrienne E., Unadulterated Childhood: the Child in Edwardia- nan Fiction, in The Child, pp. 165-181.
  27. Gavoille Jacques, Du maître d’école à l’instituteur. La formation d’un corps enseignant du primaire: instituteurs, institutrices et inspecteurs primaires du département du Doubs (1870-1914), Besançon, Presses Universitaires de Franche-Comté, 2010, pp. 463.
  28. Gaze Isabella Paula, Orlando Corrêa Lopes: um anarquista na gestão da Escola profissional Visconde de Mauá, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2291-2303.
  29. Gazzaniga Valentina, Conforti Maria, Aruta Alessandro, Collezio- ni mediche, antropologia e storia delle religioni alle origini del Museo di Storia della Medicina di Roma, in La formazione del medico, pp. 97-102.
  30. Gazzaniga Valentina, Conforti Maria, Lunga durata e innovazione nella formazione dell’ostetrica: testi classici e tradizione moderna, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 147-170.
  31. Gbiorczyk Peter, Die Entwicklung des Landschulwesens in der Grafschaft Hanau von der Reformation bis 1736. Die Ämter Büchertal und Windecken, Teil 1: Textband, Teil 2: Quellenband auf CD-Rom, Aachen, Shaker-Verlag, 2011, pp. 576.
  32. Gearchart R., Detstvo v kul’ture suakhili: predvaritel’nyj obzor [The childhood in the culture of shuaili: Preliminary overiew], in Konstruiru- ya destkoe, pp. 460-472.
  33. Gecchele Mario, Maestri e formazione nelle province venete (1814- 1866), in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 113-147.
  34. Géczi János, Sajtó, kép, neveléstörténet [Press, Image, History of Educa- tion], Veszprém-Budapest, Iskolakultúra, 2010, pp. 216.
  35. Geheeb Paul, Gemeinschaft und Familie im Landerziehungsgeheim, Hamburg, Verlag Dr Kova, 2010, pp. 406.
  36. Geissler Gert, Schulgeschichte in Deutschland. Von den Anfängen bis in die Gegenwart, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 1003.
  37. Geissler Gert, Sroka Wendelin, Wojdon Joanna (edd.), Lesen lernen… mehrsprachig! Fibeln und lesebücher aus Europa und Amerika.Katalog zur Ausstellung der Arbetsgruppe Fibeln (Reading Primers Special Interest Group) der Internationalen Gesellschaft für historische und systematische Schulbuchforschung im Rahmen der Tagung
    «Mehrsprachigkeit und Schulbuch» vom 22. bis 24.9.2011 an der Freien Universität Bozen in Brixen/Bressanone
    Gesamtleitung und Redaktion Wendelin Sroka, Bonn/Essen im Selbstverlag, 2011, pp. 86.
  38. Gelber Scott M., The University and the People: Envisioning American Higher Education in an Era of Populist Protest, Madison (Wisconsin), University of Wisconsin Press, 2011, pp. 266.
  39. Gemein Gisbert Jörg (ed.), Kulturkonflikte – Kulturbegegnungen: Juden, Christen und Muslim in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Bonn, Bundeszen- trale für politische Bildung, 2011, pp. 542.
  40. Gemeinsame Dt.-Poln. Schulbuchkommission (edd.), Schulbuch Geschichte. Ein deutsch-polnisches Projekt – Empfehlungen, Göttingen, V&R Unipress, 2012, pp. 162.
  41. Genovesi Giovanni, Scuola e fascismo nel Pistoiese (1928-1929): imma- gini e paradossi di allievi e maestre nei diari di classe, in School Exercise Books, pp. 865-886.
  42. Gerdenitsch Claudia, Hopfner Johanna (edd.), Erziehung und Bildung in ländlichen Regionen/Rural Education, Peter Lang Verlag, Frankfurt am Main, 2011, pp. 234.
  43. Gerdien Jonker, Shiraz Thobani, Narrating Islam: interpretations of the Muslim world in European Texts, London, Tauris Academic Studies, 2010, pp. 293.
  44. Gerdien Jonker, The longue durée of the Islam narrative: the emergence of a script for German history education (1550-1804), in Narrating Islam, pp. 11-39.
  45. Gerth Donald R., The people’s university: a history of the California State University, Berkeley, Institute of Governmental Studies-University of California, Berkeley Public Policy Press, 2010, pp. 664.
  46. Gessen S.I., Izbrannoe. Sost., avt. vstup. st. i komment. E.L. Petrenko [Selected works. Edited and introduced by E.L. Petrenko], Moskva, Rosspen, 2010, pp. 959.
  47. Getmanskaya E.V., Preemstvennost’ literaturnogo obrazovanya ot srednej k vysshej shkole v rossyskoj tradicii XVII-XIX vekov [Conti- nuity of the literary education from the secundary to high school in the Russian tradition of the XVII-XIX Centuries], Moskva, Ekon.Inform, 2011, pp. 213.
  48. Giacardi Livia, «Pel lustro della scienza italiana e pel progresso dell’alto insegnamento». L’impegno dei matematici risorgimentali, in Le Univer- stà e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 233-254.
  49. Gianfrocca Goffredo, Il Collegio Nazareno, in Scuola e itinerari forma- tivi, pp. 55-72.
  50. Gill Natasha, Educational Philosophy in the French Enlightenment.From Nature to Second Nature, Burlington, Ashgate, 2010, pp. 306.
  51. Giorgi Pamela (ed.), Dal Museo Nazionale della Scuola all’Indire. Storia di un Istituto al servizio della scuola italiana (1919-2009), Firenze, Giunti, 2010, pp. 159.
  52. Gispert Hélène, Rénover l’enseignement des mathématiques, la dyna- mique internationale des années 1950, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 131-143.
  53. Giuffrida Antonino, D’Avenia Fabrizio, Palermo Daniele (edd.), Studi storici dedicati a Orazio Cancila, Palermo, Associazione Mediterranea, 2011, 4 voll., pp. 1620.
  54. Giuliodori Claudio, Sani Roberto (edd.), Scienza Ragione Fede. Il genio di Padre Matteo Ricci, Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 436.
  55. Giusti Enrico, Galileo all’origine delle ricerche della scuola galileiana, inGalileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 7-22.
  56. Gjabri Fejzulla, Arsimi në katër Bajrakë [Education in four Bayraks], Tiranë, Geer, 2012, pp. 180.
  57. Gleason Mona, Myers Tamara (edd.), Lost Kids: Vulnerable Children and Youth in Twentieth-Century Canada and the United States, Vancou- ver, University of British Columbia, 2010, pp. 258.
  58. Gleason Mona, Strong-Boag Veronica, Community, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 40-56.
  59. Goldberg P.J.P., Family Relationships, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 21-39.
  60. Golikova O.A., Inspekcya narodnykh uchilishch Tobol’skoj i Tomskoj guberny (1900-1917 gg.) [Inspection of the popular schools of the province of Tobol’sk and Tomsk (1900-1917)], in Sovremennyj mir, pp. 282-289.
  61. Golovin V.V., Pervyj opyt izdanya zhurnala dlja yunoshestva v Rossii [First attempt for the publication of a journal for the youth in Russia], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 10-16.
  62. Golovina A.V., Petrova D.S. (edd.), Pedagogika i psikhologya v Rossii: vchera, segodnja, zavstra. Sbornik statej [Pedagogic and Psychology inRussia: Yesterday, Today, Tomorrow], Alejsk, Barnaul, Sizif, 2011, pp. 288.
  63. Golubev A.V., Detskaya pamjat’ o Finskoj okkupacii Karelii kak prostranstvo bor’by za istoriyu [Children’s Memory about Finnish occu- pation of Karelia as a Field of struggle for History], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 93-102.
  64. Golubovich I.V., Ontologya i metafizika detstva: Pavel Florensky i Viktor Pelevin (issledovatel’skaya razvedka) [Ontology and methafisic of childhood: Pavel Florenksy and Viktor Pelevin (a reserach explora- tion)], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 419-438.
  65. Gomes Alves Ferreira António, Vechia Ariclê, Le projet politique natio- naliste brésilien et les cahiers scolaires des années 1930, in School Exer- cise Books, Vol. I, pp. 449-470.
  66. Gomes Angela de Castro, «História de Chinelos»: o ensino de história do Brasil através do rádio no Brasil dos anos 1950, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 975-986.
  67. Gomes Angela de Castro, A grande aliança de Ana de Castro Osório: um projeto político-pedagógico nos anos 1910/20, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 729-740.
  68. Gomes Pascoal de Aguiar, A organização escolar no território federal do Guaporé 1943-1944, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2305-2312.
  69. Gómez Fernández Juan José, Manuel Ma Romero Saelices: De Cádiz a Costa Rica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 661-668.
  70. Gómez García Maria Nieves, El Bachillerato en el medio rural de la posguerra: De las «clases particulares» a los colegios Libres Adoptados. Apuntes para una in vestigación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 125-134.
  71. Gómez Gerardo Víctor, Las nociones de territorio y nacionalismo en los manuales escolares de Geografía del siglo XIX en Latin oamérica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 377-383.
  72. Gomez Iñes, Colecções escolares e prãticas de ensin o: a colecção de história natural do Colégio Militar de Lisboa, in Patrimonio y Etno- grafía, pp. 241-252.
  73. Gómez Mundó Anna, Collelldemont Pujadas Eulàlia, El arte de enseñar: una práctica histórica comparrida, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 145-151.
  74. Gómez Naranjo Juan antonio, Enseñar en la trin chera: Alfabetización, cultura material e ideologia en las milicias de la cultura, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 335-343.
  75. Gómez Naranjo Juan Antonio, Hogar del combatiente: espacio socioe- ducativo para adultos durante la Guerra Civil española, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 75-83.
  76. Gómez Susana, Dopo Borelli: la scuola galileiana a Pisa, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 233-232.
  77. Gonçalves Barroso António José, Publicaçône periódicas de escolas vianenses: do segundo quartel do século XX ao início do século XXI, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 465-481.
  78. Gonçalves Buenos de Freitas Anamaria, Fraga do Nascimento Vilas- Bôas Carvalho Ester, Carvalho do Nascimento Jorge, Meneses de Olivei- ra Luiz Eduardo (edd.), O ensino e a pesquisa em História da Educação, Maceió, Edufal, 2011, pp. 381.
  79. Gonçalves Gondra José, Schneider Omar (edd.), Educação e instrução nas provincias e na corte imperial (Brasil, 1822-1889), Vitória, Eufes, 2011, pp. 488.
  80. Gonçalves Mauro Castilho, Ler para crer: o processo de constituição de uma Biblioteca pedagógica, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 2313-2323.
  81. Gonçalves Neto Wenceslau, Miguel Maria Elisabeth B., Ferreira Neto Amarílio (edd.), Práticas escolares e processos educativos: currículo, disciplinas e instituições escolares (séculos XIX e XX), Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 453.
  82. Gonçalves Vidal Diana, Os debates em torno da educação no final do oitocentos: a Exposição Universal de 1889 e o Congresso Internacional do Ensino primário em Paris, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 1161-1165.
  83. Goncharov M.A., Stanovlenie i razvitie gosudarstvennogo i obchshest- vennogo upravlenya pedagogicheskim obrazovaniem v Rossii v XVIII- nachale XX v. (istorichesky aspekt). [The origin and the develpment of the State and social management of the pedagogical education in Russia in the XVIII – beginning of the XX Centuries], Moskva, Intellekt-Centr, 2011, pp. 127.
  84. Gondra José Gonçalves, Silva Maria de Lourdes, Educação da intelligên- cia, educação da vontade na escrita da história da educação brasileira (1826-1926), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 573-586.
  85. Gonzalbo Aizpuru Pilar, El virreinato y el Nuevo Orden, in Historia mínima, pp. 36-66.
  86. Gonzalbo Pablo Escalante, La etapa indígena, in Historia mínima, pp.13-35.
  87. Gonzáles García Erika, Breve aproximación al estudio de los modelos de ciudadanía en los manuales escolares de Educación para la Ciuda- danía y los derechos humanos en Andalucía, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 385-394.
  88. Gonzáles Pérez Teresa, Redefinición de un viejo oficio: Modelo de maestros y de maestras en la Ley General de Educación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. pp. 135-144.
  89. Gonzales Ruiz Juan, Viaje apasionado por las escuelas de Cantabria, prologo de Agustín Escolano Benito, Santander, Ediciones de Librerías Estudio, 2010, pp. 833.
  90. González Faraco Juan Carlos, Jiménez Vicioso Juan Ramón, Pérez Moreno Heliodoro, M., Nosotros, hijos de maestro, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 669-679.
  91. González Ruiz Juan, «Para honra y memoria». Los monumentos a los maestros como fuente histórica de reconocimiento de la labor docente, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 680-690.
  92. Gonzi Giovanni, La prima scuola di metodo degli Stati parmensi per la formazione dei maestri elementari, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 232-240.
  93. Goodman Joyce, Class and Religion: Great Britain and Ireland, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 9-24.
  94. Goodman Joyce, Rogers Rebecca, Crossing borders in Girls Secondary education in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 191-202.
  95. Goryacheva I.A., Uchebnye knigi K.D. Ushchinskogo kak obrasez pedagogicheskoj klassiki. Monografya [K.D.Ushchinsky’s school books as sample of pedagogical classics. Monograph], Moskva, Institut psik- hol.-pedag. Problem detstva RAO, Lab. Psikhol. antropologii, 2010, pp. 301.
  96. Graham Jeanine, World Context, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 195-212.
  97. Grammes Tilman, Berlin – zwei Welten, eine Stadt. Wahrnehmungsräu- me auf pädagogischen Studienreisen der 1960er Jahre, Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 161-210.
  98. Grana Gil Isabel, La educación en tiempos de Franco a través de la historias de vida, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 483-493.
  99. Grandi Mario, Un’esperienza formativa d’élite. I collegi Augustinia- num e Ludovicianum nel loro primo ciclo storico (1934-1971), in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 209-263.
  100. Gray Hanna Holborn, Searching for Utopia: Universities and their History, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2012, pp. 130.
  101. Grazziotin Luciane Sgarbi S., Territórios de professoras: o currículo esco- lar e as práticas de escola nos diarios de classe do Colégio Farroupilha de Porto Alegre – decada de 1970, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 129-139.
  102. Greaves Cecilia L., La búsqueda de la modernidad, in Historia mínima, pp. 188-216.
  103. Green Jennifer R., Military Education and the Emerging Middle Class in the Old South, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 300.
  104. Green S.J.D., Horder Peregrine, All Souls and the Wider World. State- smen, Scholars, and Adventurers c. 1850-1950, Oxford, Oxford Univer- sity Press, 2011, pp. 326.
  105. Grendler Paul, F., Italian Universities and War, 1494-1630, in Le Univer- sità e le guerre, pp. 23-36.
  106. Grevet René, Dieu ou la République? La naissance d’une école primaire laïque (1792-1802), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 315-327.
  107. Grevet René, La Formation religieuse des enseignants au début du XIXe siècle: une evidence “réactionnaire”?, in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 73-87.
  108. Griemert André, Bürgerliche Bildung für Frankfurter Juden? Das frühe Philanthropin in der Kontroverse um die jüdische Emanzipation, Marburg, Tectum Verlag, 2010, pp. 208.
  109. Grieve Nicole, Rousset Grenon Madeleine, Langues anciennes, in Ensei- gnement secondaire, pp. 323-329.
  110. Grimm Gerald, Fra tradizione e innovazione. La discussione sulla riforma del reclutamento e della preparazione dei docenti ginnasiali in Austria dopo la soppressione della Compagnia di Gesù (1773-1777), in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 19-44.
  111. Grinchenko G.G., Prinuditel’nyj trud v nacistkoj Germanii v ustnykh istoryakh byvshikh detej ostarbajterov [Forced labour in Nazi Germany in Oral histories of Former Ost-arbeiters’ Children], in Vtoraya mirova- ya vojna, pp. 103-146.
  112. Grishina E.A., Majorova-Shcheglova S.N., Vizual’nyj obraz Rodiny: opyt sociologicheskogo sravnenya illyustracy uchebnikov i detskikh risunkov [The visual image of the Fatherland: attempt of a sociologi- cal comparison of the illustration of the textbooks and of the children drawings], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 163-173.
  113. Groppe Carola, History of Education in Germany: Historic Develop- ment – Results – Raison d’être, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 179-193.
  114. Groves Tamar, Las escuelas de verano: Una reforma educativa desde abajo, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 145-154.
  115. Gubin Eliane, Politics and Anticlericalism: Belgium, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 121-132.
  116. Guedj Muriel, Kahn Pierre, L’enseignement scientifique primaire dans les années 1950: une difficile mutation, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 183-198.
  117. Guereña Jean-Louis, Berrio Julio Ruiz, Ferrer Alejandro Tiana (edd.), Nueva miradas historiográfi sobre la educación en la España des los siglos XIX y XX, Madrid, Ministerio de Educación, IFIIE, 2010, pp. 449.
  118. Guerrini Maria Teresa, Il lungo esilio. Forme di convivenza e integra- zione nella società bolognese dei gesuiti espulsi, in La presenza in Italia, pp. 157-183.
  119. Guerrini Maria Teresa, Studiare altrove: la formazione dei letrados sardi nelle università spagnole e italiane in età moderna, in Storia dell’Univer- sità di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 243-253.
  120. Guichot Reina Virginia, Rueda Andrades Juan Diego, Artistas de la enseñanza en el séptimo arte: Cómo trabajar el papel del profesorado en la educación española del siglo XX con el alumnado universitario a trasvés del uso del cine, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 153-162.
  121. Guichot Reina Virginia, Una historia de recuerdos del magisterio español: La intrahistoria de la educación en España en las dos primeras décadas del régimen franquista, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 547-556.
  122. Guignet Philippe, D’Ignace de Loyola et de Jean-Baptiste de La Salle aux années 1870. Une formation des maïtres en adéquation avec l’idéal- type de l’éducateur chrétien, «avocat du vrai, de honnête et de la droite raison», in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 159-180.
  123. Guimarães Henrique Manuel, A Secção de Pedagogia na Gazeta de Matemática: o contributo de Bento de Jesus Caraça, in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 2325-2329.
  124. Guislin Jean-Marc, Le baccalauréat au prisme de l’enquête Ribot (1899), in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 151-167.
  125. Gurgel Rita Diana de Freitas, Os 102 anos de ensino profissional no Rio Grande do Norte: de Escola de apprendizes artífices a Instituto federal de Educação, Ciências e Tecnologia (1909-2011), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2331-2342.
  126. Gurgo Maria Idria, Dal Collegio Clementino all’odierno convitto, inScuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 43-53.
  127. Guzenkova Tamara S. (ed.), Vtoroja mirovaya i Velikaya Otechestven- naya vojna v uchebnikak istorii stran SNG i ES: problemy, podcho- dy, interpretacii. Materialy meždunarodnoj konferencii (Moskva, 8 -9 aprelja 2010 goda) [WWII and the Great Patriotic War in the school books of the Union of Independent States and in the European Union: Problems approaches and interprepation. Materials of the internation- al conference (Moscou, 8-9 april 2010)], Rossijsky Institut Strategich- eskikh Issledovanij, Moskva, Congress, Mezhdunarodnaya konferen- cya, Moskva, RISI, 2010, pp. 471.
  128. Gvirtz Silvina, Larrondo Marina, El cuaderno de clase como fuente primaria de investigación. Alcances y límites teóricos y metodológicos para su abordaje, in School Exercise Books, 2010, Vol. I, pp. 11-22.
  129. Hall Kathy, Horgan Mary, Ridgway Anna Murphy, Rosaleen Cuneen Maura, Cunningham Denice, Loris Malaguzzi and the Reggio Emilia Experience, London, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2010, pp. 208.
  130. Hamdan Juliana Cesário, Carmo Xavier Maria do (edd.), Clássicos da Educação Brasileira, Belo Horizonte, MG. Mazza Edições, 2011, pp. 253.
  131. Hanan Alexander, Post Modernism Paradoxes: After Enlightenment – Jewish Education and the Paradoxes of Post Modernism, in Internatio- nal Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 285-300.
  132. Hansen Else, The Uses and Abuses of Contemporary University History in Denmark, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 137-150.
  133. Hansen Patricia, Intelectuais e a escrita para crianças: algumas conside- rações sobre uma atividade «anti-intelectualizada», in Rituais, Espaços& Património Escolares, pp. 967-973.
  134. Hansen Patricia, O didático e outros usos da literatura infantil no início do século XX. Interpretar os livros destinados às crianças para além dos textos, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 719-728.
  135. Hansen-Schaberg Inge, Hugo Gaudig und die Mädchenbildung, inHugo Gaudig, pp. 55-72.
  136. Harde Roxanne, «One way to get an education»: Elizabeth Stuart Phelps and the borders between working and other children in nineteenth- Century American children’s literature, in The Sands of Time, pp. 11-24.
  137. Hardwick Julie, The State, in A Cultural History (in the Early ModernAge), pp. 135-151.
  138. Harford Judit, Rush Claire (edd.), Have Women made a Difference, Bern, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 226.
  139. Harlow Mary, Family Relations, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 13-29.
  140. Harlow Mary, Ray Laurence (edd.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Family. 1. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in Antiqui- ty, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 249.
  141. Harlow Mary, Ray Laurence, Introduction, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 1-11.
  142. Harlow Mary, Ray Laurence, World Contexts, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 171-186.
  143. Harney Klaus, Max Weber und das Sozioökonomische Panel: Zur Bedeutung beruflicher Kontextualisierung, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 307-322.
  144. Harris-Van Keuren Christine, Influencing the Status of teaching in Central Asia, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 173-201.
  145. Hartman Andrew, Das Konzept der Arbeitsschule Hugo Gaudigs unter dem Aspekt der Selbsttätigkeit als Unterrichtsprinzip, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 73-100.
  146. Hartman Andrew, Education and the Cold War. The Battle for the American School, New York, Palgrave, 2011, pp. 272.
  147. Hartnett Richard A., The Jixia Academy and the Birth of Higher Lear- ning in China: A comparison of Fourth-Century B.C. Chinese Educa- tion with Ancien Greece, Lewiston, Edwin Mellen Press, 2011, pp. 297.
  148. Hassani-Idrissi Mostafa, Les temps du Protectorat et de l’Indépendence dans les programmes et les manuels d’histoire de l’enseignement secon- daire au Maroc, in Pensar históricamente, pp. 105-121.
  149. Hatos Gyila, Die Wandlungen des Begriffes «Behin derung» in Bezug auf die Population mit in tellektuellen Schwierigkeiten, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 97-109.
  150. Haubfleisch Dietmar, Ritzi Christian, Schulprogramme – zu ihrer Geschichte und ihrer Bedeutung für die Historiographie des Erziehungs- und Bildungswesens, in Bibliothek und Forschung, pp. 165-205.
  151. Haue Harry, History of education matters – if the past is present, inKnowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 121-135.
  152. Hawes Joseph M., Hiner Ray N. (edd.), A Cultural History of Childho- od and Family. 6. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Modern Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 280.
  153. Hawes Joseph M., Hiner Ray N., Introduction in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 1-20.
  154. Heather Murray, Not in This Family: Gays and the Meaning of Kinship in Postwar America, Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, 2012, pp. 312.
  155. Hegarty Marilyn, Victory Girls, Khaki-Wackies and patriotes: the Regu- lation of Female Sexuality during World War II, New York, New York University Press, 2010, pp. 251.
  156. Hegedus Judit, Kempf Katalin, Németh András (edd.), Közoktatás, pedagógusképzés, neveléstudomány – a múlt értékei és a jövo kihívásai Budapest: 11. Országos Neveléstudományi Konferencia, Budapest, MTA Pedagógiai Bizottság, 2011, pp. 484.
  157. Heid Helmut, Aufstieg durch Bildung? Vernachlässigte Bedingungen der Realisierung, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 67-84.
  158. Heinze Carsten, Horn Klaus-Peter, Zwischen Primat der Politik und rassentheoretischer Fundierung – Erziehungswissenschaft im Natio- nalsozialismus, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 319-340.
  159. Hendry Petra Munro, Engendering Curriculum History, London-New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 258.
  160. Henriques Helder Manuel Guerra, A Escola de Enfermagem de Caste- lo Branco (1948-1988): uma instituição de formação em análise, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2357-2361.
  161. Henriques Helder Manuel Guerra, A Escola oficial do Magistério promário de Castelo Branco: actores educativos, biblioteca e imprensa pedagógica (1972-1988), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2343-2351.
  162. Henriques Raquel Pereira, Discursos legais e práticas educativas. Ser professor e ensinar história (1947-1974), Lisboa, Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian – Fundação para a Ciência e a Tecnologia, 2010, pp. 452.
  163. Hentig Hartmut von, Ist Bildung nützlich?, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 395-412.
  164. Herman Frederik, Surmont Mélanie, Depaepe Marc, Van Gorp Ange- lo, Simon Frank, Remembering the Schoolmaster’s Blood-Red Pen: the Story of the Exercise Books and the Story of «the Children of the Time» (1950-1970), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1401-1418.
  165. Hernández Díaz José María (ed.), Cien años de Pedagogía en España, Salamanca, Castilla Ediciones, 2010, pp. 148.
  166. Hernández Díaz José María (ed.), Francia en la educación de la España contemporánea (1808-2008), Salamanca, Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca, 2011, pp. 344.
  167. Hernández Díaz José María (ed.), Influencias inglesas en la educación española e Iberoamericana (1810-2010), Salamanca, Hergar Ediciones Antema y Alexia Cachazo Vasallo, 2011, pp. 667.
  168. Hernández Díaz José Maria (ed.), La pedagogía alemana en España e Ibero-américa (1810-2010), Valladolid, Castilla Ediciones, 2011, pp. 247.
  169. Hernández Diaz José María, Hernández Huerta José Luis, Cuadernos escolares y técnicas Frein et en España durante la Guerra Civil (1936- 1939), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 669-792.
  170. Hernández Díaz José María, Las escuelas de la ciudad tienen nombre, inPatrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 85-97.
  171. Hernández Díaz José María, Ramos Ruiz Isabel (edd.), Historia de la Educación en América. Once estudios, Salamanca, Globalia Artes Gráfi- cas/Anthema, 2010, pp. 235.
  172. Hernández Laille Margarita, Profesores Darwin istas es la primeras lecciones de ciencias naturales de la Institución Libre de Enseñanza, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 155-161.
  173. Hernández Laina Yovana, La experiencia de trasnmitir la historia de la educación y el papel del maestro a través de la actividad museográfica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 163-169.
  174. Hery Evelyne, Des cahiers aux curricula réels, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 23-37.
  175. Hery Evelyne, Les jeunes filles et le baccalauréat (1903-1939), in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 293-305.
  176. Hevia Frarés Pilar, Notas prelimin ares sobre la práctica docente de quienes atendían las escuelas primarias en Chile entre 1880 y 1920, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 345-352.
  177. Heyneman Steven P., A Comment on the Changes in Higher Education in the Post-Soviet Union, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 27-39.
  178. Heyting Frieda, Metamorphose der Welt, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 25-28.
  179. Heyting Frieda, Metamorphose des Menschen, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 425-426.
  180. Heywood Colin, Heywook Colin (edd.), A Cultural History of Childho- od and Family. 5. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Age of Empire, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 247.
  181. Hiernard Jean, Turrel Denise, Delmas-Rigoutsos Yannis (edd.), Les routes européennes du savoir: Vita peregrinatio, fin du Moyen Âge- XVIIe siècle, Paris, Les Indes Savantes, 2011, pp. 343.
  182. Hille Thomas R., Modern Schools: A Century of Design for Education, Hoboke, New Jersey, John Wiley & Sons Inc., 2011, pp. 525.
  183. Hillel Margot, «She faded and drooped as a flower»: Constructing the Child in the Child-rescue Literature of Late Victorian England’, in The Child, pp. 146-162.
  184. Hillel Margot, Plaistow Jenny (edd.), The Sands of Time: children’s liter- ature, culture, politics and identity, Hertford, University of Hertford- shire Press, 2010, pp. 184.
  185. Hillel Margot, Plaistow Jenny, Introduction to the chapters, in The Sands of Time, pp. 5-10.
  186. Hillel Margot, Welcoming Strangers: The politics of ‘othering’ in three Australian picture books, in The Sands of Time, pp. 91-103.
  187. Hing-to Tsang Augustine, The Meaning and Importance of Matteo Ricci for Evangelization Today. His Spirituality of Truth Based on The true meaning of the Lord of Heaven, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 419-436.
  188. Hiraux Françoise, Former des professeurs d’humanités. Le cas de l’Uni- versité Catholique de Louvain. Le rôle de l’Institut supérieur de Philoso- phie (1890-1950), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 247-266.
  189. Hoeller Solange Aparecida de Oliveira, Método de ensino para escola primária: discursos na primeira conferência estadual do ensino primário (Santa Catarina, 1927), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2363-2373.
  190. Hofstetter Rita, Genève, creuset des sciences de l’éducation (fin du XIXe siècle-première moitié du XXe siècle), Genève, Droz, 2010, pp. 686.
  191. Holborn Gray Hannah, Searching for Utopia: Universities and Their Histories, Berkeley, University of California Press, 2011, pp. 130.
  192. Holden Charles J., The New Southern University: Academic Freedom and Liberalism at UNC, Lexington, University Press of Kentucky, 2012, pp. 224.
  193. Holtz Barry W., Bible: Teaching the Bible in Our Times, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 373-388.
  194. Honorato Tony, Monarcha Carlos, Escolas complementar e normal de Piracicaba como figurações civilizadoras, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2375-2386.
  195. Hontañón Gonzáles Boria, Rico Gómez Maria, La reforma educativalaica en el periodo costituyente de la Segunda República Española, in
    Arte y Oficio
    , Vol. II, pp. 163-173.
  196. Hopfner Johanna, Németh András, Szabolcs Éva (edd.), Kindheit-Schu- le-Erziehungswissenschaft in Mitteleuropa 1948-2008, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 334.
  197. Hopfner Johanna, Pädagogik der ”Verwahlosten” – Ein ige zeitgemässe Rückblicke, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 155-165.
  198. Horn Klaus-Peter, «Immer bleibt deshalb eine Kindheit im Faschismus eine Kindheit» – Erziehung in der frühen Kindheit, in Erziehungsverhält- nisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 29-58.
  199. Horn Klaus-Peter, Link Jörg-W. (edd.), Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus Totaler Anspruch und Erziehungswirklichkeit, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt, 2011, pp. 399.
  200. Horn Klaus-Peter, Link Jörg-W., Einleitung, Vorwort der Herausgeber, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 7-12.
  201. Horne Jackie C., History and the construction of the child in early British children’s literature, Burlingtom, Ashgate, 2011, pp. 283.
  202. Horne Julia, Sherington Geoffrey, Sydney: the making of a public univer- sity, Carlton, Melbourne University Publishing, 2012, pp. 356.
  203. Hoti Vehbi, Ethem Osmani: mësues i popullit [Ethem Osmani: people’s teacher], Shkoder, Camaj-Pipa, 2012, pp. 211.
  204. Hoxha Fiqiret, Fletët e jetës. Histori pedagogjike ndër vite [Pages of life. History teaching over the years], Shkodër, Cama-Pipaj, 2010, pp. 365.
  205. Humphrey Judith, Subversion and resistance in the girls’ school story, inThe Sands of Time, pp. 25-48.
  206. Humphries Andrew F., «From the Enchanted Garden to the Steps of My Father’s House»: The Dissentient Child in Early Twentieth-Century British Fiction, in The Child, pp. 182-195.
  207. Humphries Jane, Childhood and child labour in the British Industrial Revolution, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 439.
  208. Huscroft Richard, The State, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 127-144.
  209. Huth Matthias, «Delight about the Homeland»: Comparison of School Exercise Books of the National Socialism, the Soviet Occupation Zone and the German Democratic Republic: Witnesses of Ideological and Political Control at School, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 377-385.
  210. Iaria Simona, Documenti per la storia dell’Università di Pavia nella seconda metà del ’400. Vol. III (1461-1463), Milano, Cisalpino, 2010, pp. 336.
  211. Igayara-Souza Susanna Cecília, Paz Ana Luísa, Trajetórias femininas memoráveis do século XX: uma perspectiva comparada do ensino espe- cializado de música portugal-brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2387-2397.
  212. Igelmo Zaldívar Jon, John Holt (1923-1985): De maestro de escuela a líder del Home Schooling, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 175-183.
  213. Ilaltindinova E.Yu., «Oficial’naya pedagogika» i obshchestvenno-peda- gogicheskaya iniciativa v istorii osvoenya i razrabotki nasledya A.S. Makarenko. Monografya [«Official pedagogy» and the socio-pedagogi- cal initiative in the history of assimilation and elaboration of Makaren- ko’s heritage], Nizhny Novgorod, NGPU, 2010, pp. 218.
  214. Ilyukha O.P., «Lishnie rty» i «kormil’cy»: detsky trud v karel’skoj sem’e i za ee predelam v konce XIX – nachale XX v. [«Extra mouths to feed» and «breadwinners»: children’s labour in the Carelian family and outside and outside it in the late 19th and early 20th centuries], in Malo- letnie poddannye, pp. 357-381.
  215. Ilyukha O.P., Pogranichnyk i shpion v uchebno-vospitatel’nykh tekstakh dlja shkol’nikov: grani mifotvorchestva stalinskogo vremeni [The fron- tier guard and the spy in the school textbooks for pupils of the Stalin’s time ], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 133-149.
  216. Ilyukha O.P., Shikalov Yu.G., Rebenok, sem’ja, rodina v finnojazy- chnykh uchebnykakh dlja nachal’noj shkoly Karelii: 1920-e-1940-e gody [The child, the family and the native land in the textbooks in finnish language for the elementary school of the Karelia: years 1920- 1940], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 80-112.
  217. Imig Doug, Wright Frances, Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 179-194.
  218. Ipsen Carl, Life Style, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp.111-128.
  219. Irvin Holt Marilyn, Community, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 19-54.
  220. Israel Giorgio, Il fascismo e la razza. La scienza italiana e le politiche razziali del regime, Bologna, il Mulino, 2010, pp. 443.
  221. Jablonka Ivan, Les Enfants de la République. L’intégration des jeunes de 1789 à nos jours, Paris, Le Seuil, 2010, pp. 301.
  222. Jacobi Juliane, The Influence of Confession and State: Germany and Austria, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 41-57.
  223. Jacobmeyer Wolfgang, Das deutsche Schulgeschichtsbuch 1700-1945. Die erste Epoche seiner Gattungsgeschichte im Spiegel der Vorworte, Wien, Lit-Verlag, 2011, pp. 263.
  224. Jacobmeyer Wolfgang, Das deutsche Schulgeschichtsbuch 1700-1945: die erste Epoche seiner Gattungsgeschichte im Spiegel der Vorworte. Part: Bd. 1, Berlin, Lit-Verl., 2011, pp. 263.
  225. Jacobmeyer Wolfgang, Das deutsche Schulgeschichtsbuch 1700-1945: die erste Epoche seiner Gattungsgeschichte im Spiegel der Vorworte. Part: Bd. 2: Dokumentation der Vorworte und Lehrbücher 1700-1870, Berlin, Lit-Verl., 2011, pp. 673.
  226. Jacobmeyer Wolfgang, Das deutsche Schulgeschichtsbuch 1700-1945: die erste Epoche seiner Gattungsgeschichte im Spiegel der Vorworte. Part: Bd. 3: Dokumentation der Vorworte und Lehrbücher 1871-1945, Berlin, Lit-Verl., 2011, pp. 1590.
  227. Jacobs Benjamin M., Yona Shem-Tov, History: Issues in the Teaching and Learning of Jewish History, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 441-460.
  228. Jacobson Lisa, Rappaport Erika, Economy, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 57-76, 217-219.
  229. Jacques Alice Rigoni, As marcas de correção em cadernos escolares do curso primário de Porto Alegre/RS – 1948/1958, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 111-127.
  230. Jacquet-Francillon François, D’Enfert Renaud Loeffel Laurence (edd.), Une histoire de l’école. Anthologie de l’éducation et de l’enseignement en France, XVIIIe -XXe siècle, Paris, Retz, 2010, pp. 1056.
  231. Jakobsen Jonas, Education, Recognition and the Sami People of Norway, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 222-238.
  232. Janeirinho Luisa, O amor como amin ho: um encontro con o patrimó- nio escolar, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 171-176.1000. Jehle May, Schluß Henning, Der Mauerbau im Medium der Schola- Schallplatte und ihr Einsatz in einer aufgezeichneten Unterrichtsstunde, Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 129-160.
    1001. Jellison Katherine, Life Cycle, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 117-133.
    1002. Jimenes Rémi, Les caractères de civilité. Typographie et calligraphie sous l’Ancien Régime, Paris, Éditions Atelier Perrousseaux, 2011, pp. 120.
    1003. Jiménez Abadías Óscar A., Apuntes sobre el discurso pedagógico en la España de la Transición (1975-1982), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 185-192.
    1004. Jiménez Eguizábal Juan Alfredo, Fernández Pastor Sergio, Los Centros de Colaboración Pedagógica republicanos como mecanismo de la difusión de la praxis escolar y de la sociabilidad de los maestros, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 353-360.
    1005. Jiménez Trujillo José F., El catedrático de Instituto, la imagen impresa de un corporativismo docente (1926-1931), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 361-369.
    1006. Jing Giuseppe, Il concetto di Tian e Dao ne Il vero significato del Signo- re del Cielo di Matteo Ricci e la sua possibilità di sviluppo teologico, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 387-403.
    1007. Johnson Eric M., Blaming the Context not the Culprit: Limitations on Student Control of teacher Corruption in Post-Soviet Kyrzyzstan, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 233-258.
    1008. Jonas Flöter, Christian Ritzi (edd.), Hugo Gaudig – Schule im Dienst der freien geistigen Arbeit, Bad Heilbrunn/Obb., Klinkhardt Julius, 2012, pp. 339.
    1009. Jones Andrew F., Developmental Fairy Tales: Evolutionary Thinking and Modern Chinese Culture, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, pp. 259.
    1010. Jones Mark Alan, Children As Theasures: Childhood and the Middle Class in Early Twentieth Century Japan, Harvard, Harvard University Asia Center, 2010, pp. 407.
    1011. Jones Peter D., Education as Foreign Policy: The European Union in Central Asia, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 63-93.
    1012. Jonker Gerdien, Wer ist “wir”?: zur Darstellung des Christentums in den deutschen Schulbüchern (von 1700 bis 2010), in Kulturkonflikte
    – Kulturbegegnungen, pp. 152-168.
    1013. Jovellanos Gaspar Melchor de, Obras completas. XIII-XIV Escritós pedagógicos, edición crítica, prólogo, estudio introductorio y notas de Olegario Negrín Fajardo, Asturias, Ayuntamiento de Gijón, Instituto Feijoo de Estudios del Siglo XVIII i KRK Ediciones, pp. 955.
    1014. Jovellanos Gaspar Melchor de, Antología de escritos pedagógicos, edición, estudio introductorio, orientaciones sobre el comentario de testo, selección de escritos y notas de Olegario Negrín Fajardo, Madrid, Sanz y Torres, 2010, pp. 306.
    1015. Kabasheva O.V., Issledovanya rossyskikh bukvarej: bibliografichesky ukazatel’ [Researches on Russian primers: bibliographical index], in
    «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 347-367.
    1016. Kabasheva O.V., Tsapenko A.M., O baze dannykh «Azbuki, bukva- ri i knigi dlja chtenya» [About a database «Primers, hornbooks and reading books»], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 212-216.
    1017. Kaposi József, Katona András (edd.), Fortiter et Constanter: A hetve- nesztendõs Závodszky Géza köszöntése, Budapest, Tankönyvkiadó, 2010, pp. 288.
    1018. Karady Victor, Universities and Nation States, in Le Università e l’Uni- tà d’Italia, pp. 1-13.
    1019. Karády Viktor, Nagy Péter Tibor, Iskolázás, értelmiség és tudomány a 19-20. Századi magyarországon, Wesley János Lelkészképző Főiskola Theológus és Lelkész Szak,Wesley Egyház- és Vallásszociológiai Kutatóközpont [Schooling, Intellectuals and Science in Hungary in the 19th and 20th Century; John Wesley Theological College, Faculty of Theology, Research Center for the Sociology of Church and Religion], Budapest, Szociológiai dolgozatok A Wesley Egyházés Vallásszo- ciológiai Kutatóközpont sorozata 2012.
    1020. Karelian family and outside it in the late 19
    th and early 20th Centuries], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 357-381.
    1021. Karp Aleksandr, Vogeli Bruce R., Russian Mathematics Education: History and World Significance, Hackensack, N.J., World Scientific Publishing Company, 2010, pp. 400.
    1022. Kaso Ilir, Arsimi në Kolonjë 1882-2004 [Education in Kolonja 1882- 2004], Tiranë, Vllamasi, 2010, pp. 332.
    1023. Kaube Jürgen, Zwei Arten der Bildung im Bildungsroman, in Meta- morphosen der Bildung, pp. 51-58.
    1024. Kaufmann Carolina, Textos escolares, dictaduras y después. Miradas desde Argentina, Alemania, Brasil, España e Italia, Buenos Aires, Prometeo, 2012, pp. 304.
    1025. Keiner Edwin et al. (edd.), Metamorphosen der Bildung. Historie.
    Empirie. Theorie, Klinkhardt, Julius, 2011, pp. 429.
    1026. Kellerhals Katharina, Der Gute Schüler war auch früher ein Mädchen. Schulgesetzgebung, Fächerkanon und Geschlecht in der Volksschule des Kantons Bern 1835-1897, Bern, Haupt Verlag, 2010, pp. 283.
    1027. Kelly C., Vlyanie novoj identichnosti na kul’turu: «otkrytie detstva» v pozdneimperskoj Rossii [The Cultural Leverage of the New Selves: The
    «Discovery of Childhood» and its Impact in Late Imperail Russia], in
    Maloletnie poddannye
    , pp. 89-117.
    1028. Kemnitz Heidemarie, Frank Tosch, Zwischen Indoktrination und Quali- fikation-Höhere Schule im Nationalsozialismus, in Erziehungsverhält- nisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 109-138.
    1029. Kemper Michael, Motika Raoul, Reichmuth Stefan (edd.), Islamic education in the Soviet Union and its Successor States, London-New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 366.
    1030. Kéri Katalin, The history of education of subnormal children in Spain, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 211-221.
    1031. Kilde Jeanne Halgren, Nature and Revelation: A history of Malcalester College, Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press, 2010, pp. 416.
    1032. King Kelley M., Call Her Citizen: Progressive-Era Activist and Educa- tor Anna Pennybacker, College Station, Texas A&M University Press, 2010, pp. 288.
    1033. King Steven, The State, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 129-146.
    1034. Kirkendall Andrew J., Paulo Freire and the Cold War Politics of Lite- racy, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 2010, pp. 264.
    1035. Klare Anke, Nationalsozialistische Ausleseschulen – «Stätten konzen- trierter und auserlesener Menschenformung», in Erziehungsverhält- nisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 137-162.
    1036. Kleinau Elke, Begegnungen mit ’Anderen’. Konstruktionen von Kultur und Nation in Autobiographien deutscher Lehrerinnen, in Norma- lität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 139-153.
    1037. Kline Daniel T., «That child may doon to fadres reverence»: Children and Childhood in Middle English Literature, in The Child, pp. 21-37.
    1038. Klose Gunilla, Westberg Johannes, Folkundervisningens finansiering före 1842 [The History of School Finance until the school act of 1842], Uppsala, Utbildningshistoriska Meddelanden 2, 2011, pp. 251.
    1039. Kluchert Gerhard, Vertraute Muster – neue Perspektiven – Die Verar- beitung des Mauerbaus an den Erweiterten Oberschulen in Potsdam, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 33-52.
    1040. Knobloch Eberhard, Galileo and German Thinkers: Leibniz, in Gali- leo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 127-139.
    1041. Knoll Dewey Michael, Kilpatrick und “progressive” Erziehung, Heilbrunn, Klinkhardt, Julius, 2011, pp. 372.
    1042. Knowles Katie, Shakespeare’s “terrible infants”?: Children in Richard III, King John, and Macbeth, in The Child, pp. 38-53.
    1043. Kochan Katarzyna Barbara, Elementarze szkolne w II Rzeczypospo-
    litej [School primers in the Second Polish Republic], Zielona Góra, Oficyna Wydawnicza Uniwersytetu Zielonogórskiego, 2012, pp. 392.
    1044. Kochurina S.A., Reforma pedagogicheskogo obrazovanya vremenno- go pravitel’stva i osobennosti ee realizacii v Zapadnoj Siberii 1917- 1919 gg. [The reform of pedagogical education of the Provisional Governement and the specificity of her realization in West Sibiria in the years 1917-1919], in Pedagogicheskaya Nauka, pp. 53-61.
    1045. Kohlstedt Sally Gregory, Teaching Children Science: Hands-On Nature Study in North America, 1890-1930, Chicago, University Of Chicago Press, 2010, pp. 384.
    1046. Kohlstedt Sally Gregory, The Company He Keeps: A History of White College Fraternities, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2010, pp. 384.
    1047. Kola Bedri, Arsimi në Tiranë në vitet 1912-1939 [Education in Tirana 1912-1939], Tiranë, Uegen, 2012, pp. 216.
    1048. Kollmeier Kathrin, Erziehungsziel ”Volksgemeinschaft” – Kinder und Jugendliche in der Hitler-Jugend, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Natio- nalsozialismus, pp. 59-78.
    1049. Kondakov I.V., «Sovetskoe detstvo» kak global’nyj kul’turnyj i litera- turnyj proekt [«The soviet childhood» as global cultural and literary project], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 7-20.
    1050. Kondakov I.V., «Ubezhishche-2»: “Detstkya konkurs” sovetskoj lite- ratury v 1930-e gody [«Shelters Number 2»: the Children concurse of the soviet literature on the 1930 years], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 70-117.
    1051. Kornetov Grigory B. (ed.), Pedagogika Dzhona D’yui: uchebnoe posobie [John Dewej’s pedagogy: learning tool], Moskva, ASOU, 2010, pp. 234.
    1052. Kornetov Grigory B., Astaf’eva E.N., Barannikova N.B., Salov A.I., Zarubezhnaya i otechestvennaya pedagogika vtoroj poloviny XIX – serediny XX veka [International and national pedagogy of the second half of the XIX Century-middle of the XX Century], Moskva, ASOU, 2012.
    1053. Kornetov Grigory B., Boguslavksy N. (edd.), M. Montessori. Pomogi mne sdelat’ eto samomu [M. Montessori. Help me to do it my self], Moskva, Karpuz, 2011.
    1054. Kornetov Grigory B., Ideologya reformirovanya pedagogicheskogo obrazovanya v pervoe desyatiletie rossyskoj gosudarstvennosti [The ideology of the reform of the pedagogical education in the first decade of the Russian State], in Istorya rossyskogo uchitelstva, pp. 48-56.
    1055. Kornetov Grigory B., Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tret’ego tysyacheletya: postizhenie pedagogicheskoj kul’tury chelove- chestva: materialy Shestoj nacional’noj nauchnoj konferencii [Historic and pedagogical knowledge at the beginning of the IIIrd Millennium: comprehension of the pedagogical culture of the humankind: mate- rials of the Sixth national scientific conference], Moskva, 11 noyabrya 2010 g., Moskva, ASOU, 2010.
    1056. Kornetov Grigory B., O razvitii istorii pedagogiki v sovremennoj Rossii, [About the development of the history of pedagogy in contem- porary Russia] in Istoriko-pedagogicheskoe znanie v nachale III tret’ego tysyacheletya, pp. 67-97.
    1057. Kornetov Grigory B., Obrazovanie uchitelya: istorya, teorya, praktika [Education of teacher: history, theory and practice], Moskva, ASOU, 2010.
    1058. Kornetov Grigory B., Pedagogika pervoj treti XX veka. Monografya [Pedagogy of the first third of the XX Century], Moskva, ASOU, 2012, pp. 118.
    1059. Kornetov Grigory B., Stanovlenie demokraticheskoj pedagogiki na zapade (ot antichnoj epokhi do konca XIX veka) [The origin of the democratic pedagogy in the West (from the Ancient Age until the End of the XIX Century], in Tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury. T.2.
    1060. Kornetov Grigory B., Tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury. T.1. Metodologya i teorya istorii pedagogiki. Monografya [Traditions and innovation in the history of pedagogical culture. T.

    1. Methodology and theory of the history of pedagogy. Monograph], Moskva, ASOU, 2011.
  1. Korte Hermann, Zimmer Ilonka, Jakob Hans-Joachim (edd.), Der deutsche Lektürekanon an höheren Schulen Westfalens von 1871 bis 1918, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 522.

  2. Kosheleva Olga E., Istorya detstva: Filipp Ar’es i Rossya [The history of childhood: Philippe Ariès and Russia], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 9-18.

  3. Kostina I.B., Ideya narodnosti K.D. Ushchinskogo i nacional’nyj vospitatel’nyj ideal, [K.D. Ushchinsky‘s idea of narodnost’ and the national educationa ideal], in Estestvoznanie: issledovanie i obuche- nie, pp. 131-137.

  4. Kostyukhina M.S., Dom Derzhavina i detsky patriotichesky tekst XIX

v. [Derzhavin’s house and children’s patriotic text of the 19th Century],

in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 293-306.

  1. Kostyukhina M.S., Shit’e i rukodelie v nravouchitel’nykh narrativakh dlja devic [Sewn and handicraft in narrations with moral contents for girls], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 17-36.

  2. Kozlova M.A., Bud’te zdorovy? Obrazy bolezni i zdorov’ja v tekstovom i illustrirovannom materiale uchebnogo literaturnogo chtenya dlja nachal’noj shkoly [Be healthy? The image of the illness and healthiness in the text and illustration material of the reading textbooks for the elementary school], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 195-214.

  3. Kraas Andreas, «Den deutschen Menschen in seinen inneren Lebensbezirken ergreifen» – Das Lager als Erziehungsform, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 295-318.

  4. Krasner Jonathan, Historiography of American Jewish Education: A Case for Guarded Optimism, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 117-141.

  5. Krassimira Daskalova, Nation-Building, Patriotism, and Women’s Citizenship: Bulgaria in Southeastern Europe, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 149-164.

  6. Kraul Margret, Diätetische Pädagogik, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 113-128.

  7. Krause Sabine, Kutter Judith, Graeff Alexander, Bildung – A tale of serendipity?, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 215-226.

  8. Krausman Ben-Amos Ilana, Community, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 33-48.

  9. Kremer Gabriele, Die Sonderschule im Nationalsozialismus: das Beispiel Hilfsschule, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsoziali- smus, pp. 163-186.

  10. Krestovskaya N.N., Rebenok v kontekte pravovoj kul’tury sredne- vekovogo ukrainskogo obsheshtva [A child in the context of the legal culture of medieval Ukranian society], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 29-46.

  11. Kronhagel Kristian, Otto Eberhard und Hugo Gaudig im Diskurs Die Bedeutung des Prinzips der «geistigen Arbeitspädagogik» für Eberhards Religionsdidaktik in der Zeit der Weimarer Republik, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 123-144.

  12. Krylova Yu.P., Otcy i deti, ili O vospitanii vo Francii XIV v. [Fathers and sons, or About the education in France of the XIV Century], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 440-455.

  13. Kucher K., Razmyshlenya o podkhodakh k izucheniyu istorii detstva v Rossii XIX v. [Reflecting on the approaches to the study of history of childhood in Russia of the 19th Century], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 76-88.

  14. Kucherenko Olga, Little Soldiers. How Soviet Children Went to War, 1941-1945, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2011, pp. 280.

  15. Kuhn Christian, Generatiom als Grundbegriff einer historischen Geschichtkultur, Göttingen, V&R Unipress, 2010, pp. 553.

  16. Kulesza Wojciech Andrzej, Desarollo de los manuales pedagógicos en Brasil (1870-1940), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 557-566.

  17. Kunze Nádia Cuiabano, A gênese da Escola industrial de Cuiabá, in

Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2411-2423.

  1. La recuperación de la memoria histórico-educativa andaluza, Málaga, Editorial Sarriá, 2011, pp. 221.

  2. Laats Adam, Fundamentalism and Education in the Scopes Era: God, Darwin, and the Roots of America’s Culture Wars, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 268.

  3. Laborda Xavier, Cuadernos de la niña Sol Albizu en el tardofranqui- smo (1970-1974), in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 257-277.

  4. Lacaita Carlo, La svolta unitaria negli studi superiori, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 35-52.

  5. Laes Christian, Education, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp.

79-95.

  1. Lage Ana Cristina Pereira, Práticas educativa das Filhas de Caridade no Asilo da Ajuda, Lisboa, 1857-1862, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2425-2436.

  2. Lalouette Jacqueline, Boniface Xavier, Chanet Jean-François, Elliot Imelda (edd.), Les religions à l’école. Europe et Amérique du Nord XIXe-XXe siècles, Paris, Letouzey et Ané, 2011, pp. 344.

  3. Lamb Edel, «Children read for their Pleasantness»: Books for School- children in the Seventeenth Century, in The Child, pp. 69-86.

  4. Lamoure Jean, La revue Technique, Art, Science, 1944-1955: entre pédagogie et disciplines, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 159-168.

  5. Langewiesche Dieter, Bildung in der Universität als Einüben einer Lebensform. Konzepte und Wirkungshoffnungen im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 181-190.

  6. Lansing Charles B., From Nazism to Communism: German School- teachers Under Two Dictatorships, Cambridge, Harvard University

Press, 2010, pp. 307.

  1. Larsen Christian, Eckhardt Larsen Jesper, Between «Freight-shippers» and Nordists – The political implications of educational historio- graphy in Denmark, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Educa- tion, pp. 225-249.

  2. Larsson Anna B. (ed.), Fostran i skola och utbildning: Historiska perspektiv, Uppsala, Föreningen för svensk undervisningshistoria, 2010, pp. 199.

  3. Larsson Esbjörn, On the Use and Abuse of History of education – Different uses of Education history in Sweden, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 105-119.

  4. Larsson Esbjörn, Westberg Johannes (edd.), Utbildningens historia: en introduktion [History of Education: an introduction], Lun, Studentlit- teratur, 2011, pp. 430.

  5. Larsson Esbjörn, Westberg Johannes (edd.), Utbildningens socia- la och kulturella historia: Meddelanden från den fjärde nordiska utbildningshistoriska konferensen [The social and cultural histo- ry of education], Uppsala, Utbildningshistoriska meddelanden 1 (Forskningsgruppen för utbildnings-och kultursociologi-SEC), Uppsa- la Universitet, 2010, pp. 322.

  6. Larsson Lovén Lena, Strömberg Agneta, Economy, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 45-60.

  7. Laspalas Javier, Elogio del orador. Un contrapunto retórico para la educación posmoderna, in Ideales de formación, pp. 41-67.

  8. Laudo Castillo Xavier, Pedagogía líquida, Ivan Illich, y descolariza- ción. Una hipótesis histórica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 193- 201.

  9. Laurence Ray, Strömberg Agneta, Families in the Greco-Roman world, London, New York, Continuum, 2012, pp. 194.

  10. Lawrence Adrea, Lessons of colonization: Uni- and Multi-directional Learning in Pueblo Indian Country, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 148-170.

  11. Lawrence Andrea, Lessons from an Indian Day School: Negotia- ting Colonization in Northern New Mexico, 1902-1907, Lawrence, University Press of Kansas, 2011, pp. 309.

  12. Lázaro Martínez Ángel J., Reivin dicación de Alfred Bin et en el cente- nario de su fallecimiento, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 177-183.

  13. Le Cam Jean-Luc, Persistance et renouveau de l’humanisme dans les écoles luthériennes allemandes au XVIIe siècle (Basse-Saxe et Brunswick), in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 103-123.

  14. Lebeaume Joël, Á la recherche d’enseignements différenciateurs pour la scolarité prolongée: des travaux manuels éducatifs à la technologie, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 75-98.

  15. Lebeaume Joël, Une discipline nouvelle: Les travaux manuels éducatifs et l’enseignement ménager, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 79-90.

  16. Lecureur Bertrand, Enseigner le nazisme et la Shoah. Une étude compa- rée des manuels scolaires en Europe, Göttingen, V&R Unipress, 2012, pp. 256.

  17. Leduc Jean, L’histoire à l’écrit du baccalauréat dans la seconde moitié du XIXe siècle: l’épreuve, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 233-250.

  18. Leeman William P., The Long Road to Annapolis: The Founding of the Naval Academy and the Emerging American Republic, Chapel Hill, The University of North Carolina Press, 2010, pp. 312.

  19. Legotina E.A., Obraz sem’i v azbukakh i bukvarjakh 1960kh-2000kh gg.: chuvashky sled v obshcherossyskom landshafte [The family image in the primers and hornbooks of the years 1960-2000: Chuvash heri- tage in the all Russian landscape], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 250-266.

  20. Leitão Ana Rita, D. Tomás de Almeida (1706-1786), director-general do estudos menores: o homen e a instituição face ás novas demandas educativas, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2437- 2451.

  21. Leka Ilmi, Allushi Kujtim, 95 vjet shkollë shqipe në Çermenikë: rrugë plot sakrifica për arsimin e brezave në vite [Albanian school in Çerme- nikë in 95 years: a path full of sacrifices for the education of the new generation over the years], Tiranë, ASD, 2011, pp. 118.

  22. Lelis Isabel Alice, Isolamento e solidão entre professores de escolas privadas de setores populares, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 479-483.

  23. Lemêtre Claire, Le «bac Théâtre»: une entrée en scène insolite, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 219-230.

  24. Lemos Daniel Cavalcanti de Albuquerque, Os cinco olhos do diabo: os castigos corporais nas escolas do século XIX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2453-2457.

  25. Leont’eva S.G., Kak povjazhesh’ galstuk… (ob odnoj detali garderoba sovetskogo rebenka) [How you knot the tie… (about a detail of the garderobe of the Soviet child)], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 259-282.

  26. Leuwyler Nathalie, Histoire, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 364-369.

  27. Levell Louise, Geography and Environment, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 61-78.

  28. Levene Alysa, Community, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 33-48.

  29. Lévêque Mathilde, Écrire pour la jeunesse en France et en Allemagne dans l’entre-deux-guerres, Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2011, pp. 335.

  30. Lima Da Silva Alexandra, Uma vida para as letras: O leitor, o profesor e o autor na trajetória de Rocha Pombo, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 395-400.

  31. Lima Sandra Cristina Fagundes de, História do ensino rural no município de Uberlândia – MG, (1950 a 1979): escolas, professores e alunos, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2459-2470.

  32. Limeira Aline de Morais, Entrelaçamento de forças: a Igreja Católi- ca e o Estado Imperial no processo de escolarízação oitocentista, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 587-605.

  33. Limeira Aline de Morais, Nascimento Fátima Aparecida do, Abrindo caminhos ás novas gerações: a publicidade como fonte para la história do Colégio Imaculada Conceiçâo, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2471-2486.

  34. Linares María Cristina, La homogeneización de los libros: Reglamento del Concurso, Estudio y Aprobación de textos, 1941, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 401-433.

  35. Linares María Cristina, Nacimiento y trayectia de una nueva genera- ción de libros de lectura escolar: El nene (1895-1956), in Historia de la lectura, pp. 215-255.

  36. Lindeman Mary, Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 165-184.

  37. Lindenmeyer Kriste, Graham Jeanine, The State, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 135-159.

  38. Lindmark Daniel, Learning to Write the Right Learning: the Ideologi- cal Function of Copies in Writing Instruction in 19th Century Sweden, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1441-1450.

  39. Lines David A., The University of the artists in Bologna, 1586-1713, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 141-153.

  40. Link Jörg W., «Erziehungsstätte des deutschen Volkes» – Die Volksschule im Nationalsozialismus, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 79-108.

  41. Linné Agneta, Lutheranism and Democracy: Scandinavia, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 133-147.

  42. Lischewski, Andreas, Johann Amos Comenius und die Pädagogischen Hoffnungen der Gegenwart. Grundzüge einer mentalitätsgeschichtli- chen Neuinterpretation seines Werkes, Amsterdam-New York, Rodo- pi, 2010, pp. 184.

  43. List Günther, Kann Pädagogik sich selber historisch werden? Notizen zum Verhältnis von Hermetik und Öffnung, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 381-394.

  44. Litovskaya M.A., Uspeshnaya literatura dlja “novykh” chitatelej:

«Dva capitana» V. Kaverina [The good literature for new readers:

«Two Capitans» by V. Kavebin], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 37-48.

  1. Litvin A.L. (ed.), Istorichesky istochnik i problemy rossyskoj istorii. Sbornik nauchnykh statej [Historical Sources and Problems of Russian History], Kazan’, Kazansky Universitet, 2011.

  2. Locatelli Andrea Maria, Dal primo pensionato al «sistema dei collegi» (1926-1992), in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 165-208.

  3. Logutova M.G., Foma Kempysky v vospominanyakh detstva i yunosti [Foma Kemp in the recollections of childhood and youth], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 404-418.

  4. Lombard François, Biologie, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 395-402. 1141. Lombardi Luisa, Le proiezioni luminose nella scuola italiana del primo

Novecento, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 166-190.

  1. Lombello Donatella (ed.), La tigre è arrivata. Emilio Salgari a cento anni dalla sua scomparsa, Lecce, Pensa Multimedia, 2012, pp. 292.

  2. Loparco Fabiana, I bambini e la guerra. Il Corriere dei Piccoli e il primo conflitto mondiale (1915-1918), presentazione di Juri Meda, Firenze, Nerbini, 2011, pp. 204.

  3. Loparco Grazia, Spiga Maria Teresa, Le figlie di Maria Ausiliatrice in Italia (1872-2010). Donne nell’educazione, Roma, LAS, 2011, pp. 592.

  4. Lopes Helena, Delgado Paulo, O internamento de jovens delinquentes: história de uma instituição – Vila Ferdinando (1895-1962), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1453-1461.

  5. Lopes Silvana Fernandes, A atuação discente nos departamentos da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras de São José do Rio Preto no período de 1957 a 1964, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2487-2498.

  6. Lopes Sonia de Castro, Quem ensina a ensinar? Um estudo sobre o corpo docente do Instituto de Educação di Rio de Janeiro nas décads de 1950-60, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 505-516.

  7. López Bausela José Ramón, La contra-revolución pedagógica en el franquismo de guerra. El Proyecto político de Pedro Sainz Rodríguez, Madrid, Biblioteca Nueva, 2011, pp. 326.

  8. López Bausela José Ramón, Los programas escolares inedito de 1938 en la España de Franco. El cerco pedagógico a la modernidad, Madrid, UNED, 2012, pp. 336.

  9. López Facal Ramón (ed.), Pensar históricamente en tiempos de globa- lización, Santiago de Compostela, Universidad de Santiago Composte- la, 2011, pp. 247.

  10. López Martínez José Damián, Delgado Martínez Maria Ángeles, Aure- lio Rodríguez Charentón: La educación moral y cívica a través de su obra La moral en la vida, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 401-410.

  11. López-Ocón Cabrera Leoncio, Aragón Albillos Santiago, Pedrazeula Fuentes Mario (edd.), Aulas con memoria. Ciencia, educación y patri- monio en los institutos históricos de Madrid (1837-1936), Madrid, CEIMES/Doce Calles/Comunidad de Madrid, 2012, pp. 355.

  12. López-Ocón Cabrera Leoncio, El desarollo de una línea de investiga- ción sobre el patrimonio histórico educativo de los institutos histórico de enseñanza secundaria de Madrid: balance del programa de I+D CEIMES y perspectivas de futuro, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 253-264.

  13. López-Ocón Cabrera Leoncio, Ossenbach Gabriela, Introducción: una aproximación multidisciplinar a lugares de la memoria de la enseñanza secundaria desde el programa de I+D CEIMES, in Aulas con memoria, pp. 13-34.

  14. Lorbeer Lukas, Die Sterbe- und Ewigkeitslieder in deutschen lutheri- schen Gesangbüchern des 17. Jahrhunderts, Göttingen, Vandenhoeck

& Ruprecht, 2012, pp. 738.

  1. Loré Michele, Ebrei nella scuola fascista. Gli anni delle leggi razziali, Roma, Monolite Editrice, 2012, pp. 152.

  2. Loss Cristopher, P., Between Citizens and the State: The Politics of American Higher Education in the 20th Century, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 2011, pp. 344.

  3. Lottin Alain, «Chronique mémorial des choses mémorables par Moy Pierre-Ignace Chavatte» (1657-1693). Le mémorial d’un humble tisse-

rand lillois au Grand siècle, Bruxelles, Commission Royale d’Histoire, 2010, pp. 512.

  1. Louis Jérôme, Passer son bac sous la monarchie de Juillet, in Le bacca- lauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 75-91.

  2. Lovett Bobby L., America’s Historically Black Colleges & Universities: A Narrative History, 1837-2009, Macon, Mercer University Press, 2011, pp. 364.

  3. Lovison Filippo, L’istruzione secondaria nella storia della Pontificia Università Gregoriana del Collegio Romano, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 23-42.

  4. Lovreiro Marilda Arantes, Escola de Farmácia e Odontologia de Uberaba: gênese e desenvolvimento (1926-1936), in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 2499-2511.

  1. Lowe Sid, Catholicism, War, and the Foundation of Francoism: The Juventud de Acción Popular in Spain, 1931-1939, Eastbourne, Sussex Academic Press, 2010, pp. 332.

  2. Loyo Engracia, La educación del pueblo, in Historia mínima, 2010, pp. 154-187.

  3. Loyo Engracia, Staples Anne, Fin del siglo y de un régimen, in Historia mínima, pp. 127-153.

  4. Lucchese Salvatore, Emancipazione delle masse e formazione delle élites nella pedagogia civile di Gaetano Salvemini, in Pedagogia civile, pp. 129-211.

  5. Lucchese Salvatore, Questione meridionale, federalismo ed educazio- ne nella pedagogia in situazione di Gaetano Salvemini, in Pedagogia civile, pp. 103-127.

  6. Luchkina, O.A., «O Tom, kak vredno chitat’ v detstve vsjakie knigi bez razboru….». Otbor knig dlja detskogo chtenya (1830-1850gg.) [How it is harmful to read: lists of the recommended books for chil- dren in the middle of the 19th Century], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 112-131.

  7. Luengo Navas Julián, Ritacco Real Maximiliano, Los movimientos de Renovación Pedagógica y la educació compensatoria en la Transición democrática española en el barrio de la Curtuja de Granada, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 203-212.

  8. Lundgreen Peter, Humboldts ”Stoffe” der Bildung: Konzepte und Realitäten, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 171-180.

  9. Lupi Regina, Francesco D’Anguirre. Riforme e resistenze nell’Italia del primo Settecento, Firenze, Centro Editoriale Toscano, 2011, pp. 212.

  10. Lupo Maurizio, Il «sistema universitario» pubblico nel Mezzogiorno continentale prima e dopo l’Unità (1810-1876), in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 150-180.

  11. Lyarsky A.B., Samoubystva uchashikhsja v Rossii nachala XX v. i problemy vzaimootnoshenya pokoleny vnutri obrazovannogo klassa Rossii [Students’ suicides in Russia of the early 20th Century and the issues of relationships between generations of the educated class in Russia], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 254-280.

  12. Lloyd Sarah, Charity and poverty in England, c.1680-1820: wild and visionary schemes, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2010, pp. 352.

  13. MacLehose William F., Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 161-178.

  14. MacLeod Dewar, Kids of the Black Hole: Punk Rock in Postsuburban California, Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 2012, pp. 240.

  15. MacSween Richard, Children in conflict: the significance of children’s literature in relation to war. An interview with Elizabeth Laird, in The Sands of Time, pp. 117-127.

  16. Maddern Philippa, Tarbin Stephanie, Life Cycle, in A Cultural History (in the Early Modern Age), pp. 113-133.

  17. Madeira Ana Isabel da Câmara, A construção do saber comparado em educação: uma análise socio-histórica, Lisboa, Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian – Fundação para a Ciência e a Tecnologia, 2011, pp. 149.

  18. Madeira Ana Isabel da Câmara, A pedagogia colonial no feminino: estratégias e práticas das professoras nas colónias africanas porto- guesas (1890-1930), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 485-489.

  19. Madonna Michele, La pastorale universitaria tra spiritualità e cultura: profili storici e istituzionali (1921-1978). Uno studio introduttivo, in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 339-376.

  20. Magaldi Ana Maria Bandeira de Mello, David Juliana Vital Abreu, Prevenido o “professor-problema”: o impresso como estratégia de divulgação da higiene mental e de formaçáo do professor na sociedad brasileira (anos 1930), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 415-426.

  21. Magalhâes Alves Marcelo Filipe, Ensinar História na Escola Técnica: As práticas pedagogicas dos profesores de História no ensin o técnico durante o Estado Novo, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 25-33.

  22. Magalhães Justino, Cultura escrita e município pedagógico: uma aborda- gem teórica, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 647-653.

  23. Magalhães Justino, Da cadeira ao banco. Escola e Modernização (séculos XVIII-XX), Lisboa, Educa – Unidade I&D de Ciências da Educação, 2010, pp. 644.

  24. Magalhães Justino, O Mural do tempo. Manuais escolares em Portu- gal, Lisboa, Edições Colibrì, 2011, pp. 272.

  25. Magalhães Justino, República e Regimentação Escolar: O Estatu- to Fundante da I.ª Reforma Republicana do Ensino Primário, in O Homen vale, pp. 11-24.

  26. Magalhães Marcelo Filipe Alves, As meninas «do comercial»: perfil social e escolar das alunas do ensino comercial na cidade do Porto durante o Estado Novo (1948-1974), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2513-2527.

  27. Magnin Charles, Muller Christian Alain (edd.), Enseignement secon- daire, formation humaniste et société XVIe-XXIe siècle. Actes du colloque international et pluridisciplinaire tenu à l’occasion du 450e anniversaire de la fondation du Collège de Genève par Calvin, Genève, 23-26 mars 2009, Genève, Éditions Slatkine, 2012, pp. 438.

  28. Magsumov T.A., Srednaya professional’naya shkola Kazani v konce XIX – nachale XX veka [The secundary professional school of Kazan’ in the late XIX – beginning of the XX Century], Sankt Peterburg, Info- da, 2010, pp. 302.

  29. Mahamud Angulo Kira, Labor docente y trabajo escolar bajo el nacio- nalcatolicismo franquista (1945-1959), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 747-767.

  30. Maia Marilene Aves, Inventário de uma experiência: o Conselho Dire- tor de Instrucção Pública na Corte Imperial Brasileira, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2529-2537.

  31. Maiarelli Andrea, Merli Sonia (edd.), «Super studio ordinare». L’Uni- versità di Perugia nelle riformanze del Comune. I: 1266-1389, Peru- gia, Deputazione di storia patria per l’Umbria, 2010, pp. 389.

  32. Mainer Baqué Juan, Mateos Motero Julio, Saber, poder y servicio. Un pedagogo orgánico del Estado: Adolfo Maíllo, Valencia, Tirant lo Blanch, 2011, pp. 226.

  33. Majorova-Shcheglova S.N., Detstvo budushego: konstruirovanie obra- za v proizvedenyakh sovremennykh pisatelej-fantastov [The childhood in the future: Contructing the image in the works of the contemporary phantasy-wirters], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 317-325.

  34. Majorova-Shcheglova S.N., Kolosova E.A., Rol’ uchebnikov v profes- sional’noj socializacii mladshikh shkol’nikov [The role of the school textbooks in the professional socialisation of the young pupils], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 156-162.

  35. Makarevich G.V., Barannikova V.V., «Bez sem’i i v partiyu»: malen’kie geroi v uchebnoj literature 1920-kh godov [ Without family and enrol- ling into the Party: the little heroes in the textbook literature of the 1920 years], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 120-124.

  36. Makarevich Galina V., Bezrogov Vitalj G., Ideja modernizacii v detskikh vizual’nykh obrazakh: bukvari 1930-kh godov [The idea of modernization in the children visual images: primers of the years 1930], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 125-132.

  37. Makarevich Galina V., Illyustracya v uchebnoj knige: semantiko- pedagogichesky analiz (issledovatel’skaya matrica) [The illustration in the textbook. Semantical and pedagogical analysis: tools], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 193-284.

  38. Makarevich Galina V., Obraz rebenka v postsovetskom uchebnike po lityeraturnomu chteniyu [the image of the child in the post-soviet textbooks for literary reading], in I sprosila krocha, pp. 144-250.

  39. Malheiro Gutiérrez Xoxé M. (ed.), Emigración e Educación (1900-1936). I Centenario das Escolas da Unión Hispano-Americana Valle Miñor (1909-2009), Nigràn, Instituto de Estudos Miñoranos, 2011, pp. 516.

  40. Malheiro Gutiérrez Xoxé M., Nicolás Gutiérrez Campo, un maestro republicano que Galicia ganó para sí, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 691-700.

  41. Manique da Silva Carlos, O Ensino Primário Superior em Sintra (1919-1926), in O Homen vale, pp. 63-80.

  42. Mannocchi Cintia, La enseñanza de las primeras letras en tiempos de la dictadura, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 547-571.

  43. Manujlova L.M., Istorya social’noj pedagogiki [History of the Social pedagogy], Omsk, Izd-vo OmGPU, 2010, Chast’ 1, 2010, pp. 122.

  44. Manzon Maria (ed.) Comparative Education: The Construction of a Field, Hong Kong: Springer and the Comparative Education Research Centre, Hong Kong, Hong Kong University Press, 2011, pp. 395.

  45. Mapelli Barbara, È tagliente o ben liscio lungo gli orli? La verità, vi prego, sull’amore, in Il primo amore, pp. 195-235.

  46. Mar del Pozo Andrés María del, Ramos Zamora Sara, Prácticas de escritura en los cuadernos escolares españoles (1920-1940), in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 823-845.

  47. Marangon Ana Carolina Rodrigues, Escola portoguesa e educação: orientações para o ensino da leitura e da escrita, nos anos de 1930, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 697-703.

  48. Marçal Josiane Aparecida, Ribeiro Betânia de Oliveira Laterza, A gênese do Grupo Escolar (1950-1960) nas Geraes do Município, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2539-2543.

  49. Marciano John, Civic illiteracy and American history textbooks: the U.S.-Vietnam war, in Critical civic literacy, pp. 319-342.

  50. Marchand Philippe (ed.), Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008. Certification française ou pratique européenne? Actes du colloque Le baccalauréat et la certification des études secondaires: exception française ou prati- que européenne? (1808-2008), Lille 14, 15 et 16 mai 2008, Paris, Revue du Nord-Institut National de Recherches Pédagogiques, 2010, pp. 443.

  51. Marchand Philippe, «Tricher au jeu sans gagner et d’un sot» (Voltaire). La fraude au baccalauréat (1808-1940), in Le baccalauréat: 1808- 2008, pp. 347-371.

  52. Marchand Philippe, Deux cents ans de baccalauréat: Les grandes étapes, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 15-27.

  53. Marchand Philippe, Hors de la France. Le devenir belge des établisse- ments secondaires jésuites de la province de Champagne (1901-1914), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 461-478.

  54. Marchand Philippe, Introduction, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp.

7-11.

  1. Marchand Philippe, L’histoire des religions dans l’enseignement secon- daire public masculine (1880-1914). Les combats et l’influence de Maurice Vernès, in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 223-246.

  2. Marchena López Isabel, Los manuales de textos de enseñanza primaria en en siglo XIX depositados en la Institución Colombina de Sevilla: Análisis de autores y materias, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 411-419.

  3. Marchiori Alexandre Freitas, Uma história da educação infantil em Vitória, no Estado do Espírito Santo: no caminho o CMEI Darcy Vargas, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2545-2559.

  4. March-Russell Paul, Baby Tuckoo among the Grown-Ups: Moderni- sm and Childhood in the Interwar Period, in The Child, pp. 196-211.

  5. Marescotti Elena, Il quaderno di scuola da strumento a modello forma- tivo: copertine dal «mondo della natura» per una storia dell’educazio- ne ambientale, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 973-991.

  6. Margoni Sara, Il sostegno alla formazione di giovani ricercatori: le borse di perfezionamento e gli assegni di studio (1924-1976), in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 630-649.

  7. Marin Eulalia Beschorner, Weschenfelder Noelei Valentina, Santiago Anna Rosa Fontella, Juventude escolar: escolarização e normas – a sujeição dos corpos e a extinção da paixão, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2561-2572.

  8. Marin Francesco, Die «deutsche Minerva» in Italien. Die Rezep- tion eines Universitäts- und Wissenschaftsmodells 1861-1923, Köln, Sh-Verlag, 2010, pp. 410.

  9. Mariuzzo Andrea, Scuole di responsabilità. I ‘collegi nazionali’ nella Normale gentiliana (1932-1944), Pisa, Edizioni della Normale, 2010, pp. 383.

  10. Marjorie Lehman, Kanarek Jane, Talmud: Making a Case for Talmud Pedagogy – The Talmud as an Educational Model, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 581-596.

  11. Markarevich G.V., «Mama, otkuda berutsja deti»?: Voprosy pola v knige dlja chtenya 1970-1980kh godov [«Mama, where the babies come from»?: Questions of gender in the reading books of the 1970s-1980s], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’tu, pp. 472-493.

  12. Markarevich G.V., Semantiko-pedagogichesky analiz tekstov knigi dlja chtenya v nachal’noj shkole: issledovatel’skaya matrica i rukovodstvo po sposobam ee primenenya [The semantic and pedagogical analysis of the readings books texts in the primary school: investigation roots and guide about the way of their application], in «Pora chitat’», pp. 55-240.

  13. Markarova Tamara S., Bezrogov Vitaly G. (edd.), «Pora chitat’». Bukvari i knigi dlja chtenya v predrevolyucionnoj Rossii 1900-1917gg. Sbornik nauchnych trudov i materialov [It’s time to read. Primers and reading books in the prerevolutionary Russia 1900-1917. Collection of scientific works and materials], Moskva, Jazyki slavjanskoj kul’tu- ry, 2010, pp. 397.

  14. Markarova Tamara S., Bezrogov Vitaly G., Predislovie [Foreward], in

«Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 5-10.

  1. Markarova Tamara S., Istorya russkogo jazyka i metody obuchenya gramote v Rossii nachala XX veka [The history of the language and of the learning methods of the grammar in Russia at the beginning of the XX Century], in «Pora chitat’», pp. 41-54.

  2. Markarova Tamara S., Razvitie ruskogo jazyka v poslerevolyucionnoj Rossii (1917-nachalo 1960-kh gg.) [The development of the russian

language in the post-revolutionary Russia (1917 – beginning of the 1960 years], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 11-28.

  1. Marrella Luigi, Fratelli d’Italia. Compagni di scuola. Quaderni scola- stici e immaginario infantile tra Risorgimento e fascismo, Manduria, Note a Margine, 2011, pp. 199.

  2. Marrella Luigi, Il quaderno scolastico come medium nella costruzione dell’immaginario risorgimentale e patriottico fra Otto e Novecento, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 309-341.

  3. Marten James, Family Relationships, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 19-38.

  4. Martín Sánchez Miguel A., Alonso Díaz Laura, Dos siglos de forma- ción de maestros en Cáceres: De la escuela Normal al Plan Bolonia, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 567-574.

  5. Martinelli Nicola, Strutture didattiche e biografiche accademiche del corpo docente (1921-1971). Prime analisi e note metodologiche, in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 651-773.

  6. Martínez Agut Pilar, Dedicada a educar: Historia de vida de una maestra de la comunidad valenciana en la secunda midad del siglo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 701-708.

  7. Martínez Martín Laura, Emigrar para educar, educar para emigrar, in

School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 803-821.

  1. Martínez Moreno, Luis Pedro, Félix Martí Alpera (1875/1946): Un maestro y la escuela de su tiempo, Murcia, Ediciones de la Universidad de Murcia, 2010, pp. 95.

  2. Martínez Ruiz-Funes José, Los catálogos materiel de enseñanza como fuente para el studio de la cultura material: la receptión i difusión del Método Froebel en España, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 265-277.

  3. Martínez Ruiz-Funes José, Mahamud Angulo Kira, Los archivos fami- liares como fuentes documentales en la investigación histórico-educa- tiva: Un estudio de caso, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 709-717.

  4. Martinez Silvia Alicia, Professores públicos pós-primários em Campos no final do século XIX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 473-477.

  5. Martínez Valcárcel Nicolás, La enseñanza de Historia de España de COU y Bachilllerato: la mirada de profesores y alumnos, in Patrimo- nio y Etnografía, pp. 279-292.

  6. Martínez-Alemán Ana M., Accountability, Pragmatic Aims, and the American University, London-New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 136.

  7. Martinho Miguel Henriques, García Sobreira, Enrique, ¿Qué hace que sea imposible cambiar la escuela?, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 185-190.

  8. Martins Arilson Aparecido, O Seminário Episcopal da Conceição na gênese do ensino secundário na província de Mato Grosso (1858- 1880), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2583-2594.

  9. Martins Catarina Silva, A história do presente e a governamentalida- de come plataformas teórico-metodológicas para operar a desnatu- ralização do génio: a possibilidade de outros devires na educação e no ensino artístico, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 911-914.

  10. Martins Ernesto, Modelo educativo renovador na educação de meno- res: a Secção preparatoria da Escola Central de Reforma de Lisboa (1912-1921), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2573- 2582.

  11. Maryks Robert A., A Jesuit’s Education in the Age of Fr. Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 103-111.

  12. Maslinskaya S.G. (Leont’eva), «Zhizn’ posle smerti»: pionery-geroi v sovremennoj mul’tiplikacii [The life after the death: Pioneers-Heros in the contemporary multiplication], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 254-265.

  13. Maslinsky K.A., Fol’klor i etnografya shkol’nogo skeleta [Folklor and ethnography of the school skeleton], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 160-170.

  14. Maslinsky K.A., Pedsovet kak disciplinarnaya drama (na primere protokolov pedd.sovetov sel’skoj shkoly 1975-1977 gg.) [The peda- gogical soviet as disciplinary drame (as exemple of the protocols of the pedagogical soviets of the rural school, 1975-1977], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 413-429.

  15. Masson Catherine, Former des enseignants chrétiens: une des preoccu- pations des fondateurs de l’Université Catholique de Lille, in Éduca- tion, religion, laïcité, pp. 267-283.

  16. Mastrangelo Gianfranco, Rosa Stefania, Finanziamenti dello Stato alle università per stipendi e materiale (1861-1995), in Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 91-100.

  17. Matasci Damiano, La réforme du baccalauréat entre France et Allema- gne (1880-1902), in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 183-193.

  18. Mathieson Louisa Campbell, A revista de ensino paulista e o método português de João de Deus, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 681-691.

  19. Mattei Anna, Il Liceo «Ennio Quirino Visconti» dalla sua fondazione agli anni trenta, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 165-185.

  20. Matthes E., Rebenok i megalopolis v diskurse reformatorskoj pedago- giki [The child and the megalopolis in the discourse of the pedagogy of the Reform], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 172-186.

  21. Matthes Eva, Der Mauerbau in Staatsbürgerkundebüchern der DDR, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 53-78.

  22. Mattioni Ilaria, Da grande farò la santa. Modelli etici e valori religiosi nella stampa cattolica femminile per l’infanzia e la gioventù (1950- 1979), Firenze, Nerbini, 2011, pp. 232.

  23. Mattioni Ilaria, Inchiostro e incenso. Il giornalino: storia e valori educativi di un periodico cattolico per ragazzi (1924-1979), prefazio- ne di Stefano Gorla, Firenze, Nerbini, 2012, pp. 222.

  24. Mattone Antonello (ed.), Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Nuoro, Ilis- so Edizioni, 2010, 2 voll., pp. 801.

  25. Mattone Antonello, Ferrante Carla, Il Collegio dei Nobili di Cagliari e la formazione della classe dirigente del Regno di Sardegna (XVIII- XIX secolo), in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 69-97.

  26. Mattone Antonello, Gli studi giuridici e l’insegnamento del dirit- to (XVII-XX secolo), in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 205-235.

  27. Maurach F., Skazki, igry, rolevoj obmen: detskoe osvoenie voennogo nasilya (1939-1945) [Fairy tales, Play and Role Swapping: Children’s reactions to Violence of War (1939-1945], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 147- 176.

  28. Mayall Berry, Morrow Virginia, You Can Help Your Country: English Children’s Work during the Second World War, London, Institut of Education, University of London, 2011, pp. 310.

  29. Mazzella Elisa, Comari patentate. La scuola per levatrici nella Novara dell’Ottocento, Milano, Unicopli, 2012, pp. 124.

  30. Mazzella Elisa, Dall’abbecedario alle «scienze sublimi». Scuola e istru- zione nel Novarese napoleonico (1800-1814), Macerata, eum, 2010, pp. 329.

  31. Mazzotta Alessandro, L’andamento delle iscrizioni: indicatori quanti- tativi di sin tesi (1921-2001), in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 715-743.

  32. McClelland Charles E., American Examples for German Universi- ties: Admitting Women before World War I, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 323-336.

  33. McCulloch Gary, The Changing Rationales of the History of educa- tion: History, education and social science, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 25-38.

  34. McCulloch Gary, The Struggle for the History of Education, London- New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 139.

  35. McDonald Robert M.S. (ed.), Light and Liberty: Thomas Jefferson and the Power of Knowledge, Charlottesville, University of Virginia Press, 2012, pp. 256.

  36. McGillis Roderick, Irony and Performance: The Romantic Child, in

The Child, pp. 101-115.

  1. McRainey Lynn D., Russick John, Connecting Kids to History with Museum Exibitions, Walnut Creek, Left Coast Press, 2010, pp. 333.

  2. Meckel Richard, Health and Science, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 167-187.

  3. Meda Juri, «Contro il tanto deprecato mercantilismo scolastico». I controversi rapporti tra produttori di quaderni, insegnanti e cartolai e l’intervento del regime fascista, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 507-551.

  4. Meda Juri, La «Histoira material de la escuela» como factor de desa- rollo de la investigación histórico-educativa en Italia, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 17-32.

  5. Meda Juri, Montino Davide, Sani Roberto (edd.), School Exercise Books. A complex Source for a History of the Approach to Schooling and Education in the 19th and 20th Centuries, Firenze, Edizioni Poli- stampa, 2010, 2 voll., pp. 1567.

  6. Meda Juri, Nascita e sviluppo dell’Istituto nel periodo fascista (1929- 1943), in Dal Museo, pp. 9-31.

  7. Meda Juri, The Exercise Book as a Material Object, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. XXV-XXVIII.

  8. Medeiros Mário Lourenço de, Barros Eva Cristini Arruda Câmara, Entre práticas culturais e formalidades: assim nasceu o «Grupo esco- lar Capitão Mor Galvão» como forma escolar para una nascente modernidade urbana (Currais Novo – RN, 1918-1941), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1463-1475.

  9. Medina Camila Beltrão, A busca por indícios que indiquem a presença de pressupostos das lições de coisas em prefácios ou pré-textos presen- tes em livros de leitura (1900-1940), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 705-716.

  10. Mejer M. (ed.), Prepodavanie i izuchenie islama v Evrazii [Teaching and Studying Islam in Eurasia], Moskva, 2010, pp. 321.

  11. Melent’eva Yu.P., Destkoe chtenie v Rossii i ego izuchenie: 1920-e gody [The children reading in Russia and his study: the 1920 years], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 113-119.

  12. Meloni Reginaldo Alberto, O patrimõnio escolar do ensino das ciên- cias na escola secundária brasileira – 1870/1910, in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 889-899.

  1. Ménager Bernard, Tensions et conflits entre l’État et les communes du Départements du Nord lors des laïcisations d’écoles primaires publi- ques (1886-1900), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 391-406.

  2. Mencarelli Antonio, Scuola e analfabetismo in Umbria nel Novecento, Macerata, Simple, 2011, pp. 182.

  3. Mendelsson David, Anglo-Jewish Education: Day Schools, State Fundingand Religious Education in State Schools, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. II, pp. 1105-1123.

  4. Mendes de Carvalho Maria, Francisco Pompêo do Amaral: Professor de dietética e autor de Política Alimentar no Brazil (1945), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 213-219.

  5. Méndez Rodríguez F.J., Influencia francesa en la arquitectura escolar española, in Francia en la educación de la España, pp. 185-218.

  6. Mendonça Ana Valeska Pollo Campos, Soares Jefferson Costa, Goulart Ivone, A criação do Colégio de Pedro II e seu impacto na constituição do Magistério Público Secundário no Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 459-471.

  7. Menegon Eugenio, Memento mori. Prepararsi alla morte in Cina e in Europa, 1500-1700, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 311-323.

  8. Menezes Maria Cristina, Patrimõnio histórico escolar e museologia: a construção do espaço adequado, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 901-905.

  9. Mercanti Fabio, Giovanni Ceva tra Pisa e la Lombardia, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 233-248.

  10. Merlin Pierpaolo, Progettare una riforma. La rifondazione dell’Uni- versità di Cagliari (1755-1765), Cagliari, AIPSA, 2010, pp. 176.

  11. Merlo Giordana, Galateo del bravo fanciullo, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1503-1518.

  12. Merlo Giordana, La prima infanzia e la sua educazione tra utopia e scien- za dall’età moderna al Novecento, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 336.

  13. Merrill Martha C., Internationalizing Higher education in Central Asia: Definitions, Rationales, Scope, and Choices, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 145-169.

  14. Mertes S.I. Klaus P., Tabus im Lehrberuf, oder: die Würde des Lehrbe- rufs, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 413-424.

  15. Mesquita Ilka Miglio de, Academia de Direito de São Paulo no séc. XIX: o formar-se doutor, o fazer-se intelectual, o tornar-se político do Imperio do Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2595-2607.

  16. Messerschmidt Astrid, Intercultural Education in a post. National Socialist Society – Processes of remembrance in Dealing with Racism and Antisemitism, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 74-94.

  17. Mesterházi Zsuzsa, Ein Buchmanuskript über Heilpädagogik, jahr- sehntenlag in der Schublade – eine mitteleuropäische Geschichte, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 87-96.

  18. Meyers Christine D., University coeducation in the Victorian Era. Inclusion in the United States and the United Kingdom, Hampshire, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 283.

  19. Mignot Ana Chrystina, Entre prescripciones e interdicciones: la Casa Cruz en la producción de cuadernos escolares, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 571-583.

  20. Miguel Adriana de, Escenas de lectura escolar. La intervención norma- lista en la formación de la cultura letrada moderna, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 133-169.

  21. Mikonya György, Im «Schatten» der Schulpädagogik – religiöse Bewe- gungen, Psychogruppen und Erziehung, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 177-188.

  22. Milito Barone Cecilia Cristina, La representación de los docentes en los manuales escolares y guías didácticas de la Ley General de Educa- ción de 1970, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 221-228.

  23. Miller Helena, Grant Lisa D., Pomson Alex (edd.), International Handbook of Jewish Education, London-New York, Springer, 2011, 2 voll., pp. 1308.

  24. Miller Susan, Abandoned: Foundlings in Nineteenth-Century New York City, New York, New York University Press, 2008, pp. 317.

  25. Miller Thomas P., The Evolution of College English: Literacy Studies from the Puritans to the Postmoderns, Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh Press, 2011, pp. 344.

  26. Mineralova I.G. (ed.), Mirovaya slovestnost’ dlja detej i o detjakh [World Literature for Children and on Children]. Materialy Shestnad- catoj Vserossyskoj nauchnoj konferencii «Mirovaya slovesnost’ dlja detej i o detjakh», Moskva, MPGU, 2012.

  27. Mirel Jeffrey E., Patriotic Pluralism: Americanization Education and European Immigrants, Cambridge Mass., Harvard University Press, 2010, pp. 349.

  28. Miriam Davide (ed.), Identità cittadine e aggregazioni sociali in Italia, secoli XI-XV. Convegno di studio, Trieste, 28-30 giugno 2010, Trie- ste, Centro Europeo Ricerche Medievali, 2012, pp. 327.

  29. Mitchell Douglas E., Crowson Robert L., Shipps Dorothy (edd.), Shaping Education Policy. Power and Process, London-New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 312.

  30. Mogarro Maria João, Cunha Maria Teresa Santos (edd.), Rituals, Espaços & Património Escolares. Atas do IX Congresso Luso Brasi- leiro de História da Educaçâo, Lisboa, Instituto de Educaçâo da Universidade de Lisboa, 2012, pp. 3220.

  31. Mogarro Maria João, Profissão, experiência e engenho nos discursos de professoras, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 381-389.

  32. Mogarro Maria João, República e Ensino Normal: Sob o Signo da Pedagogia da Escola Nova, in O Homen vale, pp. 45-62.

  33. Molokova T.A. et al. (edd.), Ocherki istorii universitetskogo obra- zovanya [Aspects of the history of University education], Moskva, MGSU Izd.-vo ASV, 2010, pp. 128.

  34. Mondini Marco, Generazioni intellettuali. Storia sociale degli allievi della Scuola normale Superiore di Pisa nel Novecento (1918-1946), Pisa, Edizioni della Normale, 2011, pp. 305.

  35. Moniz Gonçalo Canto, A reforma de 57: em direção a um ensino universitário da Arquitetura, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 155-167.

  36. Montaldo Silvano, Novaria Paola (edd.), Gli archivi della scienza: l’Università di Torino e altri casi italiani, Milano, Franco Angeli, 2011, pp. 237.

  37. Montecchi Luca, La Scuola Rurale Faina. Un’esperienza di istruzione popolare e agraria nell’Italia rurale del Novecento, Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 219.

  38. Monteiro Ana Maria Reis de Goes, Pina Silvia Mikami Gonçalves, Panorama sobre as Escolas de Arquitetura brasileiras: decadas de 1950 a 1970, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 143-153.

  39. Montero Julio Mateos, Genealogía de un saber escolar: el código pedagógico del intorno, Barcelona, Octaedro, 2011, pp. 184.

  40. Montero Pedrera Ana Ma, Blas J. Zambrano, maestro y pedagogo, in

Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 719-725.

  1. Montes Arribas Beatriz C., La institucionalización de la enseñanza musical en España: La recepción de la ópera italiana en la funda- ción del Real Conservatorio de Madrid, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 575-583.

  2. Montes Morenos Soledad, Montero García Immaculada, Voces y rostros de maestros y maestras andaluces, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 727-734.

  3. Montevecchi Luisa, Il Liceo «Torquato Tasso», in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 187-198.

  4. Montgomery Heather, An Introduction to Childhood: Anthropologi- cal Perspectives on Children’s Lives, Malden, Wiley-Blackwell, 2011, pp. 296.

  5. Montino Davide, Da scolari a bambini? Scritture disciplinate e scrittu- re personali nei quaderni di scuola, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1289-1303.

  6. Montino Davide, La storia nei libri scolastici elementari del dopoguer- ra, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 217-246.

  7. Montino Davide, The Exercise Book as a Formal Object, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. XXIX-XXXIII.

  8. Mora Luna Antonia Maria, Antología, canon e historia social. Educa- ción literaria en manuales escolares españoles, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 421-428.

  9. Moraes Dislane Zerbinatti, O romance de «oficio docente» e a «arte de ensinar»: fontes autobiográficas e ficcionais na pesquisa em Histó- ria da Educaçâo, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 191-200.

  10. Morais Christianni Cardoso, Circulação de livros de uso escolar e publicação do Dicionário português-latino para uso das escolas do Reino Lusitano (1759-1771), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 761-773.

  11. Morais Teresa Maria AlvesTorrinhas, O ensino superior e médio das Engenharias e profissões auxiliares entre 1911 e 1976, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2609-2617.

  12. Morali Ilaria, «Egli ha da essere come io et io come egli». Il libro Dell’amicizia di P. Matteo Ricci: spunti per l’oggi, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 365-385.

  13. Morandini Maria Cristina, I manuali per l’educazione dei sordomuti: i testi di lingua e di istruzione religiosa, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 139-165.

  14. Morandini Maria Cristina, La conquista della parola. L’educazione dei sordomuti a Torino tra Otto e Novecento, Torino, SEI, 2011, pp. 197.

  15. Morandini Maria Cristina, Punti e virgole, pesi e misure. Libri, maestri e scolari tra Otto e Novecento, Macerata, eum, 2011, pp. 127.

  16. Moreau Ángel C., Prats Enric (edd.), La educación revisitada. Ensayos de hermenéutica pedagógica, Barcelona, Publicacions i Edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2010, pp. 490.

  17. Morell Gregori Joan R., Solidaritat a Oliva. 1936-1939, Valencia, CEIC Alfons el Vell-Ajuntament d’Oliva, 2011, pp. 119.

  18. Morelli Patrizia, L’insegnamento del latino nell’Italia post-unitaria (1860-1900), in Le origini delle materie, pp. 47-66.

  19. Moreno Andrea, Fernandes Gyna Ávila, Morais Ramona Mendes Fontoura de, Educação do corpo e formação de professoras: um percurso de pesquisa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2619-2631.

  20. Moreno Martínez Pedro Luís, Relatos autobiográficos de un maestro de escuela: Félix Martí Alpera, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 735-745.

  21. Moreno Martínez Pedro Luis, Vicente Ana Sebastián (edd.), Patri- monio y Etnografía de la escuela en España y Portugal durante el siglo XX, Murcia, Sociedad Española para el Estudio del Patrimonio Histórico-Educativo (SEPHE) – Centro de Estudios sobre la Memoria Educativa (CEME) de la Universidad de Murcia, 2012, pp. 651.

  22. Moreno Martínez Pedro Luis, Vicente Ana Sebastián, Los catálogos de material de enseñanza y la cultura materiel de la escuela. La colección del Centro de Estudios sobre la Memoria Educativa (CEME) de la Universidad de Murcia, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 293-309.

  23. Moreno Martínez Pedro Luis, Vicente Ana Sebastián, Presentación, in

Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 13-16.

  1. Moretti Mauro, Porciani Ilaria, Da un frammento a un testo. Estate 1959, la discussione preparatoria sulla legge Casati, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 15-34.

  2. Moreu Ángel C. (ed.), Les fons orals i audiovisuals en la Història de l’Educació. Innovació i recerca en la docència universitària, Barcelona, Publicacions y edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2010, pp. 123.

  3. Morosini Stefano, Nonostante tutto a fianco della patria. La chimica italiana a servizio delle due guerre mondiali: il caso di Mario Giacomo

Levi, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 281-289.

  1. Morrison Hugh, Paterson Lachy, Knowles Brett, Rae Murray (edd.), Mana Mâori and Christianity, Wellington, Huia Publishers, 2012, pp. 327.

  2. Morrison Hugh, Representations of Mâori in Presbyterian Children’s Missionary Literature, 1909-1939, in Mana Mâori and Christianity, pp. 159-178.

  3. Moser Vera, Heterogenität als bildungspolitische Orientierung sonderpädagogischer Professionsentwicklung: Historische Hypo- theken und aktuelle Ambivalenzen, in Pädagogische Professionalität, pp. 105-115.

  4. Moser Vera, Perfektibilität – Verbesorgung – Förderung – Teilhabe/ Inklusion. Eine Paradigmengeschichte der Behindertenpädagogik, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 75-86.

  5. Moss Hilary J., Schooling Citizens: The Struggle for African American Education in Antebellum America, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2010, pp. 296.

  6. Motto Francesco (ed.), Don Michele Rua nella storia (1873-1910). Atti del Congresso internazionale di studi su don Rua (Roma, Salesia- num, 29-31 ottobre 2010), Roma, Las, 2011, pp. 861.

  7. Motto Francesco, Salesiani di Don Bosco in Italia, Roma, LAS, 2011, pp. 512.

  8. Moulin Dan, Leo Tolstoy, London, Continuum International Publi- shing Group, 2011, pp. 195.

  9. Moulinier Pierrein, La clé de la forteresse: le baccalauréat comme instrument de régulation des cursus étudiants dans les facultés pari- siennes au XIXe siècle, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 95-108.

  10. Mucientes Manso Juan Carlos, Entre la “Catedral de papel” y el “Rueda”: Los manuales de los maestros vallisoletanos (1780-1845), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 429-435.

  11. Muchin M.I., Tendencii razvitya vospitanya v sovetskoj shkole [Tendencies of development of the education in the soviet school], Moskva, 2011, pp. 58.

  12. Muller Christian Alain, Des Humanités à la culture générale: la recon- version de la formation secondaire de l’«élite» à Genève au XIXe siècle, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 125-140.

  13. Muller Christian Alain, Extermann Blaise, Magnin Charles, Ensei- gnant-e-s, disciplines scolaires et formation humaniste au collège de Genève, aujourd’hui, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 403-409.

  14. Muller Christian Alain, Le valeur socioprofessionnelle de la maturité gymnasiale à Genève à l’ère de la «démocratisation des études», in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 205-224.

  15. Muller Christian Alain, Magnin Charles, Blaise Extermann, Avant- propos, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 11-15.

  16. Muller Christian Alain, Magnin Charles, Introduction. Des Humanités à la culture générale: cinq siècles de métamorphoses et de continuités, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 19-35.

  17. Muller Christian Alain, Werffeli Anne, Culture scolaire et élévation du niveau moyen de formation: les pratiques de l’enseignement de la composition à l’école primaire à Genève de 1886 à 1969, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1085-1101.

  18. Munro Hendry Petra, Engendering Curriculum History, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 258.

  19. Muños Francisco Imbernón et al., Las invariantes pedagógicas y la pedagogía Freinet cincuenta años después, Barcelona, Graó, 2010, pp. 240.

  20. Mura Eloisa, Storia della Facoltà di Scienze Politiche (1970-2009), in

Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 375-379.

  1. Muroni Alessia, «Un gentile e poetico episodio di vita claustrale»: passione, desiderio e furor d’amore lesbico nelle stanze del collegio, in Il primo amore, pp. 101-134.

  2. Murua Cartón Hilario, Garmendia Larrañaga José F., La Escuela del Magisterio de la Iglesia La Salle – Nuestra Señora del Juncal de Irun (1948-1970), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 391-399.

  3. Musial Gilvanice Barbosa da Silva, Rosa Walquiría Miranda, Santos Lucília Rodrigues, Representações sobre a educação das populações rurais em Minas Gerais, Brasil: os debates no Congresso Mineiro (1889- 1892), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2633-2643.

  4. Musteaţă Sergiu, Educaţia istorică-între discursul politic şi identitar în Republica Moldova, Chişinău, Pontos, 2010, pp. 364.

  5. Musul’manskoe obrazovanie v Tatarstane: istorya, sovremennoe sostojanie i innovacionnye processy (Cikl statej) [Islamic Education in the Republic of Tatarstan: History, Current Situation and Innovative Processes], Kazan’, Imam, Musul’manskoe obr., 2012, pp. 120.

  6. Mutuale Augustin, Weigand Gabriele, Les grandes figures de la péda- gogie, Paris, Pétra, 2011, pp. 365.

  7. Myagkov G.P., Nabiev R.A., Chiglintsev E.A. (edd.), Istoricheska- ya nauka i obrazovanie v uslovjakh sovremennykh vyzovov. Sbor-

nik materialov mezhdunarodnoj nauchno-prakticheskoj konferencii [History and Education in the Framework of Contemporary Challen- ges], Kazan’, 22-23 nojabrja, Kazan’, Izdate’stvo Kazanskogo Univer- siteta, 2012.

  1. Nadenina K.E., Ideya grazhdanskogo vospitanya v nasledii P.F. Kapte- reva [The idea of the civic education in P.F. Kapterev’s heritage], in Sovremennye problemy nauki, pp. 63-67.

  2. Nadezhdina E.V., Detskie obrazy v sovremennoj rossyskoj reklame: strukturno-semiotichesky analiz [The child image in the Russian contemporary advertisement: structural and semiotical analysys], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 30-40.

  3. Nagy Melinda (ed.), Társadalmi jelenségek és változások. A Selye János Egyetem II. Tudományos Konferenciájának kötete, Komárom, Selye János Egyetem, 2010, pp. 682.

  4. Nagy Péter Tibor, A növekvő állam árnyékában. Oktatás, politika 1867-1945 [In the Shadow of the Growing State. Schooling and Poli- tics, 1867-1945], Gondolat kiadó, Budapest, Neveléstudomány törté- neti tanulmányok, 2011, pp. 494.

  5. Nagy Péter Tibor, Dinamikus, prszonalizált kategóriák ized categorie [The case of the Study of the Education of National Minorities in the Dual Monarchy], in Kié az oktatáskutatás?, pp. 75-85.

  6. Nagy Péter Tibor, Educated elites and the Transsylvanian University (1872-1918); Tudásjavak áramlása a közép-kelet-európai régióban a rendszerváltást követően, in Magyar Szociológiai Társaság, pp. 75-85.

  7. Nagy Péter Tibor, Fiatal diplomások a rendszerváltás előtt és után [Young Graduates of Higher Education before and after the Change of Regime], in A társas szociológus, pp. 222-236.

  8. Nagy Péter Tibor, Religous Education and Childhood in Hungary (1949-1960), in Kindheit-Schule-Erziehungswissenschaft, pp. 33-46.

  9. Nagy Péter Tibor, The Level of Education and its Factors of the Hunga- rian Handicapped in the Second Half of the Twentieth Century, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 125-136.

  10. Nagy Péter Tibor, Utak felfelé. Oktatás és társadalmi mobilitás a 19-20. századi Magyarországon [Ways up. Schooling and Social Mobility in Hungary in the 19th and 20th Century]. (Társadalom és oktatás; 35.), Oktatáskutató Intézet, Új Mandátum, 2010, pp. 209.

  11. Naidoo Beverley, Ghosts have a way of rising: Writing the past, the present and crossing the fence, in The Sands of Time, pp. 75-90.

  12. Nascimento Luciana, Universidade de Coimbra no século XVI (1523- 1559): análise da reforma, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 2645-2656.

  13. Nazarchenko A.V., Razvitie nauchnogo napravlenya sravnitel’noj pedagogiki v processe formirovanya novoj bolgarskoj shkoly vo vtro- roj polovine XIX-nach. XX vv. [Development of the scientific orien- tation of the comparative pedagogy in the process of the formation of the new bulgarian school in the second half of the XIX Century

– beginning of the XX Century], in Innovacii i tradicii sovremennoj shkoly, pp. 127-135.

  1. Neěmec Mirek, Erziehung zum Staatsbürger? Deutsche Sekundarschu- len in der Tschechoslowakei 1918-1938. Staatsbürgerliche Erziehung an den deutschen Mittelschulen in der Ersten Tschechoslowakischen Republik, Essen, Klartext-Verlag, 2010, pp. 434.

  2. Negrín Fajardo Olegario, Historia de la Educaciőn Española. Autores, textos y documentos, Madrid, UNED, 2011, pp. 676.

  3. Negrín Fajardo Olegario, Memoria histórica y educación en Canarias (1936-1942). Depuración y represión del Magisterio en la provincia de Las Palmas, Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Departamento de Edicio- nes de la Consejería de Cuultura y Patrimonio Histórico y Cultural del Cabildo de Gran Canaria, 2010, pp. 477.

  4. Negruzzo Simona, Collegi della Riforma cattolica: il caso pavese, in

Dai collegi Medievali, pp. 43-54.

  1. Nelson Adam R., Rudolph John L., Education and the culture of print in modern America, Madison, The University of Wisconsin Press, 2010, pp. 225.

  2. Németh András (ed.), A neveléstudományi Doktori Iskola programjai: Tudományos arculat, kutatási eredmények, Budapest, ELTE Eötvös Kiadó, 2012, pp. 212.

  3. Németh András, A History of Teacher Training in Hungary from 1775 to 1945, in The Development of Teacher Education, pp. 10-11.

  4. Németh András, A magyar népiskolai tanítók és a középiskolai tanárok képzésének és szaktudásának alakulása a XIX. század közepéig, in Fortiter et Constanter, pp. 170-188.

  5. Németh András, A magyar neveléstörténet és historiográfiájának fejlodése az 1920-as évek végéig, in Kutatás és képzés, pp. 65-82.

  6. Németh András, A pedagógiatörténet funkcióváltozása és annak megjelenése a hazai kutatásokban, in Neveléstudomány – reflexió – innováció, pp. 149-187.

  7. Németh András, A pedagógiatörténet mintázatai: A szakmai önlegi- timációtól az interdiszciplináris ”új” kulturtörténet nézopontjáig, in Társadalmi jelenségek, pp. 389-419.

  8. Németh András, A reformpedagógia és az életreform-mozgalmak kapcsolata, in Perspektívák az új évezredben a táncmuvészetben, pp. 29-39.

  9. Németh András, Die Konstruktionsprozesse des ”normales” Fachwis- sens von Volksschulehrem in Ungarn am Beispiel der Enzyklopädie des Volksschulunterrichts um 1913-1915, in Normalität, Abnorma- lität und Devianz, pp. 13-26.

  10. Németh András, Emberi idovilágok: Pedagógiai megközelítések, Buda- pest, Gondolat Kiadó, 2010, pp. 168.

  11. Németh András, La pedagogia universitaria in Ungheria dalla seconda metà del XIX secolo al 1918, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 211-228.

  12. Németh András, Magyar pedagógusképzés és pedagógus szakmai tudásformák I. 1775-1945: nemzeti fejlodési trendek, nemzetközi recepciós hatások, Budapest, ELTE Eötvös Kiadó, 2012, pp. 112.

  13. Németh András, Muvészetpedagógia és életreform: Szimpózium összefoglaló, in Közoktatás, pedagógusképzés, neveléstudomány, pp. 96-97.

  14. Németh András, Népi kultúra, életreform és nevelés, in A hagyomán- yos tánckultúra metamorfózisa, pp. 128-155.

  15. Németh András, Pirka Veronika (edd.), Pädagogische und kulturel- le Strömungen in der K.U.K. Monarchie II: eine Sammlung aus den Beiträgen der internationalen Konferenz, 24.-25. April 2009, Fürsten- feld (Internationale Konferenz Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömun- gen in der K.U.K. Monarchie II (24.-25 April 2009 Fürstenfeld), Székesfehérvár, Kodolányi János Hochschule, 2010, pp. 161.

  16. Németh András, Skiera Ehrenhard (edd.), Lehrerbildung in Europa: Geschichte, Struktur und Reform, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2012, pp. 340.

  17. Németh András, Szabolcs Éva, Vincze Beatrix, Lehrerbildung in Ungarn: Von den Anfängen im späten 18. Jahrhundert bis zur politi- schen Wende um 1990, in Lehrerbildung in Europa, pp. 21-40.

  18. Németh András, The historical models of the Hungarian teacher’s profession and professional knowledge, in Internationalization in Education, pp. 23-46.

  19. Németh Regina, Lebensformen und Normalität am Beispiel der Klei- dungsreform, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 189-197.

  20. Nemeth-Jajić Jadranka, Jezikoslovna obilježja hrvatskih početnica u

20. stoljeću [Linguistic characteristics of Croatian primers in the 20th Century], in Redefiniranje tradicije, pp. 337-352.

  1. Nesi Gabriella, Santi Raffaella, La collezione del Museo patologico dell’Università degli Studi di Firenze: patrimonio storico e strumento didattico-scientifico, in La formazione del medico, pp. 103-106.

  2. Neto Manoel, Jornal das Moças (1926-1932): educadoras em manche- te, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1145-1150.

  3. Neto Wenceslau Gonçalves, O surgimento da instrução republicana em Paracatu: o debate na Câmara Municipal vocacionada para o sexo feminino, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 641-646.

  4. Neto Wenceslau Gonçalves, Pereira Laila Caroline, Igreja, política e educação: o Padre Camillo Velloso em Ouro Preto, Minas Gerais (1892-1894), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 561-571.

  5. Neumann Karl, Sauerbrey Ulf, Winkler Michael (edd.), Fröbelpädago- gik im Kontext der Moderne. Bildung, erziehung und soziales handeln, Jena, Verlag IKS Garamond, 2010, pp. 300.

  6. Nevo Nava, Hebrew Language in Israel and the Diaspora, in Interna- tional Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 419-440.

  7. Nguyen Thuy Phong, Le baccalauréat français au Vietnam, Cambodge et Laos dans les annèes 1954 et 1955: étude sociologique, docimologi- que et linguistique, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 309-332.

  8. Nicollier Béatrice, Le projet de formation du collège de Genève au XVIe siècle et sa mise en œuvre, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 69-83.

  9. Nicoud Marilyn, Tra Università e corte: formazione e carriere dei medici della corte visconteo-sforzesca (XIV-XV secc.), in Formare alle professioni, pp. 78-104.

  10. Niedrig Heike, Multicultural Education and Apartheid – educational Discourses in South Africa, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 289-315.

  11. Niedrig Heike, Ydesen Christian (edd.), Writing Postcolonial Histories of Intercultural Education, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 317.

  12. Niedrig Heike, Ydesen Christian, Writing Postcolonial Histories of Intercultural Education – A Introduction, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 9-26.

  13. Nigrin Tomáš, «Antifaschistische Grenzmaßnahmen» – Mauerbau in den tschechoslowakischen und polnischen Lehrbüchern vor 1989, in

Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 115-128.

  1. Nigrisoli Wärnhjelm Vera, Medicina e medici di corte in Svezia in età Moderna: luoghi ed itinerari formativi, in La formazione del medico, pp. 51-76.

  2. Nikolova Maja, Exercise Books in the History of Education in Serbia, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1145-1162.

  3. Nishino Ryôta, Changing histories: Japanese and South African text- books in comparison (1945-1995), Göttingen, V & R Unipress, 2011, pp. 222.

  4. Niyozov Sarfaroz, Revisiting Teaching as Professionalism Discourse Through Teachers’ Professional Lives in Post-Soviet Tajikistan, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 287-311.

  5. Nóbik Attila, Abnormal children in the Hungarian historiography of education, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 49-57.

  6. Nóbik Attila, Pukánszky Béla (edd.), Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz. Gesellschaftliche Konstruktionsprozesse und ihre Umwälzungen in der Moderne, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 269.

  7. Nóbik Attila, Pukánszky Béla, Ein leitendes zu Normalität und Devianz – Gesellschafl Konstruktionsprozese und ihre Umwälzun- gen in der Moderne, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 9-10.

  8. Nogueira Vera Lúcia, A escola primária noturna do estado de Minas Gerais (Brasil) na perspectiva dos inspetores escolares (1892-1920), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2657-2667.

  9. Nolzen Armin, Schlüter Marnie, Das Reichsministerium für Wissen- schaft, Erziehung und Volksbildung im nationalsozialistischen Herr- schaftssystem, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus Totaler Anspruch und Erziehungswirklichkeit, pp. 341- 355.

  10. Norlander Eliasson Sabrina, Il buon gusto in convento: notizie intorno alle educande nella Roma del Settecento, in Scuola e itinerari formati- vi, pp. 137-148.

  11. Novarese Daniela (ed.), Accademie e scuole. Istituzioni, luoghi, perso- naggi, immagini della cultura e del potere, Milano, Giuffré, 2011, pp. 628.

  12. Novarese Daniela, Potere politico, relazioni personali e cultura scien- tifica: i “galileiani” a Messina, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 249-261.

  13. Núñes Gil Marina, Rebollo Espinosa Maria José, Ciencia, libertad y educación: José Sánchez Rosa, un obrero de la Pedagogía, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 437-446.

  14. Nunes Iran de Maria Leitão, A identidade feminina da proposta educa- tiva marista, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2669- 2681.

  15. Nunn David, Britannia calls: Nottingham schools and the push for Great War victory, Great Britain, London, Knowle Hill Publishing, 2010, pp. 200.

  16. Nurkova V.V., Vojna i mir: voennoe izmerenie v vospominanyakh o detstve [The War and the peace: Childhood Memories of WWII survi- vors], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 177-209.

  17. Nutton Vivian, Lectio magistralis. The Puschmann legacy: medical history and the history of medical education, in La formazione del medico, pp. 15-28.

  18. O’Connor Maura, The Development of Infant Education in Ireland, 1838-1948: epochs and eras, Bern, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 301.

  19. O’Donoghue Tom, Catholic Teaching Brothers: Their Life in the English-speaking World, 1891-1965, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2012, pp. 215.

  20. O’Malley Andrew, Cruso’s Children: Robinson Crusoe and the Cultu- re of Childhood in the Eighteenth Century, in The Child, pp. 87-100.

  21. Obinu Francesco, I professori dell’Università di Sassari. Repertorio 1612-2009, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 323-413.

  22. Obinu Francesco, La popolazione studentesca dell’Università di Sassa- ri. Dalle origini a oggi, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 255-271.

  23. Obukhov A.S. (ed.), Rebenok v kul’ture [The child in the culture], Moskva, Isledovatel’, 2010, pp. 515.

  24. Obukhov A.S., Bezrogov V.G., Predislovie [Foreward], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 5-8.

  25. Obukhov A.S., Ot detstva k vzroslosti cherez sociokul’turnoe ekspe- rimentirovanie: podrostkovye i molodezhnye subkul’tury v Moskve [From childhood to adulthood through the socio-cultural experimen- tation: teenagers and youth subcultures in Moscow], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 187-213.

  26. Odysheva A.S., Detsky tekst i sociokul’turnyj kontekt: fenomen Garri Pottera [The child text and sociocultural context: Harry Potter Phenomen], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 542-548.

  27. Ofinica del VIII Centenario, La Universidad de Salamanca en el siglo XIII, Salamanca, Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca, 2011, pp. 101.

  28. Okol’skaya L.A, Tema truda v illyustracyakh i tekstakh uchebnika dlja nachal’noj shkoly: 1980e-2000e gody [The theme of labour activities in the illustrations and texts of the textbooks for the elementary school of the years 1980-2000], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 34-155.

  29. Olich J.M., Novyj vzgljad na tovarishkha Krukskuyu [A new view to comrade Krupskaya], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 78-94.

  30. Oliveira Milton Ramon Pires de, Alves Bruno Geraldo, Garcia Angela Maria, Escola primária rural no Brasil: debate e proposta na década de 1940, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2683-2687.

  31. Olmi Antonio, Ragione naturale e ragione sapienziale nel pensiero di

P. Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 259-287.

  1. Omoeva Carina, Active Learning Instructional Methods in Mathe- matics and Science: A Comparative Analysis of Post-Soviet Countri- es Using TIMSS 2007 data, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 313-344.

  2. Oria Segura Maria Rosa, Educación, immigración y multiculturalidad. Políticas europeas en el último cuarto del siglo XX y su in fluencia en las acciones presentes, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 229-238.

  3. Oriani Angélica Pall, Expansão da Escola primária isolada em São Paulo – Brasil (1907-1943), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 2689-2699.

  4. Orlando Evelyn de Almeida, Mogarro Maria João, Fôrmas e sentidos de educar: escola nova católica a formação docente em dois projetos de educação nacional, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 427-437.

  5. Ortega Castillo Fátima, Los recuerdos escolares como núcleo de un proyecto docente en Historia de la Educación, in Patrimonio y Etno- grafía, pp. 495-504.

  6. Ortiz Fernanda Ros, Uma agência na educação de mocas campogran- denses: em Estudo o Colégio Nossa Sebhora Auxiliadora, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2701-2709.

  7. Ossenbach Gabriela (ed.), Corrientes e instituciones educativas contemporáneas, Madrid, UNED, 2011, pp. 314.

  8. Ossenbach Gabriela, García Alonso María, Viñuales Inés (edd.), Rafael Altamira en Argentina. Vínculos sociales e intelectuales entre España y Argentina en tiempos del primer centenario de la Indepen-

dencia, Madrid, UNED – Centro de Estudios de Migraciones y Exilios

– Fundación Ortega y Gasset Argentina, 2013, pp. 115.

  1. Ossenbach Gabriela, Infl alemanas en la consolidación de los sistemas educativos en América Latina (1870-1914), in La pedagogía alemana en España, pp. 115-133.

  2. Ossenbach Gabriela, Los docentes como autores y usuarios de manua- les escolares, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 281-287.

  3. Ossenbach Gabriela, Prólogo, in Formación de nación y educación, pp. 9-13.

  4. Ossenbach Gabriela, Somoza Miguel, La Biblioteca Virtual Patre- MANES de textos escolares europeos y latinoamericanos, in Los otros en los manuales escolares, pp. 155-181.

  5. Ossenbach Gabriela, Somoza Miguel, Los museos pedagógicos virtua- les y la enseñanza de la Historia de la Educación. Posibilidades y desafíos, in El patrimonio histórico-educativo, pp. 295-320.

  6. Ossian Lisa L., The Forgotten Generation: American Children and World War II, Columbia, University of Missouri Press, 2011, pp. 174.

  7. Otero Urtaza Eugenio, Las visitas de Alexys Sluys a la escuelas españo- las, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 401-409.

  8. Ottavi Dominique, Des savoirs privés de sens?, in Enseignement secon- daire, pp. 175-195.

  9. Ozhiganova A.A., Rozhdenie «novogo cheloveka»: utopichesky proekt dvizhenya za estestvennye rody [The birth of the «new man»: utopical project of the movement for the natural childbirth], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 444-459.

  10. Paci Francesca, Franca Viola e tutte le altre, in Il primo amore, pp.

171-194.

  1. Paciulli Bryan Newton Antonio, Escolano Benito Agustín, Suárez Henar Herrero (edd.), Educaçâo e conhecimento para un futuro sustentável, Campinas, Alínea, 2011, pp. 250.

  2. Paddock Tory R.E., Creating the Russian peril: education, the public sphere, and national identity in imperial Germany, 1890-1914, Roch- ester (NY), Camden House, 2010, pp. 263.

  3. Padrós Gómez Anna, Núria Carrillo Isabel, Collelldemont Eulàlia, Futuro i pasado en la imagen presente, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 453-463.

  4. Paes Ademilson Batista, A escola primária rural mato-grossense no período republicano (1889-1942), in Rituais, Espaços & Património

Escolares, pp. 1477-1488.

  1. Paes Ademilson Batista, Escolas católicas e protestantes em Mato Grosso (1894-1963), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 217-226.

  2. Pagano Emanuele, Giovanni Vigo, Introduzione, in Maestri e profes- sori, pp. 7-9.

  3. Pagano Emanuele, I professori di Liceo nel primo Ottocento. Nascita di una professione moderna, in Maestri e professori, pp. 125-190.

  4. Pagano Emanuele, Vigo Giovanni (edd.), Maestri e professori. Profili della professione docente tra Antico Regime e Restaurazione, Milano, Edizioni Unicopli, 2010, pp. 196.

  5. Pahl Jon, Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 161-177.

  6. Paindorge Martine, Quels professeurs pour un nouvel enseignement: la technologie?, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 165-178.

  7. Palazzolo Maria Iolanda, La perniciosa lettura. La Chiesa e la libertà di stampa nell’Italia liberale, Roma, Viella, 2010, pp. 181.

  8. Palka Beata Maria, Circoli culturali e Massoneria in Polonia: I lavori preparatori del testo costituzionale del 1791, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 145-162.

  9. Palmerino Carla Rita, La fortuna della scienza galileiana nelle provin- ce Unite, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 61-69.

  10. Palustri Simona, L’Università Fascista di Bologna: un modello di acca- demia per il regime? in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 379-395.

  11. Palustri Simona, Un ateneo in camicia nera. L’Università di Bologna negli anni del fascismo, Roma, Carocci, 2010, pp. 253.

  12. Papadopoulos Cátia Regina, Arthur Ramos e a infância como idade de ouro para a higiene mental escolar, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2711-2722.

  13. Parkin Tim, Life Cycle, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp. 97-114. 1497. Pasini Rodolfo, Nel centenario della nascita di Margherita Zoebeli, in

Intervento sociale e azione educativa, pp. VII-VIII.

  1. Passador Cláudia Souza, Nalle Junior Claudionei, Passador João Luiz, História da educação no campo no Brasil: heranças e avanços em debate, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1489-1501.

  2. Pasternack Peer, Mündigkeit als Managementaufgabe? Die Unmögli- chkeit und die Möglichkeiten von Qualitätsmanagement in der Hochschullehre, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 293-306.

  3. Patel Kiran Klaus, Die «Volkserziehungsschule» – Der Arbeitsdienst für Männer und Frauen…, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalso- zialismus, pp. 187-204.

  4. Patriotizm v dialoge pokoleny. Sbornik naukhnych statej [Patriotism in the Dialogue of Generations], Sankt Peterburg, Izd.vo Politechni- cheskogo Instituta, 2012.

  5. Patrizi Elisabetta, «Del congiungere le gemme de’ gentili con la sapien- tia de’ cristiani». La biblioteca del card. Silvio Antoniano tra studia humanitatis e cultura ecclesiastica, Firenze, Leo S. Olschki, 2011, pp. 345.

  6. Patrizi Elisabetta, Silvio Antoniano un umanista ed educatore dell’e- tà del Rinnovamento cattolico (1540-1603), Macerata, eum, 2010, 3

voll., pp. 1463.

  1. Paulino Raquel Geada, ESBAP/FAUP. Uma ruptura não desejada. O processo da integração do curso de Arquitetura da Escola superior de Belas Artes do Porto na Universidade di Porto, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 191-201.

  2. Paulus Stefan, Vorbild USA? Amerikanisierung von Universität und Wissenschaft in Westdeutschland 1945-1976, München, Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag, 2010, pp. 617.

  3. Pavlova L.V., Likvidacya negramotnosti vzroslogo naselenya, 1897- 1939 gg. [The elimination of illiteracy of the adult population, in the years 1897-1939], Orenburg, Izd.vo OGPU, 2011, pp. 207.

  4. Payeras Coll Pedro, Miguel Porcel y Riera, maestro y editor escolar: Modernizador de la manualística en el primer tercio del siglo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 447-457.

  5. Paz Ana Luísa, Ler 20 teses de doutoramento para escrever 1 em história da educação (1998-2012): um olhar sobre a mimesis e a inven- tividade, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1067-1076.

1509. Pedagogicheskie tradicii i novacii v istorii pedagogicheskoj kul’tury [Pedagogical traditions and innovation in the history of pedagogical culture], Moskva, ASOU, 2010, pp. 343.

  1. Pehnke Andreas, Die Pädagogik Hugo Gaudigs im Kontext der Reformpädagogik um 1900, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 15-34.

  2. Pehnke Andreas, Schoolbooks Made by Pupils: Practices of a Progres- sive Experimental School of the 1920s, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1115-1129.

  3. Pellerey Roberto, A quadretti, a righe o tutto bianco?, in School Exer- cise Books, Vol. I, pp. 553-560.

  4. Pelleriti Enza, 1818-1945: l’Accademia Peloritana dei Pericolanti fra le due guerre, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 497-511.

  5. Peña Saavedra Vicente, Relatos y representaciones de la escuela en la primera prensa escolar in fantil de Galicia, in Patrimonio y Etno- grafía, pp. 505-522.

  6. Peña Saavedra Vicente, Una cartilla escolar precursora (1889) para mitigar el desarrigo sociocultural y fraguar la identidad étnica de los gallegos de cuba, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 459-468.

  7. Penim Lígia, A alma e o engenho do currículo. História das disciplinas de Português e de Desenho no ensino secundário do último quartel do século XIX a meados do século XX, Lisboa, Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian – Fundação para a Ciência e Tecnologia, 2011, pp. 493.

  8. Penim Lígia, O currículo de desenho enquanto construtor de sujeitos: tecnologias do corpo e da visão (de meados do século XIX à década de 70 do século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1503-1510.

  9. Penim Lígia, Um rasto do Brasil nos livros de leitura do ensino secundário português (de Oitocentos à década de 1970), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 795-799.

  10. Penteado Ana Elisa de Arruda, A gestão participativa como um traço de identidade: a possibilidade e a neccessidade da participação em una escola comunitária, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2723-2734.

  11. Pepe Luigi (ed.), Galileo e la scuola galileiana nelle Università del Seicento, Bologna, Clueb, 2011, pp. 420.

  12. Pepe Luigi, Esperienze internazionali di matematici e fisici italiani prima dell’Unità, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 321-331.

  13. Pepe Luigi, I matematici italiani e la Grande guerra, in Le Università e le guerre dal Medioevo, pp. 253-267.

  14. Pepe Luigi, James Gregory e i matematici inglesi in Italia, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 107-126.

  15. Peres Selma Martines, Exaltação do urbano como símbolo civiliza- cional e de integração à nação: análise de periódicos goianos (1917- 1944), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 387-398.

  16. Peretti Alessandra (ed.), Storie di donne non comuni. Le prime laureate in Medicina dell’Università di Pisa, Pisa, Edizioni Plus, 2010, pp. 153.

  17. Pérez Martín Antonio, Peculiaridades del Collegio de España en Bono- nia, in Dai Collegi Medievali, pp. 25-34.

  18. Pérez Mayordomo, Agulló Diaz Alejandro, Carmen Maria del, Frasqu- et Gabriel Garcia (edd.), El patrimoni histórico educatiu valencià – V jornades d’història de l’educació valenciana (Gandia, 30 i 31 d’octubre de 2009, Universitad de Valencia), Facultat de Filosofia i Ciènces de l’Educació Dept. D’Educació Comparada i Història de l’Educació, CEIC Alfons el Vell, Ajuntament de Gandia, 2011, pp. 308.

  19. Perez Tatiane Tanaka, Os métodos de ensino nos manuais de formação de professores no final do século XIX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 669-680.

  20. Pericacho Gómez Francisco Javier, El Fondo Romero Marín del Museo

«Manuel B. Cossío». Documentos sobre las práticas escolares: la labor pedagógica de la ciudad de los muchachos de Vallecas, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 311-322.

  1. Pessanha Eurize Caldas, Assis Wanderlice da Silva, Oliveira Stella, Cruzamento de fontes para a escrita da história de instituíções esco- lares: documentos, fotografias, objetos e memorialistas, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 205-215.

  2. Pessanha Eurize Caldas, Gatti Junior Décio (edd.), Tempo de cidade, lugar de escola: história, ensino e cultura escolar em “escolas exempla- res”, Uberlândia, EDUFU, 2012, pp. 298.

  3. Pessanha Eurize Caldas, Silva Fabiany de Cássia Tavares, História de uma instituiçâo escolar: democratizaçâo du elitizaçâo do ensino secundário (1939-1971)?, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 59-69.

  4. Peterson Andrea, «Knowledge, more than anything else, can overco- me oppression»: Subjectivity and autonomy in the characterisation of Charlotte Armstrong-Barnes and Maggie Dundas in Theresa Breslin’s Remembrance, in The Sands of Time, pp. 174-181.

  5. Peterson Paul E., Saving Schools: From Horace Mann to Virtual Lear- ning, Cambridge, Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2010, pp. 336.

  6. Petric’ Bojana, «The Last Morning in my Hometown…»: Children’s Descriptive Writing in 1917, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1479-1493.

  7. Petrova Nina K. (ed.), Vojna glazami detej. Svidetel’stva ochevidcev [The war through children’s eyes. Witnesses’s evidences], Moskva, Veche, 2011, pp. 384.

  8. Petrova Nina K., Deti Velikoj Otechestvennoj vojny [Children of the Great Patriotic War], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 210-228.

  9. Picciotto Joanna, Labors of Innocence in Early Modern England, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 2010, pp. 863.

  10. Pignot Manon, Allons enfants de la patrie. Génération Grande Guer- re, Paris, Éd. du Seuil, 2012, pp. 439.

  11. Pimienta Rocha Heloísa Helena, El arte de enseñar Higiene: Los profe- sores y la producción de manuales escolares para la infancia brasileña, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 469-477.

  12. Pine Lisa, Education in Nazi Germany, Oxford-New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 168.

  13. Pineau Pablo, Denuncias y resistencias: las marcas de la política educa- tiva dictatorial en los cuadernos de clase (Argentina, 1976-1983), in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 440-448.

  14. Pineau Pablo, Para qué enseñar a leer? Cultura política y prácticas escolares de lectura en el período de entreguerras, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 297-327.

  15. Pinho Ana Sueli Teixeira de, Souza Elizeu Clementino de, Narrativas (auto)biográficas e organização do tempo escolar nas classes multisse- riadas de Ilma de Maré, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1511-1521.

  16. Pinna Walter, Gli studi veterinari: dal Regio Istituto Superiore alla Facoltà di Medicina Veterinaria, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 307-311.

  17. Pinsent Pat, The Post-War Child: Childhood in British Literature in the Wake of World War II, in The Child, pp. 212-224.

  18. Pintassilgo Joaquim (ed.), Escolas de Formação de Professores em Portugal, Lisboa, Ediçōes Colibrì, 2012, pp. 464.

  19. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Dias Isabel Cristina, Beato Carlos, Teixeira Anabela, A História das disciplinas escolares de Matemática e de Ciên- cias: contributos para um campo de pesquisa, Lisboa, Escolar Editora, 2010, pp. 148.

  20. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Em torno da arte de ensin ar: vocação, paixão, exemplaridade moral e prática, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 201-208.

  21. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Igreja, Estado e Família no debate sobre o ensino particular em Portugal (meados do século XX), in Estado, Igreja e Educação, pp. 181-198.

  22. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Mogarro Maria João, Henriques, Raquel Perei- ra, A formação de professores em Portugal, Lisboa, Edições Colibrì, 2010, pp. 147.

  23. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Pedro Lénia, Rituais escolares e construção iden- titária (Portugal na transição do século XIX para o século XX), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 363-373.

  24. Pintassilgo Joaquim, Reformismo Republicano e Inovação Pedagógi- ca: A Difusão do «Ensino Intuitivo», in O Homen vale, pp. 81-98.

  25. Pinto Adriana Aparecida, Annunciando a modernidade pedagógica: instituições escolares e imprensa periódica de Mato Grosso (1880- 1900), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 227-239.

  26. Pinto Inára de Almeida Garcia, A modernidade escolar e a circulação de ideias: os batalhões escolares nas cidade do Rio de Janeiro, Lisboa e Porto (1890-1930), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1181-1193.

  27. Pinto Teresa, Género e ensino industrial (1884-1910). Uma perspetiva de história relacional, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1121-1131.

  28. Pio Alessandra, O lugar da pedagogia no Colégio Pedro II (1946 a 2011), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2735-2747.

  29. Pio Berardo, La peregrinatio academica nell’età dello scisma: studenti di diritto canonico a Bologna fra XIV e XV secolo, in Identità cittadi- ne, pp. 103-104.

  30. Piovan Francesco, Una lunga sospensione? Lo Studio di Padova e la guerra di Cambrai (1509-1517), in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 37-47.

  31. Pires Carlos Mandel Pimento, A Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa e a Escola Superior Colonial: as instituições que educavam os coloniza- dores portugueses, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2749-2760.

  32. Pires Nativitade, Balça Ângela, Magalhães Olga, Narrativas para jovens no Estado Novo: a collecção «Grandes Portuguesas», in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 753-757.

  33. Pirka Veronika, Die reformpädagogischen Zeitschriften und das ”normale” Kinderbild an der Jahrhundertwende, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 247-254.

  34. Pirka Veronika, Németh András (edd.), Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömungen in der k.u.k. Monarchie II, Székesfehérvár, Kodolányi János Foiskola, 2010, pp. 161.

  35. Pironi Tiziana, Femminismo ed educazione in età giolittiana. Conflitti e sfide della modernità, PISA, ETS, 2010, pp. 189.

  36. Plácido Reginaldo Leandro, Vieira Cesar Romero Amaral, Santos Aline, Visibilidade pedagógica do Colégio Piracicabano nos prospec-

tos de divulgação, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2761-2771.

  1. Plaistow Jenny, Introduction to The Sands of Time, in The Sands of Time, pp. 1-4.

  2. Platonova A.A., Podgotovka specialistov doshkol’nogo vospitanya v vysshikh uchebnikh zavedenyakh Rossii v 20-e gody XX veka [The education of specialists of the prescool education in the high school of Russia in the ‘20s of the XX Century], in Rebenok doshkol’nogo vozrasta, pp. 157-165.

  3. Platt D.B., Nauchit’sja zhit’ s Pushkinym. Russky nacional’nyj poet i sovetskaya literaturnaya pedagogika v 1917-1941 gg. [Learning to live with Pushkin. Russian National poet and the soviet literature pedago- gy in the years 1917-1941], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 168-194.

  4. Plaza Plaza Antonio, Rafael Martínez López, maestro y propagandista obrero (1872-1940), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 747-754.

  5. Pobol Nikolaj L., Poljan Pavel Markovich, Okkupirovannoe detstvo. Vospominanya tekh, kto v gody vojny eshche ne umel pisat’ [Occu- pied childhood: Memoirs of those, who during the war years could not write], Moskva, Rosspen, pp. 381.

  6. Poirel Dominique (ed.), L’École de Saint-Victor de Paris. Influence et rayonnement du Moyen Âge à l’époque moderne. Colloque interna- tional du C.N.R.S. pour le neuvième centenaire de la fondation (1108- 2008) tenu au Collège des Bernardins à Paris les 24-27 septembre 2008, Turnhout, Brepols, 2010, pp. 719.

  7. Polenghi Simonetta (ed.), La scuola degli Asburgo. Pedagogia e forma- zione degli insegnanti tra il Danubio e il Po (1773-1918), Torino, SEI, 2012, pp. 300.

  8. Polenghi Simonetta, Die Lehrerbildung in Italien, in Lehrerbildung in Europa, pp. 139-155.

  9. Polenghi Simonetta, Il collegio femminile Marianum dalle origini alla contestazione (1936-1970). Appendice statistica a cura di Valentina Chierichetti, in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 265-338.

  10. Polenghi Simonetta, Introduzione, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp.

VI-XVI.

  1. Polenghi Simonetta, Krüppelkinder-Erziehung zwieschen Medizin und Pädagogik. Die Main länder Krüppelanstalt vom Positivismus bis zum Fasicsmus (1874-1937), in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 223-233.

  2. Polenghi Simonetta, La formazione dei maestri nella Lombardia Austriaca, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 45-89.

  3. Pollastro Vanessa, I direttori dei collegi Augustinianum e Marianum (1926-1986). Note biografiche, in Storia dell’Università Cattolica, pp. 607-629.

  4. Polyakova M.A., Razrabotka Martinom Lyuterom pedagogicheskoj programmy reformacionnogo dvizhenya v Germanii: istoricheskie predposylki, soderzhanie, prakticheskaya realizacya [Martin Luther’s elaboration of the pedagogical programm for the reformation mouve- ment in Germany: historical premices, content and practical realiza- tion], Moskva, ASOU, 2010.

  5. Pomante Luigiaurelio (ed.), L’Università di Macerata nell’Italia unita (1861-1966). Un secolo di storia dell’ateneo maceratese attraverso le relazioni inaugurali dei rettori e altre fonti archivistiche e a stampa, Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 807.

  6. Pomfret David, World Context, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 189-211.

  7. Porciani Ilaria, Lutz Raphael (edd.), Atlas of European Historiogra- phy. The Making of a Profession 1800-2005, Basinstoke, Palgrave MacMillan, 2010, pp. 187.

  8. Porto Ucha Ángel Serafín, Condicionamientos de la práctica escolar en las reformas políticas de la escuela republicana. En Nomenclátor de las escuelas nacionales de la provincia de Pontevedra (1934), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 249-256.

  9. Porto Ucha Ángel Serafín, Vásquez Ramil Raquel, Un espacio escolar centenario: la escuelas Labaca de A Coruña, del pasado manjonian al presente modelo público, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 113-126.

  10. Português Ernesto Pedreira Rodrigues, Colégio de Regeneração (Braga)

– 1869-1931 em torno do modelo pedagógico de uma instituição singular, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2773-2785.

  1. Potemkina M.N., Otrazhenie vojny v pamjati evakuirovannykh detej [The Reflection of the War in the evacuee children’s Memory], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 229-247.

  2. Potts David B., Liberal Education for a Land of Colleges: Yale’s Reports of 1828, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 262.

  3. Poucet Bruno, Négotiations publiques et négotiations secrètes au cœur des tensions scolaires entre enseignement public et enseignement privé (1950-1970), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 509-550.

  4. Pouly Marie-Pierre, La définition pratique des langues vivantes dans

la réforme du baccalauérat de 1902, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 265-277.

  1. Poveda Sanz María, Historia oficial versus in trahistoria real: Profe- soras en el Instituto «Cardenal Cisneros» de Madrid (1928-1933), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 755-762.

  2. Poveda Sanz María, Rabazas Romero Teresa, El Fondo Romero Marín del Museo «Manuel B. Cossío». Análisis de las memorias de las prácti- cas de Pedagogía, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 323-336.

  3. Prange Klaus, Erziehung oder Bildung oder einfach nur Unterricht?, in

Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 59-66.

  1. Prates Ferndanda Ramos Oliveira, Grupo Escolar Lauro Muller: peda- gogia moderna e escola nova condundem-se em seus registros foto- gráfico (1946-1947), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2787-2801.

  2. Praz Anne-Françoise, Institutional constraints and intra-family in equalities in access to education. Swiss federalism and the gendered well-being of siblings (Switzerland 1880-1930), in Gender Inequali- ties, pp. 197-217.

  3. Preemstvennost’ i perspektivnost’ v razvitii otechestvennoj metodiki russkogo yazyka XIX-XXI vekov [Continuity and perspective in the development of the national methods of the Russian language during the XIX-XX Century], Armavir, RIO AGPA, 2011, pp. 319.

  4. Prengel Annedore, Schmitt Hanno, Bildung als Medium persönlicher Beziehungen um 1800, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, in Meta- morphosen der Bildung, pp. 153-170.

  5. Privitera Gianfranca, Scognamilgio Marisa, Il Liceo statale «Terenzio Mamiani»: la scuola del ministro, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 199-212.

  6. Prost Antoine, Baccalauréat et élitisme républicain, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 415-418.

  7. Protner Edvard, Herbartianismus zwischen Normalität und Exzess am Beispiel des Unterrichtsbildes der ”Katze”, in Normalität, Abnorma- lität und Devianz, pp. 59-71.

  8. Protner Edvard, La formazione degli insegnanti in Slovenia e l’appli- cazione «ragionevole» dell’herbartismo, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 241-263.

  9. Protner Edvard, Medveš Zdenko, Batinić Štefka, Miovska Spase- va, Suzana Radeka, Igor Spasenović, Vera, Šušnjara Snježana, Zorić Vučina Vujisić, Živković Nataša, The development of teacher trai-

ning in the states of former Yugoslavia, in Lehrerbildung in Europa: Geschichte, Struktur und Reform, pp. 237-265.

  1. Protner Edvard, Razvoj zakonskega urejanja zasebnega šolstva v obdobju habsburške monarhije in Avstro-Ogrske [Development of private education regulation in the period of Habsburg Monarchy and Austria-Hungary], in Zasebno šolstvo v Sloveniji, pp. 9-34.

  2. Protner Edvard, Volksschullesebuch als Mittel der Etablierung der herbartianistischen Pädagogik in Slowenien, in Pädagogische und kulturelle Strömungen, pp. 134-143.

  3. Provenzo Eugene F. Jr., Shaver Annis N., Bello Manuel (edd.), The textbook as discourse: sociocultural dimensions of American school- books, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 345.

  4. Prüfer Sebastian, Hugo Gaudig – Anmerkungen zur Biographie, in

Hugo Gaudig, pp. 157-177.

  1. Pruneri Fabio, L’istruzione in Sardegna 1720-1848, Bologna, il Muli- no, 2011, pp. 531.

  2. Puaca Brian M., Learning Democracy, Education Reform in West Germany, 1945-1965, New York, Berghahn Books, 2009, pp. 236.

  3. Pukánszky Béla, Inherent contradictions in the concept of the child in 19th Century Hungarian pedagogic manuals, in Normalität, Abnor- malität und Devianz, pp. 255-264.

  4. Pukánszky Béla, Professionalizzazione dei maestri e immagine del bambino nella scuola elementare ungherese del XIX secolo, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 229-239.

  5. Pusztai Gabriella, Rébay Magdolna (edd.), Kié az oktatáskutatás? Tanulmányok Kozma Tamás 70. születésnapjára, Debrecen, Csokonai Könyvkiadó, 2010, pp. 268.

  6. Quiroga Uceda Patricia, Reyes Ruiz de Peralta Natalia, ¿Juegas, Seño?: Importancia del juego en el arte de enseñar, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. Pp. 209-215.

  7. Rabazas Romero Teresa, Poveda Sanz María, Mar del Pozo Andrés Maria del, La construcción disciplin ar de la Teoría de la Educación en España, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 585-592.

  8. Raftery Deirdre, Valiulis Maryann (edd.), Gender Balance and Gender Bias in Education. International Perspectives, London New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 104.

  9. Ragazzini Dario, La Legge Casati da protocodice a programma nazio- nale, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 241-253.

  10. Rahe Marta Banducci, Uma cidade, uma escola e seus docentes: quan- do as histórias se entrelaçam, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 2803-2813.

  11. Raleiras Mõnica, «Cartas a um jovem artista»: o problema da inven- tividade e da formação na escrita epistolar de artistas portugueses no século XX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1089- 1093.

  12. Ramírez Tulio, El texto escolar en Venezuela. Políticas públicas y representaciones sociales, Saarbrücken, Editorial Académica Españo- la, 2012, pp. 352.

  13. Ramiro Salgueiro Pereira Maria de, Técnicas de educação. Freinet na escola moderna. Necessidade e urgência de uma pedagogia moderna, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 553-567.

  14. Ramos do Ó Jorge, Antinomias do ler e do escrever no modelo esco- lar moderno: o contributo da crítica pós-estruturalista, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1061-1065.

  15. Ramos Geovanna de Lourdes Alves, Nas trilhas e histórias do Grupo Escolar Coronel José Teófilo Carneiro: dimensõs de uma cultura esco- lar na cidade de Uberlândia/M.G. Brasil – 1945-1971, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2815-2827.

  16. Ramos Hernando Carmen, Ser maestro: Recordando la vida profesio- nal de un maestro/a joubilado/a, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 209-215.

  17. Ramos Zamora Sara, Augusto L. Martínez de Castro. Vida maestra y ejemplo de vocación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 763-772.

  18. Ramos Zamora Sara, Labor pedagógica de los Hogares de Auxilio Social a través de las memorias del Fondo «Romero Marín» del Museo de Historia de la Educación «Manuel Bartolomé Cossío», in Patrimo- nio y Etnografía, pp. 337-354.

  19. Ramsey Paul J. (ed.), The Bilingual School in the United States. A Documentary History, Charlotte NC, Eastern Michigan University, 2012, pp. 226.

  20. Rang Brita, Rang Adalbert‚ Eine ehemalige europäische Bildung’ – Lord Chesterfields Briefe an seinen Sohn (1774), in Metamorphosen der Bildung, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 129-152.

  21. Rantala Jukka, History of education threatened by extinction in Finnish educational sciences, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 55-71.

  22. Rao Anna Maria, L’Università degli Studi di Napoli «Federico II», in

Le università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 229-236.

  1. Ravitch Diane, The Death and Life of the Great American School System. How Testing and Choise are Undermining Education, New York, Basic Books, 2010, pp. 334.

  2. Rawn James Jr., Root and Branch: Charles Hamilton Houston, Thur- good Marshall, and the Struggle to End Segregation, New York, Bloomsbury Press, 2010, pp. 276.

  3. Ray Laurence, Community, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp.

31-44.

  1. Razvitie pedagogicheskogo znanya v nauke i obrazovanii (Mate- rialy XXVII ses. Nauch. Soveta po problemam istorii obrazovanya i ped. Nauki Ros. Akad. Obrazovanya), Ross. Akademya obrazovan- ya (Moskva), In-t teorii i istorii pedagogiki RAO (Moskva), Nauch. Sovet po problemam istorii obrazovanya i ped. Nauki, Lab. Metodo- logiii ist.-ped. issled. [The development of the pedagogical knowledge in the science and in education: Materials of the XXVII session of the Scientific Council about the problems of the history education and of the pedagogical science of the Academy of Science], Moskva, Tver’, Nauchnaya Kniga, 2011, pp. 431.

  2. Real Apolo Carmelo, Calderón España Maria Consolación, Experien- cia y acción educativa en el contexto rural extremeño: Las instructoras rurales, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 773-781.

  3. Rebah Abderrhamane, Le baccalauréat algérien (1852-2008). Un parcours heuré et inachevé, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 333-344.

  4. Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture. Sbornik statej. Trudy seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 4 [Child in the history and culture. Collection of articles. Works of the seminar «Culture of childhood: norms, values and practices», Issue 4], Moskva, Azimut, 2010, pp. 515.

  5. Rebordinos Hernando Francisco José, La cátedra de Gramática de Benavente (1589-1845), Benavente, Ayuntamiento de Benavente (Concejalía de Cultura), 2010, pp. 188.

  6. Rebrova I.V., Svjaz’ pokoleny: Velikaya Otechestvennaya vojna glaza- mi «detej vojny» i ee vospryatie sovremennoj molodez’yu [Relations Between Generations: the great Patriotic War in the Perception of

«Children of War» and Modern Youth], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 248-263.

  1. Reçica Muhamet, Mësuesi i shekujve: portreti i mësuesit Shaban Sfishta [Teacher of the Century: Shaban Sfishta teacher’s portrait], Prishtinë, Faik Konica, 2010, pp. 184.

  2. Redaelli Margherita, La trasmissione dei classici in Cina negli scritti morali di Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 241-257.

  3. Redins Carlos Alberto, Escola de medicina da Universidade Federal di Espirito Santo. 50 anos de história, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 277.

  4. Redondo Benito, Del Valle Carmen, Cuaderno de preparación de lecciones: Una alternativa al libro de texto, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 479-486.

  5. Redondo Castro Cristina, Las mujeres y la escuela. Relatos de tres generaciones: abuelas, madre e hijas, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 523-535.

  6. Redondo García Eva, Entre políticos y enseñantes. Nombres proprios de la Fundación benéfico-docente «Gonzáles Allende» de Toro, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 109-116.

  7. Reese William J., America’s public schools: from the common scho- ol to «No Child Left Behind», Baltimore, John Hopkins University Press, 2011, pp. 384.

  8. Reese William J., Education, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 99-116.

  9. Regoli Domenico, L’Almo Collegio Capranica nella prima parte del XIX secolo, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 73-84.

  10. Reimers Bettina Irina, Der Nachlass von Hugo Gaudig, in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 145-156.

  11. Renaud d’Enfert, Kahn Pierre, Introduction, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 7-19.

  12. Resnik Julia, Le programme du baccalauréat international et la forma- tion (humaniste?) des élites internationales de demain, in Enseigne- ment secondaire, pp. 253-268.

  13. Revelli Luisa, Tra il detto e il taciuto: omissioni ed emendamenti linguistici negli scritti infantili d’inizio Novecento. Il caso della Valle d’Aosta, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1165-1177.

  14. Reyes Ruiz De Peralta, Natalia, Ludoteca «La Guineu»: una propue- sta escolar, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 127-135.

  15. Rhiney-Kehrberg Pamela, Environment, in A Cultural History (in the Modern Age), pp. 76-97.

  16. Ribeiro Cláudia Pinto, Os heróis que a guerra invalidou… Reeducar o soldado no Istituto de Mutilados de Santa Isabel, in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 2829-2840.

  1. Ribeiro Cláudia Pinto, Os outros… A Casa Pia de Lisboa como espaço de inclusão da diferença, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2841-2851.

  2. Ribeiro Solange Andrade, Revisitando a história do ensino secundário non sul do Mato Grosso: o habitus estudiantil no Maria Constança Barros Machado, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2853-2863.

  3. Ribeiro Vânia Mondego, A elite intelectual e o Liceu Maranhense, in

Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2865-2876.

  1. Richardson John G.,. Powell Justin J.W., Comparing Special Educa- tion: Origins to Contemporary Paradoxes, Stanford, Stanford Univer- sity Press, 2011, pp. 380.

  2. Richardson Malcolm, Middle-class writing in late medieval London, London, Pickering & Chatto Publishers, 2011, pp. 243.

  3. Riché Pierre, Être enfant au Moyen Age. Anthologie de textes consa- crés à la vie de l’enfant du Ve au XVe siècle, Paris, Éditions Fabert, 2010, pp. 230.

  4. Richter Johannes, «Gute Kinder schlechter Ertern». Familienle- ben, Jugendfürsorge und Sorgerechtsensug in Hamburg 1884-1914, Stuttgart, Koch, Neff & Oetinger, 2011, pp. 666.

  5. Riello Giorgio, Geography and the Environment, in A Cultural Histo- ry (in the Age of Enlightenment), 2010, pp. 69-87.

  6. Rietveld van Win Gerden, Marjoke Tijsselin G. Corrie, Intplooiing door comunicate: Geschiedenis van het onderrwijs aan doven en slechthorenden in Nederland [Unfolding trough communication: History of education for deaf and hearing-impaired people in the Nederlands], Antwerop, Garant, 2010, pp. 270.

  7. Rigo Gaetana Silvia, Directions for torture doctors in treatises and manuals from the Seventeenth Century to the Nineteenth Century. Scientific or moral problems?, in La formazione del medico, pp. 83-90.

  8. Risueño Jurado Virginia, Mujeres docentes en las imágenes de los manuales escolares: España (1901-1940), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 487-496.

  9. Rita Giovanni, La Biblioteca Alessandrina di Roma (1658-1988). Contributo alla storia della «Sapienza», Bologna, Clueb, 2012, pp. 209.

  10. Rito Marcelo, Psicopedagogia, formação de bioidentitades e norma- lização na emergência da moderna pedagogia brasileira, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 929-939.

  11. Ritzi Christian, Entdeckung der Freiheit? Zur Rezeption des Mauer- baus in bundesrepublikanischen und West-Berliner Schülerzeitungen des Jahres 1961, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 211-246.

  12. Ritzi Christian, Wiegmann Ulrich, Vorwort, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 7-12.

  13. Riva Maria Grazia, Il primo amore: una dimensione costante dell’esi- stenza, in Il primo amore, pp. 237-283.

  14. Robert André D., L’École en France de 1945 à nos jours, Grenoble, Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 2010, pp. 312.

  15. Robert André D., La Quatrième République et les questions de l’éga- lité et de la justice dans l’enseignement du second degré: le changement sans réforme, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 17-36.

  16. Robinson Pamela Rosemary, Teaching writing, learning to write: proceedings of the XVI colloquium of the Comité International de Paléographie Latine, London, King’s College London, Centre for Late Antique & Medieval Studies, 2010, pp. 380.

  17. Robles Sanjuán Victoria, La escuela soñada. Relatos pedagógicos en transición, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 537-552.

  18. Robotova A.S., Romanenchuk K.V., Pedagogika kak sud’ba: ocherki zhizni i deyatel’nosti R.G. Lemberg: dok. Vospominanya, publicistika i ped. proizvedenya [The pedagogy as fate: Outlines of R.G. Lemberg’s life and activity: reports, recollections, publications and pedagogical works], Sankt Peterburg, Izd.vo RGPU, 2010, pp. 291.

  19. Rocciolo Domenico, I documenti dell’Archivio storico del Vicariato di Roma nella scuola secondaria, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 85-94.

  20. Rocha Inês de Almeida, A arte de combinar o som com o tempo: Manuales escolares de Música nas décadas de 1930 a 1950, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 497-505.

  21. Rocha Julia Siqueira da, Valle Ione Ribeiro, Violências na escola: (des) éncontros com as instâncias judicíarias, in Rituais, Espaços & Patri- mónio Escolares, pp. 1523-1533.

  22. Rocher Philippe, Une reconquête éducative catholique par le livre: l’Action populaire et les éditions SPES (1922-1960), in Éducation, religion, laïcité, pp. 479-507.

  23. Rockwell Elsie, La experiencia etnográfica: Historia y cultura en los procesos educativos, Buenos Aires, Paidós, Universidaid Nacional de Rosario, 2011, pp. 224.

  24. Rodchanin E.G. et al., Gumanist. Myslitel’. Pedagogog: ob idealakh

V.A. Sukhomlinskogo [Humanist. Thinker. Pedagogue: about V.A. Sukhomlinsky’s ideals], Rostov na Donu, Al’tair, 2011, pp. 156.

  1. Rodrigues Armanda M., Lopes António Manuel, O contributo da Escola Superior de Saúde do Alcoitão na história da fisioterapia e da formação de fisioterapeutas em Portugal, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2889-2901.

  2. Rodrigues Manuel Ferreira, Francisco A. Silva Rocha, 1864-1957: o professor e o homen, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2877-2887.

  3. Rodrigues Maria Manuela, A Escola Normal/Magistério Primario de Lisboa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 241-257.

  4. Rodrigues Maria Manuela, As festividades na Escola Normal/Magi- stério Primário de Lisboa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 323-338.

  5. Rodríguez Alcántara Carmen Maria, Sánchez Galán Macarena, La pedagogía académica en la formación de los maestros de educación infantil, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 593-600.

  6. Rodríguez Álvarez María de los Ángeles (ed.), Sendas y matices en la obra pedagógica de Gregorio Torres Quintero, Mexico y Colima, Universidad de Colima y UNAM, 2012, pp. 239.

  7. Rodríguez Cruz Águeda, El magisterio salmantin o de Francisco de Vitoria en la Universidad de Salamanca y sus in novaciones didácticas, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 601-607.

  8. Rodríguez Martha Eugenia, La historia de la medicina: asignatura impartida en la Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexicoa partir de 1956 – origenes y objetivo, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 2903-2906.

  9. Rodríguez Méndez Javier F., Plan de construcciones escolares de 1922 para Madrid: el caso del grupo «Menéndez Pelayo», in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 137-153.

  10. Rodríguez Pérez Juan Félix, Los educatores y la Sociedad Protectora de los Niños (1878-1936), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 411-420.

  11. Rodríguez Rodríguez Martha S., Ramos Peña Francisco V., Gonzáles Padilla Rusbelina, Los archivos históricos de las Escuelas Normales: Un espacio para historiales de vida, in Arte y Ofi , Vol. II, pp. 783-788.

  12. Roero Clara Silvia (ed.), Peano e la sua scuola fra matematica, logica e interlingua. Atti del congresso internazionale di studi (Torino, 6-7 ottobre 2008), Torino, Deputazione subalpina di Storia patria, 2010, pp. 676.

  13. Roero Clara Silvia, Galileo e la sua scuola in Piemonte, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 347-371.

  14. Rogers Rebecca, «L’éducation des filles» et «La mixité» in Une histoire de l’école, pp. 165-179.

  15. Rogers Rebecca, Culture and Catholicism: France, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 25-39.

  16. Rogers Rebecca, Des Jeunes filles privées de tout enseignement huma- niste? Sur la formation secondaire des jeunes filles au XIXe siècle: une perspective internationale et comparative, in Enseignement secondai- re, pp. 141-152.

  17. Rogers Rebecca, La place de la religion dans la formation des ensei- gnantes religieuses et laïques en France avant les années 1880, in Education, religion, Laïcité, pp. 89-105.

  18. Rogers Rebecca, Thébaud Françoise, La fabrique des filles. L’éduca- tion des filles, de Jules Ferry à la pilule, Paris, Textuel, 2010, pp. 160.

  19. Rohden Josiane Brolo, Sá Elizabeth Figueiredo de, De Sinop-MT: história, memórias e práticas (1973-1979), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2907-2919.

  20. Rohstock Anne, Von der «Ordinarienuniversität» zur «Revolu- tionszentrale»? Hochschulreform und Hochschulrevolte in Bayern und Hessen 1957-1976, München, Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag, 2010, pp. 462.

  21. Rosa Daniel Augusto Melo, As escolas técnicas profissionais (indu- striais e commerciais) na oferta educativa do Município de Lisboa no início do século XX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2921-2930.

  22. Rosa Walquiria Miranda, Musial Gilvanice Barbosa da Silva, Costa Esdras Batista, História da educação das populações rurais: um levan- tamento da produção acadêmica, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1535-1545.

  23. Rose Elizabeth, The Promise of Preschool: From Head Start to Univer- sal Pre-Kindergarten, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 2010, pp. 288.

  24. Rossi Cassottana Olga, «Alla ricerca della scuola perduta»: i quaderni e gli elaborati degli alunni della Rinnovata-Pizzigoni di Milano negli anni Trenta, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1021-1047.

  25. Rosso Graziela Pavei Peruch, Finalmente… Temo una escola normal!: saberes e práticas na Escola Normal Madre Teresa Michel (Criciúma

– SC/Brasil, 1958-1973), pp. 2931-2943.

  1. Rosso Paolo, Studio e poteri. Università, istituzioni e cultura a Vercelli fra XIII e XIV secolo, Torino, Zamorani, 2010, pp. 315.

  2. Rota Arisi Arianna, La gioventù delle università come avanguardia politica: per una fenomenologia dello studente patriota, in Le Univer- sità e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 281-290.

  3. Rozenblyum O.M., «Uchit’ uchitelja»: podgotovka k reabilitacionnoj i adaptacionnoj obrazovatel’noj dejatel’nosti [«Teaching the teachers»: preparation for the rehabilitation and adaptation of the educational activity], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 325-342.

  4. Rozhkov A.Yu. (ed.), Vtoraya mirovaya vojna v detskikh «ramkach pamjati». Sbornik nauchnykh statej [The Second World War in the children’s «frame of remembrance». Collection of scientific works, Krasnodar, Ekoinvest (Krasnodarsky Gosudarstvennyj Universitet Kul’tury i iskusstv), Rossysky gumanitarnyj nauchnyj Fond, 2010, pp. 378.

  5. Rozhkov A.Yu., «Vmesto syayushchego budushchego – uchast’ rabyni»: reprezentacya perezhivany v period okkupacii v narrativakh Krasnodarskikh shkol’nykov (1945 god) [«The Fate of Slave Inste- ad of Beaming Future»: in the Perception of «Children of War» and Modern Youth], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 264-316.

  6. Rozhkov A.Yu., Neformal’nye soobshestva shkol’nikov: unikal’noe i tipicheskoe v obretenii kollektivnoj identichnosti v 1920-e gody [Informal association of pupils: unique and typhical acquisitions of the collective identity in the 1920s], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 344-369.

  7. Rozov N.Ch. (ed.), Lomonosov: patriot, tvorec, prosvetitel’/MGU im.

M.V. Lomonosova [Lomonosov: patriot, creator, Enlightener/MGU

«M.V. Lomonosov»], Moskva, Izd.vo Mosk. Instituta, 2011, pp. 203. 1712. Rubia Alejos Xavier (ed.), A Unión Mugardesa de Instrucción (1910-

2010), A Coruña, Deputación de A Coruña, 2010, pp. 231.

  1. Rubio Mayoral Juan Luís, Aproximación al estudio del oficio y el arte de enseñar en la «Memoria Universitaria», in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 609-618.

  2. Rudenko I.V. (ed.), Pedagogicheskie paradoksy Innokentya Zhukova [Innokentij Zhukov’s pedagogical paradoxes], Tol’yatti, TGU, 2010, pp. 160.

  3. Rüegg Walter (ed.), Geschichte der Universität in Europa. Bd. 4: Vom Zweiten Weltkrieg bis zum Ende des 20. Jahrhunderts, München, Beck, 2010, pp. 559.

  4. Rüegg Walter, A History of University in Europe. IV. Universities since 1945, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 635.

  5. Rugge Fabio, «Scienze dello Stato» e state building in Italia nei decenni attorno all’Unità, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 181-188.

  6. Ruiz Berrio Julio (ed.), El patrimonio histórico-educativo. Su conser- vación y estudio, Madrid, Biblioteca Nueva – Museo de Historia de la Educación «Manuel Bartolomé Cossío», 2010, pp. 368.

  7. Ruiz Berrio Julio, Del oficio de enseñar al arte de educar en la España del primer tercio del siglo XX. Obsoletismos y acelerones, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 619-626.

  8. Ruiz Berrio Julio, La primera colección española de manuales esco- lares. El largo camin o hacia una cultura materiel de la escuela, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 355-368.

  9. Ruiz Eugenio Laura, Siles Molina Gregor, Historias de vida: La expe- riencia pedagógica de las mujeres del movimiento libertario 1931- 1939, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 789-797.

  10. Rury John L., Education and Social Change: Contours in the History of American Schooling, 4th Edition, London-New York, Routledge, 2012, pp. 284.

  11. Rury John L., Hill Shirley A., The African American Struggle for Secondary Schooling, 1940-1980: Closing the Graduation Gap, New York, Teacher College Press, 2012, pp. 264.

  12. Rusakov A.S. (ed.), Detsky sad. Debyut v Rossii: kniga o tom, kem, kakim obrazom i na kakikh osnovakh bylo sozdano ros. doshk. vospi- tanie: iz rabot osnovatelej rus. det. sada i vpechatleny sovremennikov o delakh Egora Gugelya, Vladimira Odoevskogo, Sof’i Lyugebil’ [The children garden. The beginning in Russia: book about what, whom, which basis was founded the Russian preschool education: from the works of the Russian founders of the children gardens and impres- sions of the contemorary about Egor Gugel’, Vladimir Odoevsky and Sofija Ljugebil], Sankt Peterburg, Likapress, 2011, pp. 203.

  13. Rushanin V.Ya., Yusupov M.R., Vneshkol’noe obrazovanie na Urale (Vtoraya polovina XIX-nachalo XX veka). Monografya [The extra- curricular education in Ural (second half of the XIX Century – begin- ning of the XX Century], Chelyabinsk, Chelyabinsk. God. Akad. Kul’tury i isskustv, 2011, pp. 330.

  14. Ryôta Nishino, Changing Histories. Japanese and South African Textbooks in Comparison (1945 -1995), Göttingen, V&R Unipress, 2011, pp. 222.

  15. Sadowski Dirk, Haskala und Lebenswelt. Herz Homberg und die jüdi- schen deutschen Schulen in Galizien 1782-1806, Göttingen, Vanden- hoeck & Ruprecht, 2010, pp. 437.

  16. Sagliocco Cristina, L’abolizione delle Facoltà teologiche nelle Universi- tà di Stato, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 53-63.

  17. Sahadeo Jeff, Regional Histories, Critical Thought, and the University of Central Asia: Between the Global and Local, North and South, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 95-115.

  18. Sakiestewa Gilbert Matthew, Education beyond the Mesas: Hopi Students at Sherman Institute, 1902-1929, Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, 2010, pp. 272.

  19. Salimi Valeria, Procacci Giovanna, «Per la difesa della razza». L’ap- plicazione delle leggi antiebraiche nelle università italiane, Milano, Unicopli, 2010, pp. 235.

  20. Salmerón Nieto Antonio, Montero García Immaculada, Los órga- nos de participación en la programación general de la enseñanza no universitaira en España, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 249-256.

  21. Salnikova Alla A. (ed.), Detstvo v nauchnykh, obrazovatel’nykh i khudozhestvennykh tekstakh. Opyt prochtenya i interpretacii. Sbornik nauchnykh statej i soobshcheny [Childhood in the Research, Educational and Fiction Texts: Reading and Interpretation Experi- ence], Kazan, Kazansky Universitet, 2011.

  22. Salnikova Alla A., «Blestjashchy vospitatel’»: elochnaya igrushka kak instrument nadelenya «sovetskost’yu» [«A brilliant educator»: The fir-toy as instrument of the sovietness attribution], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 370-402.

  23. Salnikova Alla A., «Izjashchaya Bezdelushka»? Оb Osobennostjakh prochtenya i interpretacii sovetsky elochnoj igrushki kak vizual’noо [«Graceful Trifle»? On the Specificity of Reading and Interpreting of the Soviet Christmas Decoration as a Visual Text ], in Еjdos: Al’mana- kh teorii, pp. 433-457.

  24. Salnikova Alla A., «Kofta, fufajka, galoshi…»: mir detskoj odezhdi na stranicakh tatarskogo nacional’nogo bukvarja “Alifba” (konec 1980- kh godov) [«Jacket, Lersey, Galosh…»: Children Clothes Universe on the Pages of the Tatar National Primer «Alifba» (the late 1980s)], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 7-16.

  25. Salnikova Alla A., «Muzej detstva» i ego specifica [«Children’s Muse- um» and Its Specificity], in «Proshloe ne greet, ono uchit», pp. 23-29.

  26. Salnikova Alla A., «Svoi» i «chuzhie», vzroslye i deti v vizual’nom rjade tatarskogo nacional’nogo bukvarja «Alifba» (konec 1980-kh

– 1990-е gg.) [«The Ours» and «the Others» in the Tatar National Primer «Alifba» Visual Component (End of the 1980s – the 1990s)], in Dialog so vremenem, pp. 403-417.

  1. Salnikova Alla A., «Svoi» i «drugie»… Rebenok i ego okruzhnye v tatarskom nacional’nom bukvare «Alifba»: konec 1980-kh-2000-e gody [«The Ours» and «the Others»… The child and his relatives in the national tatar primer «Alifba»: end of the years 1980s until 2000s], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 266-316.

  2. Salnikova Alla A., Istoricheskoe obrazovanie kak sfera mezhkul’turnogo vzaimodejstvya v mul’tietnichnom prostranstve: Tatarstan, 1990-e – 2000-e gg. [Education in History as a Sphere of Intercultural Rela- tions in the Multiethnic Space: Tatarstan, 1990s-2000s], in Istorich- eskaya nauka, pp. 91-93.

  3. Salnikova Alla A., Transformations in Russian Children’s Texts during the First Years of the Bolshevik Rule: Internalizing “Sovietness”?, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 387-402.

  4. Salnikova Alla A., Nemeckaya “weihnachtbaumschmuck” na russkoj novogodnej elke: k probleme kul’turnogo vzajmodejstvya, Rossya, Pol’sha i Germanya v evropejskoj politike: istorichesky opyt vzai- modejstvya i imperativy sotrudnichestva [German “weihnachtbaum- schmuck” on the Russian Christmas Tree: On the Problem of Cultural Interaction, in Russia, Poland, and Germany in the European Poli- tics: Interaction Experience and Cooperation Imperatives], in Sbornik statej…, pp. 265-276.

  5. Salnikova Аlla А., «Detskoe pi’smo» i ego specifika [«Children’s Writ- ing» and Its Specificity] in Detstvo v nauchnykh, pp. 116-123.

  6. Salnikova Аlla А., «Detskoe pi’smo» kak ponyatie i kak yavlenie kul’tury [«Children’s Writing» as a Notion and as a Cultural Phenom- enon], in Еjdos: Al’manakh teorii, pp. 271-288.

  7. Salnikova Аlla А., Sovetskaya elochnaya igrushka kak neverbal’nyj tekst [Soviet Christmas Decoration as Non-verbal Text], in Istorich- esky istochnik, pp. 146-154.

  8. Salotti Barbara, Il fondo «Maria Maltoni», in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 73-88.

  9. Salova Yu.G., Ekskursya kak faktor socializacii detej v 1920-e gody [Excursion as factor of children socialisation in the Twenties ], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 308-324.

  10. Salustri Simona, Un ateneo in camicia nera. L’Università di Bologna negli anni del fascismo, Roma, Carocci, pp. 253.

  11. San Víctor Hugo de, Didascalicon de Studio Legendi (afán por el estu- dio), introdución, estudio preliminar, traducción y notas de C. Muños Gamero y Maria L. Arribas, Madrid, Bac-Uned, 2011, pp. 812.

  12. Sanches Tatiana, Bibliotecas universitárias na modernidade: contri- buto para a compreensao de uma identitade educativa, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2945-2955.

  13. Sánchez Barea Rafael Fermín, El oficio docente y los perfiles psico- somáticos en los Colegios de jesuitas, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 421-428.

  14. Sánchez Galán Macarena, Rodríguez Alcántara Carmen Ma, Las prác- ticas docentes fuera del aula. Utilización didáctica del Museo Pedagógi- co del C.E.I.P. Bergamín, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 429-436.

  15. Sánchez Jiménez Encarnación, La resolución de problemas: Aporta- ciones de Aurelio Rodríguez Charenton, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 507-516.

  16. Sánchez Pascua Felicidad, Peculiaridades de los textos escolares: Ejem- plos, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 517-523.

  17. Sánchez Villanueava Juan Luís, Biografias de par en par. Conflictos con la Junta Local jerezana de Instrucción Pública, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 799-805.

  18. Sanchidríán Blanco Carmen, Arias Gómez Bárbara, La labor del maestro, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 225-234.

  19. Sanchidríán Blanco Carmen, Ruiz Berrio Julio (edd.), Historia y perspectiva actual de la educación infantil, Barcelona, Graó, 2010, pp. 431.

  20. Sandin Bengt, Children and the Swedish Welfare State: From Differ- ent to Similiar, in Reinventing Childhood After World War II, pp. 110-138.

  21. Sandin Bengt, Education, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 91-110.

  22. Sandin Bengt, Runcis Maija, Neither Fish nor Fowl: Educational Broadcasting in Sweden 1930-2000, Falun, Nordic Academic Press, 2010, pp. 208.

  23. Sandin Bengt, Sparrman Anna, Sjöberg Johanna (edd.), Situating Child Consumption, Rethinking values and notions of children, childhood and consumption, Falun, Nordic Academic Press, 2012, pp. 277.

  24. Sandroni Francesco, Dall’agronomia alla scienza economica. Orazio Valeriani, economista nelle Marche pontificie, in Dalle Accademie Agrarie all’Università, pp. 413-452.

  25. Sandroni Francesco, Il discorso economico nell’istruzione agraria. Cattedre ambulanti e scuole pratiche di agricoltura nelle Marche meri- dionali, in Dalle accademie Agrarie all’Università, pp. 163-197.

  26. Sandroni Francesco, L’oikonomia aristocratica. La diffusione del pensiero economico nell’Accademia Agraria di Fermo, in Dalle Acca- demie Agrarie all’Università, pp. 137-161.

  27. Sands-O’Connor Karen, Shackled by Past and Presents: The Child in British Children’s Literature after 1970, in The Child, pp. 225-237.

  28. Sanfeliu Gimeno Maria Luz, Amalia y Ana Carvia Bernal, maestras laicas u educadoras cívicas, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 807-816.

  29. Sani Roberto, A Complex Source for a History of the Approach to Schooling and Education, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. XV-XXIV.

  30. Sani Roberto, Introduzione, in La formazione del medico, pp. 9-14. 1769. Sani Roberto, L’opera di P. Matteo Ricci nel quadro dello slancio

missionario della Chiesa post-tridentina, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp.

69-102.

  1. Sani Roberto, Le esperienze pastorali di don Lorenzo Milani nella Chiesa e nella società del suo tempo, in Don Lorenzo Milani, pp. 17-54.

  2. Sani Roberto, Simeone Domenico (edd.), Don Lorenzo Milani e la Scuola della Parola. Analisi storica e prospettive pedagogiche, Mace- rata, eum, 2011, pp. 306.

  3. Sani Roberto, Sub specie educationis. Studi e ricerche su istruzione, isti- tuzioni scolastiche e processi culturali e formativi nell’Italia contem- poranea, Macerata, eum, 2011, pp. 686.

  4. Sani Roberto, The Jesuits’ missionary experience in the Far East betwe- en the XVI and the XVII Centuries, in La formazione del medico, pp. 293-324.

  5. Sani Roberto, Unum ovile et unus pastor. La Compagnia di Gesù e l’esperienza missionaria di Padre Matteo Ricci in Cina tra reforma- tio Ecclesiae e inculturazione del Vangelo, Roma, Armando Editore, 2010, pp. 192.

  6. Sani Roberto, Zurlini Fabiola (edd.), La formazione del medico in età moderna (secc. XVII-XVIII), Macerata, eum, 2012, pp. 357.

  7. Sanna Piero, L’assolutismo sabaudo e l’Università di Sassari. Il rinno- vamento degli studi, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 81-97.

  8. Sant’Ana Andréa Márcia, A educação secundária na fronteira entre o público e o privado – Ribeirao Preto/SP (1948-1959), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1547-1561.

  9. Santamaita Saverio, Storia della scuola. Dalla scuola al sistema forma- tivo, Milano, Bruno Mondadori, 2010, pp. 235.

  10. Santana Josineide Siqueira, Souza Verônica dos Reis Mariano, «Ensi- no scientifico e ponto de marca»: uma escola para meninas órfãs e desvalidas em São Cristóvão – se no início do século XX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2957-2969.

  11. Santiago Zilsa Maria Pinto, As escolas públicas primárias cearenses em finais do século XIX e início do século XX: métodos de ensino x configuração espacial, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2971-2984.

  12. Santoni Rugiu Antonio, Santamaita Saverio, Il professore nella scuola italiana dall’Ottocento ad oggi, Roma-Bari, Laterza, 2011, pp. 207.

  13. Santos Ademir Valdir dos, Vechia Ariclê, Escolas alemãs no sul do Brasil e a constituição da identidade étnica, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2985-2996.

  14. Santos Cunha Maria Teresa, A Série de la leitura graduada «Pedrinho» de Loureço Filho: O Brasil em lições (décadas de 50-70 do século XX), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 525-530.

  15. Santos Maria Cristina Ferreira dos, Spiguel Juliana, Selles Sandra Esco- vedo, Professores autores e a produção da disciplina escolar no Brasil nas décadas de 1930-40: a «Biologia Geral» de Cândido de Mello Leitão, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 2997-3008.

  16. Santos Maria Teresa C.G.S. dos, Alice Pestana: a presença portoguesa na institución libre de ensenanza, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 993-996.

  17. Santos Maria Teresa C.G.S. dos, Prioridades formativas. A publicação de periódico escolar da Escola do Magistério de Évora, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3009-3020.

  18. Santos Puerto José, La escuela mutua de Santa Cruz de La Palma: disputas entre el maestro Lorenzo y el cura Díaz, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 627-634.

  19. Saresella Daniela, Don Lorenzo Milani e la cultura cattolica tra gli anni Cinquanta e Settanta, in Don Lorenzo Milani, pp. 101-120.

  20. Sarracino Vincenzo, La lunga lotta contro l’analfabetismo. Il contri- buto dei maestri alla costruzione dell’Unità d’Italia, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 94-107.

  21. Sáska Géza, Normal und abnormal. Scientific foundations of 1950s Soviet-style socialist education science, in Normalität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 39-48.

  22. Satyukov S., «Nezakonorozhdennye!»: deti krasno-armejcev i neme- ckikh zhenshchin posle 1945 [«Illegitimate!»: Children of the Red Army and German Women Since 1945], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 317-338.

  23. Savatan Pierre, L’Enseignement des sciences naturelles dans les années 1960: entre réformes, révolution et reconnaissance, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 121-139.

  24. Savatan Pierre, L’enseignement secondaire des sciences naturelles dans les années 1950: un nouvel enseignement moderne, in En attendant la réforme, pp. 101-114.

  25. Saviani Dermeval (ed.), Estado e políticas educacionais na história da educação brasileira, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 376.

  26. Savoie Philippe, La question du travail personnel des élèves dans le secondaire, in Evaluation du travail des élèves, pp. 37-47.

  27. Savoie Philippe, L’enseignement secondaire, in Une histoire, pp.

149-155.

  1. Savoie Philippe, Le secondaire du peuple, in Une histoire, pp. 157-163.

  2. Savoye Antoine, Réforme pédagogique, réforme disciplinaire: l’ex- périence des Classes nouvelles dans l’enseignement du second degré (1945-1952), in En attendant la réforme, pp. 51-64.

  3. Scharagrodsky Pablo (ed.), La invención del «homo gymnasticus». Fragmentos sobre la educación de los cuerpos en movimiento en Occi- dente, Buenos Aires, Prometeo, 2011, pp. 528.

  4. Schelbauer Analete Regina, Escola primárias no meio rural paranaense entre as décadas de 1930 e 1960: projetos e organização do ensino, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3021-3032.

  5. Schiffler Horst, Exercise Books as Historical Resources: the Collection of Exercise Books in the School Museum of the Saarland, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 187-193.

  6. Schlkosse Hans, L’Università ducale bavarese di Ingolstadt. Propugna- trice della ricattolizzazione e baluardo della controriforma cattolica durante la Guerra dei Trent’anni, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 59-68.

  7. Schlosser Hans, Libertà di ricerca scientifica e d’insegnamento e Università. Radici storiche, contenuti, ambiti, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 15-27.

  8. Schlumbohm Jürgen, Il difficile ingresso nella professione: un uomo come ostetrico nel tardo Settecento, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 171-184.

  9. Schmidt James D., Industrial Violence and the Legal Origins of Child Labor, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 279.

  10. Schmidt Maria Auxiliadora, Barca Isabel, Martins Estevaão de Rezen- de (edd.), Jörn Rüsen e o ensino de história, Curitiba, Ed. UFPR, 2010, pp. 150.

  11. Schneck Andrea Cristina Baum, Memórias pintadas de Flávio Schol- les: evocadores de narrativas e história de vida, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1563-1574.

  12. Schneiders Torsten Gerald (ed.), Islamfeindichkeit: wenn die Grenzen der Kritik verschwimmen, Wiesbaden VS, Verl. Für Socialwissenschaf- ten, 2010, pp. 498.

  13. Schnurr Stefan, Steinacker Sven, Soziale Arbeit im Nationalso- zialismus – Auslese und Ausmerze im Dienste der Volkspflege, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 253-274.

  14. Schofield Phillipp, Economy, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 57-72.

  15. Schreiner Martin (ed.), Aufwachsen in Würde. Die Hildesheimes Barbara-Schadeberg-Vorlesungen, Münster, Waxmann, 2012, pp. 152.

  16. Schriewer Jürgen, «Bildung» und ihr Anderes. Öffentliche Insze- nierung und aisthetische Überwältigung in Phasen revolutionärer Neuordnung von Staat und Gesellschaft, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 227-252.

  17. Schuitema Karian, The possibility of an intercultural children’s theatre in Britain, in The Sands of Time, pp. 49-62.

  18. Schultz A., Zhelanie, deti, dolg: gendernaya i semejnaya ideologya v klassicheskom gollivudskom kinematografe [The desire, children, and duty: gender and family ideology in the classical Holliwood films], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 343-357.

  19. Schumann Dirk, Raising Citizens in the Century of the Child: The United States and German Central Europe in Comparative Perspec- tive, New York-Oxford, Berghahn, 2011, pp. 280.

  20. Schütze Sylvia, Die Darstellung des Mauerbaus und der Mauer in Sozi- alkundebüchern der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 79-114.

  21. Schütze Yvonne, Weibliche Bildungskarrieren: zwischen Persönlich- keitsentfaltung und Broterwerb, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 269-276.

  22. Schwartz Robert, Deans of Men and the Shaping of Modern College Culture, New York, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010, pp. 223.

  23. Schwebel Sara L., Child-Sized History: Fictions of the Past in U.S. Classrooms, Nashville (Tennessee), Vanderbilt University Press, 2011, pp. 272.

  24. Schwemmer Oswald, Naturgesetze und Determinismus. Über ein Argument im Disput über die menschliche Freiheit, in Metamorpho- sen der Bildung, pp. 43-50.

  25. Scolart Deborah, La Madrasa, luogo del sapere religioso e giuridico, in

Accademie e Scuole, pp. 55-80.

  1. Scott David C., Murphy Brendan, Boy scouts of America: A Centen- nial History, Dallas, Red Honor Press, 2010, pp. 285.

  2. Scott David C., Murphy Brendan, The scouting Party: pioneering and Preservation, Progressivims and Preparadeness in making the Boy Scout of America, Dallas, Texas, Red Honor Press, 2010, pp. 285.

  3. Sefa Die Geaorge J., Post-Colonial Education in West Africa, the Rele- vance of Local Cultural teachings for Understanding School, Commu- nity, and Society Interface, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 268-288.

  4. Seitter Wolfgang, Verdrängung, Eingliederung, Aufwertung – Erwach- senenbildung im Nationalsozialismus, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 275-294.

  5. Seju E.Yu., Voennoe ministerstvo Rossii i vospitanie molodezhi v nachale XX v.: programmy podgotovki “poteshnykh” [The military ministry and young people’s education in the early 20th Century: to “toy army” training schemes], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 281-289.

  6. Selvafolta Ornella, Gli studi di ingegneria civile e di architettura al Poli- tecnico di Milano: territorio, costruzioni, architetture, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 255-269.

  7. Sen’kina A.A., «Vasja ros vseobshchim lyubimicem v dome…». Narra- tivy o detstve velikikh lyudej v knigakh dlja chtenya: istorya i sovre- mennost’ [«Vasja grew up as a favourite for all at home». Narrations

about the childhood of the famous persons in the readings books: history and contemporaneity], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 38-51.

  1. Sen’kina A.A., K istorii uchebnoj knigi dlja detej: Pervye russkie knigi dlja chtenya i ikh evropejskie obrazcy [Toward the history of the scho- ol books of children: First Russian books for readings and their Euro- pean models], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 41-69.

  2. Sen’kina A.A., Knigi dlja literaturnogo chtenya i khrestomatii dlja nachal’noj shkoly, izdannye na russkom jazyke v SSSR i Rossii s 1933 po 2006 [Basal readers, published in Russia in Soviet Union and in Russia from 1933 until 2006], in I sprosila krokha, pp. 321-347.

  3. Sen’kina A.A., Krylov v shkol’nom chtenii [Krylov’s fables in the histo- ry of school reading], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 132-149.

  4. Sen’kina A.A., Materialy k ukazatel’yu kartin russkikh khudozhnikov, ispol’zovavshikhsja v kachestve illyustracy v knigakh dlja chtenya v konce XIX-nachale XX vv. [Materials for the index of the paintings of the Russia painters used for the illustrations in the readings books in the late XIX Century – beginning of the XX Century], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 178-211.

  5. Sengupta Parna, Pedagogy for Religion. Missionary Education and the Fashioning of Hindus and Muslims in Bengal, West Sussex, John Wiley & Sons Limited, 2011, pp. 211.

  6. Sepulveda Luís Dário, O processo de criação e implementação do Gabinete de Física experimental non ensino secundário na cidade de Curitiba (Brasil) entre os anos de 1846 e 1906, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3033-3045.

  7. Serangeli Sandro, I docenti dell’antica Università di Macerata (1540- 1824), Torino, Giappichelli, 2010, pp. 239.

  8. Sergienko I.A. (Antipova), «Kiplingovsky sled» v shkole romanov Dzh. K. Rouling o Garri Potter [«The Kipling’s heritage» in the school of the romans by D.K. Rouling about Harry Potter], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 95-111.

  9. Serpe Brunella, Scuola e formazione nel Mezzogiorno nell’immediato secondo dopoguerra, in Ricerca storico-educativa, pp. 121-133.

  10. Sevilla Merino Diego, Políticas y profesorado. Algunas notas del perio- do de la Transición, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 257-262.

  11. Shalyapina I.V., K istorii razvitya srednego pedagogicheskogo obrazo- vanya Kemerovskoj oblasti v seredine 1970-kh-1980-kh gg. [For the history of the development of the secundary pedagogical education in the Kemerov region in the middle of the 1970-1908 years], in Sovre-

mennyj mir, pp. 447-460.

  1. Shamova T.I., Shkol’nye reformy i stanovlenie upravlenya shkoloj v pervoj polovine XX veka [The school reforms and the origin of the school management in the first half of the XX Century], in Povyshenie professional’noj kompetentnosti, pp. 135-140.

  2. Shamova T.I., Sistema shkolnogo obrazovanya v Rossii i trebovanya k professional’noj deyatel’nosti direktora shkoly v XVII-XIX vv. [The system of school education in Russia and the needs of the professional activity of the director of school in XVII-XIX Century], in Provysh- enie profesional’noj kompetentnosti, pp. 131-134.

  3. Shatri Bajram, Arsimi shqip në Kosovë 1990-1999: shtëpitë-shkolla: sfidat, arritjet dhe aspiratat [Albanian education in Kosova 1990- 1999: houses-school, challenges, achievements and aspirations], Prish- tinë, Libri Shkollor, 2010, pp. 704.

  4. Shaver Annis N., The discourse of Americanization textbooks: 1914- 1924, in The textbook as discourse, pp. 55-73.

  5. Shcherbin P.P., Detskaya povsednevnost’ v evropejskikh gosudarstvakh v period Pervoj mirovoj vojny 1914-1918 gg. [Everyday life of children in European states during the First World War of 1914-1918], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 197-210.

  6. Shelton Jo-Ann, The State, in A Cultural History (in Antiquity), pp.

115-131.

  1. Shemeteva E.Yu., Kadrovoe obespechenie sistemy doshkol’nogo vospi- tanya na Murmane (1925-1940gg.) [The cadre completion for the system of the preschool education in Murman (1925-1940)], in VII Ushakovskie chtenya, pp. 167-171.

  2. Sherer Mathes Valerie, Divinely Guided: The California Work of the Women’s National Indian Association, Lubbock, Texas Tech Univer- sity Press, 2012, pp. 392.

  3. Shimaj Kujtim, Historiku i arsimit në zonën e Bushatit [History of education in Bushat area], Tiranë, Pakti, 2012, pp. 398.

  4. Shire Michael J., Spirituality: The Spiritual Child and Jewish Childhood, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 301-318.

  5. Shustrova I. Yu., Ot rozhdenya do krestin: rebenok v russkoj krest’janskoj sem’e XIX- nachala XX veka [From birth to baptism: the child in the Russian peasant family in the XIX – beginning of the XX Century], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 119-136.

  6. Shustrova I. Yu., Trudovoe vospitanie detej v russkoj krest’janskoj sem’e Verkhnego Povolzh’ja v konce XIX – nachale XX v. [Children’s

labour education in Russian peasant families in the Upper Volga river basin in the late 19th and early 20th Centuries], in Maloletnie poddan- nye, pp. 341-356.

  1. Shuttleworth Sally, The Mind of the Child: Child Development in Lite- rature, Science, and Medicine, 1840-1900, Oxford, Oxford University Press, pp. 512.

  2. Siciliani De Cumis Nicola, Antonio Labriola e il Museo d’istruzione e di educazione, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp. 219- 232.

  3. Sido Xavier, 1968, Le BEP: un nouveau diplôme, de nouvelles ambi- tions pour les mathématiques dans l’enseignement technique court, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 153-164.

  4. Siebert Irmgard (ed.), Bibliothek und Forschung. Die Bedeutung von Sammlungen für die Wissenschaft, Frankfurt am Main, Vittorio Klostermann, 2011, pp. 253.

  5. Sierra Blas Verónica, Mar del Pozo Andrés María del, Desde el “paraíso” soviético. Cultura escrita, educación y propaganda en Las Casas de Niños españoles evacuados a Rusia durante la Guerra Civil española, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 211-236.

  6. Sierra Vásquez Modesto, López Esteban Carmen, Análisis de conteni- do de la Artitmética y el Álgebra del Manual completo de in strucción primaria, elemental y superior, de Avendaño, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 635-646.

  7. Signorelli Alfio, L’Accademia Gioenia e i percorsi di formazione delle élites catanesi nell’età della Restaurazione, in Accademie e scuole, pp. 469-496.

  8. Signori Elisa, Gli studenti dopo l’Unità: patriottismo, protesta corpo- rativa e impegno politico, in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 291-308.

  9. Signori Elisa, Tra Minerva e Marte: università e guerra in epoca fasci- sta, in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 153-172.

  10. Silletti Erasmo Claudio, Due Statuti per un sodalizio: dall’Accademia palermitana del Buon Gusto all’Accademia di Scienze e Belle Lettere, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 569-578.

  11. Silova Iveta, Introduction: education and Postsocialist Transfor- mations in Central Asia – Exploring Margins and Marginalities, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 1-23.

  12. Silva Alexandra Lima da, Um andarilho da instruçâo: olhares, institu- içõs e encontros na viagem de Rocha Pombo ao Norte do Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1575-1585.

  13. Silva Carlos Eduardo Martins da, Velhos/novos atores na cena univer- sitária: fazer-se docente e a Asduerj, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3047-3059.

  14. Silva Carlos Mantique da, A glorificação dos valores da natureza e da vida rural na revista Escola Portoguesa: interpretando images foto- gráficas, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 399-410.

  15. Silva Carlos Mantique da, O tema do «modos de ensino» nos manuais pedagógicos em Portugal e no Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1229-1239.

  16. Silva Elisabeth Monteiro da, O internato do Imperial Colégio de Pedro II: marcas de sociabilidade na educação secundária brasileira, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1587-1595.

  17. Silva Eva Cristina Leite da, Pinheiro José Eduardo Moreirinhas, Patrimõnio educativo: o arquivo escolar, organização e inventário documental, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 883-887.

  18. Silva Francinaide de Lima, Morais Maria Arisnete Câmara de, Pedago- gia do Grupo Escolar Augusto Severo (Natal/RN Brasil, 1908-1920), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3061-3071.

  19. Silva Ivanilson Bezerra, Maldonado Érica, Intelectuais maçons e prote- stantes na cidade de Sorocaba entre o fim di Império e o início da República (1870-1900), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3073-3083.

  20. Silva José Cláudio Sooma, Schueler Alessandro Frota Martinez de, Obrigatoriedade escolar no Rio de Janeiro no século XIX: governa- mentalidade moderna e educação da infância, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3085-3095.

  21. Silva Junior Alcides Caetano da, As escolas elementares da Vila de São Vicente e a febre amarella no Porto de Santos durante a década de 1870, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1443-1452.

  22. Silva Leonor Matos, O ensino de Arquitetura em Lisboa no período de 1974 a 1986: integração na universidade, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 169-178.

  23. Silva Marcelo Gomes da, Pelo espírito de coesão: relações, espaços e sociabilidades dos signatários do manifesto ao professorado de Minas (1900), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1597-1609.

  24. Silva Márcia Cabral de, A arte de educar meninas e moças pe la leitu- ra de romances em coleções (1930-1960), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 801-810.

  25. Silva Maria da Guia Sousa, Paiva Marlúcia Menezes de, Práticas educativas do cotidiano da Escola industrial de Natal (1942-1968), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1611-1625.

  26. Silva Paula, Género e educação física no sistema educativo portoguês: disciplinando (pel) o corpo, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 1133-1144.

  27. Silveira Daiane de Lima Soarez, Mulheres migrantes e escolarização no Pontal Mineiro (Ituiutaba – 1950/1960), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1627-1638.

  28. Silveira Rosa Maria Hessel, Kaercher Gládis da Silva, Crianças brasi- leiras lêem sobre alteridade: representações de negro em livros de anos 1950 e 1960, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 855-866.

  29. Silveira Zuleide Simas da, Celso Suckow da Fonseca: da Escola técnica vocacional a Escola técnica federal Guanabara – Alguns elementos da vida e da obra do engenheiro, educador e historiador, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3097-3105.

  30. Silverman Marc, Janush Korczak’s Life and Legacy for Jewish Educa- tion, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 143-161.

  31. Silvestri Andrea, I saperi dell’ingegneria al Politecnico di Milano, in

L’Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 271-280.

  1. Silvestri Andrea, Il Politecnico di Milano e la Grande Guerra: due generazioni, due ingegneri, due esperienze a confronto, in Le Univer- sità e le guerre, pp. 269-279.

  2. Šimenc Marjan, Tašner Veronika, Fištravec Andrej (edd.), Zasebno šolstvo v Sloveniji, Ljubljana, Pedagoški inštitut, 2011, pp. 180.

  3. Simili Raffaella, Sotto falso nome. Scienziate italiane ebree (1938- 1945), Bologna, Pendragon, 2010, pp. 158.

  4. Simó Gil Núria, Soler Mata Joan, Renovación pedagógica y reforma política en el ideario educativo de Marta Mata Garriga (1926-2006), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 263-272.

  5. Simões Regina Helena Silva, Gondra José Gonçalves (edd.), Invenções, tradições e escritas da história da educação, Vitória, EDUFES, 2012, pp. 366.

  6. Simonetto Michele, Opinione pubblica e rivoluzione, La Società di Pubbli- ca istruzione di Venezia nel 1797, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 305-349.

  7. Simonton Deborah, Economy, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 48-68.

  8. Simpson Julianne, A Library for the Profession: The Medical Society of London and its Library, in La formazione del medico, pp. 91-96.

  9. Sinitsyn O.V. (ed.), «Proshloe ne greet, ono uchit»: 2012 – god pamjati Sinicynoj Klary Romanovy. Sbornik nauchnik statej [«Past Doesn’t Warm up, it Teaches»: In Memory of Klara Sinitsyna. Collection of articles], Кazan’, Astorya i K., 2012.

  10. Sinna Ana Victoria, L’herbartismo in Transilvania nella seconda metà dell’Ottocento, in La scuola degli Asburgo, pp. 265-285.

  11. Sirignano Fabrizio Manuel, Istruzione tecnica, analfabetismo ed educazione popolare nel pensiero meridionalistico di Francesco Save- rio Nitti, in Pedagogia civile, pp. 45-101.

  12. Sirignano Fabrizio Manuel, Lucchese Salvatore, Pedagogia civile e questione meridionale. L’impegno di Francesco Saverio Nitti e Gaeta- no Salvemini, Lecce, Pensa MultiMedia, 2012, pp. 218.

  13. Sirignano Fabrizio Manuel, Questione meridionale e pedagogia civile nell’opera di Francesco Saverio Nitti, in Pedagogia civile, pp. 19-43.

  14. Sirignano Fabrizio Manuel, Salvatore Lucchese, Introduzione, in Peda- gogia civile, pp. 13-17.

  15. Skiera Ehrenhard, Németh András, Zur Einführung: Lehrerbildung in Europa – Konsens im Grundsatzlichen, Divergenz in der Praxis, in Lehrerbildung in Europa, pp. 7-20.

  16. Skinner Quentin (ed.), Families and States in Western Europe, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2011, pp. 2011.

  17. Slaton Amy E., Race, Rigor, and Selectivity in U.S. Engineering: The History of an Occupational Color Line, Cambridge Mass., Harvard University Press, 2010, pp. 281.

  18. Smirnov V.I., Istorya obrazovanya i pedagogicheskoj mysli. Chast’

1. Istorya zarubezhnogo obrazovanya i pedagogiki [The history of education and of pedagogical though. First Part. History of foreign education and pedagogy], 2012, pp. 453.

  1. Smirnov V.I., Istorya otechestvennogo obrazovanya i pedagogiki [The history of the national education and pedagogy], 2012, pp. 421.

  2. Smolii V. (ed.), Ejdos. Al’manakh teorii ta istorii istorichnoi nauki [Eydos: Anthology of Historical Theory and History], Kiev, Institute of History of the Ukraine National Academy of Sciences, 2012.

  3. Soares Gabriella Pellegrino, A circulação de livros para crianças no Brasil e na Argentina na primeira metade do século XX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 747-751.

  4. Soares Thais Gonsales, Plácido Reginaldo Leandro, Imprensa e educação protestante em Piracicaba (1886-1889), in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 1639-1651.

  1. Socías Muños Estela, Esbozo de ideas o propuestas de desarrollaron la educación en Chile, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 273-277.

  2. Sokolov A.B., Shkol’nyj uchebnik istorii v Soedinennykh Shtatakh Ameryki (XIX – vv.): monografija [History School textbook in the United States (XIX -XX Centuries): monograph], Jaroslavl’, Izdat. JGPU, 2011, pp. 343.

  3. Solà Pere, Educació i societat a Catalunya, Vic, Eumo editorial, 2011, pp. 367.

  4. Solais Marinette, Des Syndicats enseignants face aux réformes des années 1960, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 179-189.

  5. Soldani Simonetta, Chequered Routes to Secondary Education: Italy, in Girls’ Secondary Education, pp. 59-76.

  6. Soler Mata Joan, Pedagogía contemporánea y teosofía en Cataluña durante el siglo XX: De los prin cipios a la prácticas educativa, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 647-656.

  7. Solodyankina O.Yu., Detstvo s guvernernantkami (rossyskie dvorjane v konce XVIII- pervoj polovin e XIX v.) [Childhood with resident tutors and governesses’ (Russian nobility and gentry in the late 18th and the first half of the 19th Centuries], in Maloletnie poddannye, pp. 318-340.

  8. Somoza Rodríguez Miguel, Badanelli Rubio Ana Maria, Maestros, inspectores y manuales escolares durante la posguerra, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 531-539.

  9. Somoza Rodríguez Miguel, Los saberes letrados en la sociedad de la in formación. Lectura, soportes y ritmos sociales, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 573-414.

  10. Sorokov D.G., Russkaya uchitel’nica. Semejnye istorii i metod nauchnoj pedagogiki Yulii Fausek [The russian theacher, Family histo- ry and method of Julij Fausek’s scientific pedagog], Moskva, Forum, 2010, pp. 381.

  11. Sota Jani, Zhvillimet arsimore në rrethin e Fierit: (1945-1963) [Educa- tional development in Fier District: (1945-1963)], Tiranë, Extra, 2012, pp. 520.

  12. Soto Arango Diana Elvira, La universidad en el período colonial. Educadores criollos neogranadinos, Tomo II, Shela-Hosula, Dirección

de Investigaciones. Universidad Pedagógica y Tecnológica de Colom- bia, 2011, pp. 268.

  1. Soto Arango Diana Elvira, Paniagua Jesús, Lima Jardilino José Rubens, Vera De Flachs María Cristina, Educadores Latinoamericanos y del Caribe. De la colonia al siglo XIX y XX, Tomo III, Shela-Hosula, Dirección de Investigaciones. Universidad Pedagógica y Tecnológica de Colombia, 2011, pp. 384.

  2. Soto Arango Diana, Paniagua Jesús, Lima Jardilino José Rubens, Vera De Flash María Cristina, Educadores latinoamericanos y del Caribe del siglo XX al XXI, Tomo IV, Shela-Hosula, Dirección de Investiga- ciones. Universidad Pedagógica y Tecnológica de Colombia, 2011, pp. 389.

  3. Sousa Isabel Rodrigues Figueira de, Colonialismo e alteridade non manuais de língua e literatura portuguesa dos Liceus (Portugal 1950- 1974), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 837-853.

  4. Sousa Pedro Rodrigues, A evoluçâo da função educativa do Instututo Industrial e Comercial do Porto: da instrução popular a especíalização industrial e comercial (1852-1919), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3107-3118.

  5. Sousa Rodrigo Sanchez de, Optimismo, pessimismo e realidade da educação brasileira durante a Nova República nos relatórios apresen- tados às conferências internacionais do BIE/UNESCO (1986-2008), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1221-1225.

  6. Souza Maria Zélia Maia de, Lima Solyane Silveira, A Companhia de aprendizes e marinheiros (se) e o Instituto profissional João Alfredo (RJ): educação e instrução para crianças e jovens desamparados, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3119-3131.

  7. Souza Rosa Fátima de, A formação do cidadão moderno: a seleção cultural para a escola primária non manuais de pedagogia (Brasil e Portugal, 1870-1920), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1247-1257.

  8. Spalletti Stefano, Piero Giuliani tra istruzione e divulgazione economi- ca in Dalle Accademie Agrarie all’Università, pp. 259-295.

  9. Spregelburd Roberta Paula, ¿Qué sepuede leer en la escuela? El control estatal del texto escolar (1880-1916), in Historia de la lectura, pp. 171-214.

  10. Spregelburd Roberta Paula, De los Apenin os a los Andes: las lectu- ras de Corazón en la escuela argentina, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 257-295.

  11. Spregelburd Roberta Paula, Escenas de lectura en el contexto de expan- sión de la cultura escrita en la segunda mitad del siglo XX, in Historia de la lectura, pp. 371-399.

  12. Squadroni Mario, I quaderni degli allievi delle scuole elementari miste della Montesca e di Rovigliano di Città di Castello, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 99-108.

  13. Standaert Nicolas, Matteo Ricci Shaped by the Chinese, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 149-166.

  14. Standaert Nicolas, The Christian Community and Matteo Ricci’s Fune- ral, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 325-334.

  15. Staples Anne, El entusiasmo por la independencia, in Historia mínima, pp. 99-126.

  16. Steffes Tracy L., School, Society, and State: A New Education to Govern Modern America, 1890-1940, Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 2012, pp. 304.

  17. Steiner Ghamsi Gita, Teleshaliyev Nurbek, Sheripkanova-MacLeod Gulzhamal, Moldokmatova Ainura, Ten-Plus-One Ways of Coping With teacher Shortage: A School Level Analysis of Teacher Shortage in Kyrzyzstan, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 203-232.

  18. Stepanova L.A., Razvitie gumanisticheskikh osnov soderzhanya i organizacii pedagogicheskogo obrazovanya v Rossii (pervaya polovi- na XX veka): monografya [The development of the humanistic basis of the content and of the organization of the pedagogical education in Russia], Moskva, Vash poligr. Parter, 2010, pp. 148.

  19. Stepenoff Bonnie, The Dead End Kids of St. Louis: Homeless Boys and the People Who Tried to Save Them Columbia, Missouri, University of Missouri Press, 2010, pp. 192.

  20. Stogdon Philip, Torments in the Himalayas: Isolation and identity in Maurice Sendak’s The Sign on Rosie’s Door and Christina Stead’s The Man Who Loved Children, in The Sands of Time, pp. 160-173.

  21. Stone Susy, Lawrence Jean, Goldstein Maichael, Three lives in educa- tion: reflections of an Anglo-Jewish family, Southampton, Clio Publi- shing, 2011, pp. 265.

  22. Strang Bernadete de Lourdes Streisky, A escola guatemala e as memóri- as de uma experiência educacional de vanguardia, in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 3133-3142.

  1. Strekalova E.N., Lakuny istoricheskoj pamjati: detstvo voenno- go vremeni 1941-1945 godov po ustnym vospominanya [Lacunas of Historical Memory: the Childhood in Wartime of 1941-1945 by

Verbal Remembrances], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 339-363.

  1. Strum Philippa, Mendez v. Westminster: School Desegregation and Mexican-American Rights, Lawrence, University Press of Kansas, 2010, pp. 186.

  2. Susina Ja., Vozmozhnosti globalizacya detstva putem ispol’zovanya novyh tekhnology [Possibilities for globalizing childhood through children’s new media], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 497-517.

  3. Šuštar Branko, Exercise Books in Slovenia between Children’s Writing and Editorial Product from the Mid-19th to the Mid-20th Century, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 561-570.

  4. Swain Shurlee, Hillel Margot (edd.), Child, nation, race and empire: Child rescue discourse. England, Canada and Australia, 1850-1915, Manchester, Manchester University Press, 2010, pp. 196.

  5. Syrotat Jean-Marie, Une session de baccalauréat: la session 2007 dans l’académie de Lille, in Le baccalauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 29-37.

  6. Szabolcs Éva (ed.), Neveléstudomány – reflexió – innováció, Budapest, Gondolat Kiadó, 2011, pp. 290.

  7. Szabolcs Éva, Hegedüs Judit, Construction normal/abnormal children in educational journals in Hungary 1868-1914, in Normalität, Abnor- malität und Devianz, pp. 237-246.

  8. Tamberlini Angela Rabello Maciel de Barros, Moraes Carmen Sylvia Vidigal, Zaia Iomar Barbosa, Os Ginásio vocacionais di Estado de São Paulo: reconstruindo a história por meio de fontes primárias e secubdárias que se complementam, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1023-1033.

  9. Tamm Ditlev, Law at University of Copenhagen: from Studium Gene- rale to protestant University, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 131-143.

  10. Tancini Francesca, Fiabe illustrate sui banchi di scuola: le copertine dei quaderni tra dittatura e ricostruzione, in School Exercise Books, pp. 585-601.

  11. Tanck de Estrada Dorothy (ed.), Historia mínima: la educación en México, México, Colegio de México, Seminario de historia de la educación en México, 2010, pp. 261.

  12. Tanzilli Francesco, La funzione sociale dello studio. Padre Gemelli e il sostegno agli studenti dell’Università Cattolica, in Storia dell’Univer- sità Cattolica, pp. 437-490.

  13. Targhetta Fabio, La campagna per la propaganda igienica nei quaderni di scuola, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 343-359.

  14. Targhetta Fabio, Tra sussidi didattici e libri di testo: gli atlanti storici dall’Unità al fascismo, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 95-110.

  15. Tarozzi Fiorenza, L’Università di Bologna nel passaggio dal regime pontificio al regno d’Italia. Le figure di Antonio Lontanari e Cesare Albicini in Le Università e l’Unità d’Italia, pp. 119-127.

  16. Tavares Mauricio Antunes, O projeto civilizador educação rural no período 1933-1942: o caso da Escola rural modelo em Recife, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1653-1664.

  17. Taylor Clarence, Reds at the Blackboard: Communism, Civil Rights, and the New York City Teachers Union, New York, Columbia Univer- sity Press, 2011, pp. 384.

  18. Taylor Tony, Guyver Robert (edd.), History Wars and the Classroom: Global Perspectives, Charlotte NC, IAP-Information Age Publishing, Inc., 2012, pp. 228.

  19. Teichgraeber Richard F., Building Culture: Studies in the Intellectual History of Industrializing America, 1867-1910, Columbia, University of South Carolina Press, 2010, pp. 184.

  20. Teixeira Mariana Marques, Escola Piollin: práticas educativas de um cotidiano não escolar (1981-1984), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1665-1678.

  21. Telhaug Alfred Oftedal, From descriptive to theory-oriented research: Norwegian historical-educational research in a historical perspective, in Knowledge, Politics and the History of Education, pp. 195-224.

  22. Tendrjakova M.V., Bezrogov V.G. (edd.), «Na fone Pushkina vospi- tannoe detstvo»: pedagogika vizual’nogo v uchebnike i na kartine. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov i materialov. Trudy Mezhdunarodnogo nauchnogo seminara «Kul’tura detstva: normy, cennosti, praktiki», Vyp. 8 [On Pushkin background educated childhood: visual pedagogy in the textbook and on the picture. Collection of scientific works and materials. Works of the international research seminar «Childhood culture: Norms, Values and Practices», Issue 8], Moskva, Azimut, 2011, pp. 288.

  23. Tendrjakova M.V., Detstvo na ”perekrestke” gosudarstvennykh interesov i semejnykh cennostej: k voprosu o detskikh zhalobakh i donosakh [The childhood in the crossway of the state interests and family values: for the questions of children’s complaints and secret accusations], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 430-443.

  24. Teobaldo Mirta, Nicoletti María Andrea, Entre Centauros y Santos: los indígenas de la Patagonia en los textos escolares oficiales y las

biografías de Ceferino Namuncurá, in Los otros en los manuales esco- lares, pp. 67-106.

  1. Teodoro Manuela, O ensino militar naval oitocentista: a Escola Naval (1845-1910), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3143- 3153.

  2. Terhart Ewald, Hat John Hattie tatsächlich den Heiligen Gral der Schul- und Unterrichtsforschung gefunden? Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Visible Learning, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 277-293.

  3. Terrón Bañuelos Aida, ¿Para qué nos sirven los maestros mandan de Madrid?, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 437-447.

  4. Terron Bañuelos Aida, Circulación de las prácticas de enseñanza entre los docentes. Modos y círculos de sociabilidad profesional de los profesores, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 257-266.

  5. Testa Benedetto, La vita spirituale di P. Matteo Ricci, in Scienza Ragio- ne Fede, pp. 289-310.

  6. Tétard Françoise, Barriolade Denise, Brousselle Valérie, Egret Jean- Paul (edd.), Cadres de jeunesse et d’éducation populaire 1918-1971, Paris, La Documentation Française, 2010, pp. 230.

  7. Thelin John R., A History of American Higher Education, Baltimore (Maryland), John Hopkins University Press, 2011, pp. 504.

  8. Thiel Liz, Degenerate “Innocents”: Childhood, Deviance, and Crimi- nality in Nineteenth-Century Texts, in The Child, pp. 131-145.

  9. Thiel Ulf, Historische Bildung in Sachsen 1830 bis 1933: ein Längs- schnitt zur Genese des sächsischen Geschichtsunterrichts vor dem Hintergrund der Entwicklung von Schulstrukturen und Geschichts- lehrerbildung, Hamburg, Kovač, 2012, pp. 521.

  10. Thomas Marcel, Au collège en Basse-Bretagne. Formation, déforma- tion, insoumission. Lesneven 1951-1958 avec les écoles de Plabennec et de Lannilis, Rennes, Editions Goater, 2010, pp. 347.

  11. Thomas-Olalde Oscar, Velho Astride, Othering and its Effects – Explo- ring the Concept, in Writing Postcolonial Histories, pp. 27-51.

  12. Tiana Ferre Alejandro, Los profesores y la reformas políticas de la educación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 17-23.

  13. Tietjens Laura, Hoezo lastige puber?! Nieuwe inzichten voor ouders, Schiedam, Scriptum publishers, 2011, pp. 287.

  14. Tieve Gladys Mary Ghizoni, In situ et de visu: A formação de profes- sores em Santa Catarina em tempos de hegemonia do método, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 117-123.

  15. Tikoff Valentina K., Education, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Enlightenment), pp. 89-109.

  16. Titus Jill Ogline, Brown’s Battleground: Students, Segregationists, & the Struggle for Justice in Prince Edward County, Chapel Hill, Univer- sity of North Carolina Press, 2012, pp. 279.

  17. Tobar Maria Luisa, Academias españolas en los siglos de Oro. La Academiade los Ocios de Nápoles, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 95-130.

  18. Tognotti Eugenia, Dai Libri ai corpi. Lo studio dell’Anatomia nel Settecento, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, vol, I, pp. 259-261.

  19. Tognotti Eugenia, Le scuole mediche, chirurgiche, farmaceutiche, in

Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 237-257.

  1. Tognotti, Eugenia, Università, ospedale e cliniche, in Storia dell’Uni- versità di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 263-271.

  2. Tomassini Luigi, Per una scienza “nazionale”. L’organizzazione della ricerca scientifica in Italia (1915-1924), in Le Università e le guerre, pp. 227-246.

  3. Tomusk Voldemar, The Geography and Geometry of the Bologna Process: Central Asian Higher Education in the New Global Periphe- ry, in Globalization on the Margins, pp. 41-62.

  4. Torrini Maurizio, Galileo a Napoli, in Galileo e la scuola galileiana, pp. 373-380.

  5. Tosch Frank, Die «allgemeine Volksschule» im Spiegel zweier Buchauf- lagen (1917 und 1922) – Hugo Gaudigs «Schule im Dienste der werdenden Persönlichkeit», in Hugo Gaudig, pp. 101-122.

  6. Tosi Carolina Luciana, El discurso escolar y las políticas editoriales en los libros de educación media (1960-2005), in Historia de la lectura, pp. 507-545.

  7. Traetta Luigi, Dalle Accademie all’Ateneo. Storia dell’Università degli Studi di Foggia, in Le Università del Mezzogiorno, pp. 215-224.

  8. Trattner Agnes, Die Wiederbelebung der Todessymbolik in der (Jugend) kultur- Von der Randerschein ung zum Massenphänomen, in Norma- lität, Abnormalität und Devianz, pp. 167-176.

  9. Travis Madelyn, Building a new world: Gender and modernism in E. Nesbit’s The Magic City, in The Sands of Time, pp. 131-141.

  10. Trebisacce Giuseppe, Il «meridionalismo educativo» di Ernesto Bosna, in Ricerca storico-educativa, pp. 11-25.

  11. Trebisacce Nicola, L’assistenza all’infanzia abbandonata a Cosenza nell’Ottocento, in Ricerca storico-educativa, pp. 155-162.

  12. Trentanove Marcello, Il movimento dell’educazione attiva nell’Italia del secondo dopoguerra, in Intervento sociale e azione educativa, pp. 83-97.

  13. Trevizan Marcio Bogaz, Brazil Maria do Carmo, Grupo Escolar Mendes Gonçalves: vicissitudes no processo de escolarização republi- cana na fronteira Brasil-Paraguai, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3155-3166.

  14. Trigari Marisa, La documentazione che fa la differenza: densità seman- tica, massa critica e integrazione virtuale nella Rete documentaria nazionale FISQED, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, 41-62.

  15. Troger Vincent, Modernisation économique et réforme pédagogique. La rencontre des partisans de l’éducation nouvelle et des économistes au début de la Cinquième République, in Le temps des réformes, pp. 21-27.

  16. Tröhler Daniel, Popkewitz Thomas S., Labaree David F. (edd.), School- ing and the making of citizens in the long nineteenth Century, New York, Routledge, 2011, pp. 328.

  17. Trova Assunta, Dal primo Ottocento alla legge Casati, in Storia dell’U- niversità di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 99-111.

  18. Tsapenko A.M., Budet li bukvar’ budushchego knigoj v nashem poni- manii? [The primer of the future will be a book for our comprehen- sion?], in «Bukvar’- eto molot», pp. 150-155.

  19. Turner James, Religion Enters the Academy: The Origins of the Scho- larly Study of Religion in America, Athens, University of Georgia Press, 2011, pp. 132.

  20. Turtas Raimondo, La laboriosa formazione dell’Università di Sassari (secoli XVI-XVII), in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, 1, pp. 51-63.

  21. Tuttle Carolyn, Economy, in A Cultural History (in the Age of Empire), pp. 55-72, 215-216.

  22. Ubritzky Savoia Andrea, Funzione degli orti botanici nella scuola medica dal XVI al XVIII secolo in Italia, in La formazione del medi- co, pp. 37-50.

  23. Urban Wayne J., More than Science and Sputnik: The National Defense Education Act of 1958, Tuscaloosa, The University of Alabama Press, 2010, pp. 264.

  24. Usanov V.E., Zemlyanaya T.B., Pavlycheva O.N., Gosudarstvennoe i pravovoe regulirovanie obrazovanya v istorii Rossii [The state and juridical regulation of education in the history of Russia], Moskva, INIM RAO, 2010, pp. 446.

  25. Vagliani Pompeo, Pizzigoni Francesca, La collezione di quaderni del Museo della scuola e del libro per l’infanzia di Torino, in School Exer- cise Books, Vol. I, pp. 115-126.

  26. Vakshau N.E., Deti Stalingrada i pamjat’ o vojne [Children of Stalin- grad and Memory about the War], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 66-76.

  27. Val Gisela Maria do, A ordem do discurso jornalístico brasileiro ne

«Decada da Educação», in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 941-951.

  1. Valdemarin Vera Teresa, A função social da escola e a constituição da forma escolar (Brasil e em Portugal 1870-1932), in Rituais, Espaços

& Património Escolares, pp. 1273-1277.

  1. Valdemarin Vera Teresa, História dos métodos e materiais de ensino: a escola nova e seus modos de uso, São Paulo, Cortez Editor, 2010, pp. 219.

  2. Valdir dos Santos Ademir, Vechia Ariclê, I quaderni di scuola come mezzo di trasmissione dell’ideologia nazionalista, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 471-483.

  3. Vallera Tomás, A polícia de todos e de cada um: a Casa Pia de Lisboa e o devir escolarizante do governo da vida (1780-1834), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 915-927.

  4. Vallory Eduard, L’Escoltisme mondiale, Barcelona, Proa/Institut d’Estudis Catalans, 2010, pp. 239.

  5. Varshaver, O.A., Razmyshlenya o nekotorykh kul’turologicheskikh aspektakh perevoda detskoj literatury [Reflexions about some cultur- ological aspects of children’s literature translation], in Konstruiruya destkoe, pp. 266-282.

  6. Vasil’ev P.V., Razvitie predstavlenij o sub’ektakh pedagogicheskogo processa v otechestvennoj pedagogike v pervoj treti XX v. pod vlya- niem izmeneny v celi vospitanya. Monografya [The development of representations of the subjetcs of the pedagogical process in the national pedagogy in the first three decades of the XX Century under the influence of change with education aims. Monograph], Syktykvar, Komi Gos. Ped. Inst-t, 2010, pp. 272.

  7. Vásquez Astorga Mónica, La recepción de teorías pedagógicas en las escuelas de instrucción primaria pública de Zaragoza en el primer tercio del signlo XX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 235-244.

  8. Vásquez Ramil Raquel, La pedagogía en la Residencia de Señoritas de Madrid (1915-1936): Teoría y práctica, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp.

657-665.

  1. Vásquez Ramil Raquel, Mujeres y educación en la España contem- poránea. La institución Libre de Enseñanza y la Residencia de Señori- tas de Madrid, Madrid, AKAL, 2012, pp. 491.

  2. Vázquez Soto Parejo, Pérez Chaves R. y Pantoja, Catálogo para el studio de la Educación Primaria en la provincia de Badajoz durante la segunda midad del siglo XIX (1857-1900), Badajoz, Diputación de Badajoz, 2010, pp. 425.

  3. Vechia Ariclê, Lorenz Karl Michael, O Imperial Colégio de Pedro II, propagador de ideias educacionais francesas para seus congêneres em todo o Brasil, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 31-42.

  4. Vechia Jordana Stella Botelho della, O lugar dos jardins de infância paranaenses nas ações governamentais entre 1950 e 1963 no Estado do Paraná, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1679- 1683.

  5. Veevers Nick, Allison Pete, Kurt Hahn: inspirational, visionary, outdo- or and experiential educator, Rotterdam, Sense Publishers, 2011, pp. 143.

  6. Veiga Cynthia Greive, O professor como símbolo de progresso da nação: Brasil, século XIX, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escola- res, pp. 357-379.

  7. Veiga Feliciano H., Direitos dos Jovens Alunos: Elementos na Refor- ma Republicana do Ensino e na Escola Atual, in O Homen vale, pp. 99-110.

  8. Venzo Ida Manola, Introduzione, in Scuola e itinerari formativi, pp.

13-22.

  1. Venzo Ida Manola, Quando il primo amore è fatale: Domenico e Carolina, in Il primo amore, pp. 81-100.

  2. Vera Cazorla Maria Jesús, La Réal Sociedad Económica de Amigos del País de Gran Canaria y la enseñanza de las primeras letras en el siglo XIX, Madrid, La Factoría de Ediciones, 2010, pp. 196.

  3. Vergara Ciordia Javier, La éducación política en la Edad Media: el Tractatus de Morali Principis Institutione de Vicente de Beauvais (1262-1263). Una apuesta prehumanista de la política, Pamplona, Eunsa, pp. 140.

  4. Vergara Ciordia Javier, Sánchez Barea Fermin, Comella Gutiérrez Beatriz, Ideales de Formación en la Historia de la Educación, Madrid, Dykinson, 2011, pp. 833.

  5. Verzella Emanuela, Dagli ordinamenti spagnoli al Regolamento del 1765, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 159-163.

  6. Verzella Emanuela, La riforma boginiana e il Settecento, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 65-79.

  7. Vicente Maria Eugenia, Trayectorias profesionales: Historias de vida de profesores en Ciencias de la Educación, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 817-823.

  8. Vicente y Guerrero Guillermo (ed.), Historia de la Enseñanza Media en Aragón. Actas del I Congreso sobre Historia de la Enseñanza Media en Aragón, celebrado en el I.E.S. Goya de Zaragoza del 30 de marzo al 2 de abril de 2009, Zaragoza, Institución Fernando el Católico, 2011, pp. 783.

  9. Victorien Sophie, Jeunesses malheureuses, jeunesses dangereuses. L’éducation spécialisée en Seine-Maritime depuis 1975, Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2011, pp. 317.

  10. Vidal Diana Gonçalves, Schwartz Cleonara Maria (edd.), História das Culturas Escolares no Brasil, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 446.

  11. Vidigal Luis, Périssables et transmissibles: typologie des produits de la culture des enfants, selon les collections portugaises, in School Exerci- se Books, Vol. I, pp. 195-199.

  12. Viegas Brás José G., Leal Gonçalves Maria Neves, Os professores como obreiros da razão pública, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. II, pp. 541-550.

  13. Vieh Pfarrers, Ein ganz privates Nachwort, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 427-429.

  14. Vieira Cesar Romero Amaral, Arquivos, memórias e representações de um colégio americano no interior paulista, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3181-3191.

  15. Vieira Elisa, Sobre as relações entre educação e espaço urbano na escrita dos utopistas, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 1077-1088.

  16. Vigo Giovanni, Il maestro elementare, in Maestri e professori, pp.

11-124.

  1. Vilanou Rorrano Conrad, De la Pedagogía General a la Teoría de la Educación: El caso de la Universidad de Barcelona (1930-1960), in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 667-676.

  2. Vilela Claudia Oliveira Cury, Oliveira Thaís Cistina de, Lima Valéria Aparecida de, Escola noturna «Machado de Assis»: primeira institu- ição municipal de ensino primário noturno da cidade de Ituiutaba, MG, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3167-3180.

  3. Villa Fernández Nuria, Pedro Díaz Muños, un profesor y su obra: Histoira de la Pedagogía, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 677-685.

  4. Villalta Luiz Carlos, Os livros para a instrução e as praticas de leitura, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 787-791.

  5. Villani Simon, Il disegno di riforma della scuola secondaria superiore nella «Relazione Biasini», 12 novembre 1971, in I sentieri della scien- za, pp. 177-186.

  6. Villeggia Nemo, Autoritarismo e propaganda nei quaderni della raccol- ta Lombardo Radice, in School Exercise books, Vol. I, pp. 403-415.

  7. Villeneuve Jean-Luc (ed.), Evaluation du travail des élèves. Actes du colloque de l’Iréa du 10 juin 2009, Paris, Le Manuscrit, 2010, pp. 139.

  8. Viñao Frago Antonio, El MUVHE y el CEME como pretexto: refle- xiones sobre la protección, conservación, estudio y difusión del patri- monio histórico-educativo, in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 639-651.

  9. Viñao Frago Antonio, Los enseñantes y la pedagogía académica, in

Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 467-476.

  1. Viñao Frago Antonio, Martínez Ruiz-Funes Ma José, Los cuadernos escolares y el arte de enseñar: El fondo del Centro de Estudios sobre la Memoria Educativa (CEIME) de la Universidad de Murcia, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 245-254.

  2. Viollet Cathérine, Obrazovanie glazami detej: neizdannye russkie dnevniki nachala XIX v. [Education through children’s eyes: unpubli- shed Russian diaries in the early 19th Century], in Maloletnie poddan- nye, pp. 307-317.

  3. Virtuoso Tatiane dos Santos, Entre o público e o privado: o acesso ao ensino primário no sul catarinense (1900-1915), in Educação Escolar e Justiça Social, pp. 173-197.

  4. Vismara Paola, Il cattolicesimo nel mondo moderno e l’espansione della Chiesa, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 48-68.

  5. Vitenko N.P., Podkhody k formirovanyu grazhdanskoj i etnonacio- nal’noj identichnosti v obrazovatel’nykh proektakh XVIII-XIX vv. [Approaches for the education of the civic and ethnic identity in the educational projects of the XVIII-XIX Centuries], Rostov na Donu, IPO PI YUFU, 2012, pp. 141.

  6. Vittoria Albertina, Dal Guf al movimento studentesco, in Storia dell’U- niversità di Sassari, Vol. II, pp. 277-291.

  7. Vlasova T.S., Reprezentacya nacional’noj kul’tury v sovremennykh russkikh u udmurtskikh bukvarjakh [Representations of ethnic cultu-

re in the contemporary Russian and Udmurt primers], in Na fone Pushkina, pp. 16-33.

  1. Vlyanie sistemy Otto Salomona na razvitie trudovogo obuchenya i politechnicheskogo obrazovanya v mire [Otto Salomon’s influence on the development of the labour training and politechnical education in the world], Moskva, Izd. MGIU, 2010, pp. 304.

  2. Voevodina Yu.S., Deti Stalingrada i pamjat’ o vojne [Memory of Chil- dren about the Great Patriotic War in Altai region by Oral Historical Sources], in Vtoraya mirovaya vojna, pp. 77-92.

  3. Volpicelli Ignazio, Scuola, libertà e Stato nel pensiero di Mariano Maresca, in I sentieri della scienza, pp. 254-266.

  4. Vuilleumier Bernard, Physique et applications des mathématiques, in

Enseignement secondaire, pp. 389-394.

  1. Vuolanto Ville, Faith and Religion, in A Cultural History (in Antiqui- ty), pp. 133-151.

  2. Wahle Manfred, Berufsausbildung – Zum Widerspruch zwischen natio- nalsozialistischer Gesinnungsschulung und moderner Ausbildungspra- xis, in Erziehungsverhältnisse im Nationalsozialismus, pp. 231-252.

  3. Wall Sharon, The Nurture of Nature: Childhood, Antimodernism, and Ontario Summer Camps, 1920-55, Vancouver, University of British Columbia, 2010, pp. 392.

  4. Wally Penenito, What’s Māori About Māori Education?: The Strug- gle for a Meaningful Context, 2010, Wellington, Victoria University Press, pp. 320.

  5. Walton Whitney, Internationalism, National Identities, and Study Abroad: France and the United States, 1890-1970, Stanford, Stanford University Press, 2010, pp. 258.

  6. Ward Geoff K., The Black Child-Savers: Racial Democracy and Juve- nile Justice, Chicago, The University of Chicago Press, 2012, pp. 336.

  7. Ward Jennifer C., Community, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 41-55.

  8. Warren Kim Cary, The Quest for Citizenship: African American and Native American Education in Kansas, 1880-1935, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 2010, pp. 248.

  9. Weber Camilla, Camillo Cavour in den Schulbüchern des liberalen Italien: nationale Selbstdarstellung im Geschichtsunterricht zwischen Risorgimento und Faschismus, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2010, pp. 427.

  10. Weiner Melissa F., Power, Protest and the Public Schools: Jewish and African American Struggles in New York City, New York, Rutgers University Press, 2010, pp. 240.

  11. Weiping Fang, Xia Zhao, Students’ Exercises in Mass Media: a Brief Introduction to «Students’Magazine», in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1495-1501.

  12. Wertheimer Jack, American-Jewish Education in an Age of Choice and Pluralism, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. II, pp. 1087-1104.

  13. Westberg Johannes (ed.), Förskolans aktörer: stat, kår och individ i förskolans historia, Opuscula historica Upsaliensia, 44, Uppsala, Swedish Sience Press, 2011, pp. 243.

  14. Westberg Johannes, «Freedom for all! Injustice for none!»: The Peas- ant Estate and the funding of public elementary schools in rural Sweden, 1840-41, in Erziehung und Bildung in ländlichen Regionen, pp. 219-229.

  15. Westberg Johannes, «The distribution of government grants in Sweden, 1865-1900», in History of Schooling, pp. 15-37.

  16. Westberg Johannes, Den svenska importen av Fröbel. Om kindergar- tenpedagogikens mottagande i Sverige, in Kulturtransfer och kultur- politik, pp. 17-37.

  17. Westberg Johannes, Det uppfostrande rummet. Om liberala och disci- plinära styrningsrationaliteters materiella kultur i svenska förskolor under första hälften av 1900-talet, in Fostran i skola och utbildning, pp. 60-80.

  18. Westberg Johannes, En introduktion till folkundervisningens finansie- ring, in Folkundervisningens finansiering, pp. 11-35.

  19. Westberg Johannes, Förskolans historia. En introduktion till ett växan- de forskningsfält, in Förskolans aktörer, pp. 5-22.

  20. Westberg Johannes, Konstruktionen av utbildningshistoriens hjältar. Om systrarna Mobergs upphöjelse till pionjärer i den svenska försko- lans historia, in Förskolans aktörer, pp. 197-222.

  21. Westberg Johannes, The Making of Froebelian Heroes: Ellen and Maria Moberg in the history of Swedish kindergartens, in Fröbelpäda- gogik im Kontext der Moderne, pp. 133-145.

  22. Whaley Deborah Elizabeth, Disciplining Women: Alpha Kappa Alpha, Black Counterpublics, and the Cultural Politics of Black Sororities, Albany, State University of New York, 2010, pp. 206.

  23. Wheeler Kenneth H., Cultivating Regionalism: Higher Education and the Making of the American Midwest, DeKalb County, Northern Illi- nois University Press, 2011, pp. 166.

  24. Wiegand Wayne A., Main Street Public Library: Community Places and Reading Spaces in the Rural Heartland, 1876-1956, Iowa City, University of Iowa Press, 2011, pp. 284.

  25. Wiegmann Ulrich, Zum Wandel der Bedeutung des Mauerbaus in Historischer Bildungsforschung, Erziehungs- und Geschichtswissen- schaft, in Der Mauerbau 1961, pp. 13-32.

  26. Wilkie Laurie, The Lost Boys of Zeta Psi: A Historical Archaeology of Masculinity at a University Fraternity, Berkeley, University of Califor- nia Press, 2010, pp. 360.

  27. Wilkinson Louise J. (ed.), A Cultural History of Childhood and Fami- ly. 2. A Cultural History of Childhood and Family in the Middle Age, Oxford, New York, Berg, 2010, pp. 250.

  28. Wilkinson Louise J., Education, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 91-108.

  29. Wilkinson Louise J., Introduction, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 1-19.

  30. Willeke Los, Historia Magistra Civis: citizenship education and notions of republicanism in Dutch history textbooks around 1800, in School- ing and the making of citizens, pp. 262-281.

  31. Wilson John P., The Routledge Encyclopaedia of UK Education, Trai- ning and Employment. From the earliest statutes to the present day, London New York, Routledge, 2010, pp. 369.

  32. Woocher Jonathan S., Planning for Jewish Education in the Twenty- First Century: Toward a New Praxis, in International Handbook of Jewish Education, Vol. I, pp. 247-265.

  33. Wood Naomi, Angelic, Atavistic, Human: The Child of the Victorian Period, in The Child, pp. 116-130.

  34. Woodin Tom, Let the Children Write! Student’s Written Books in 1970s and 1980s London, in School Exercise Books, Vol. II, pp. 1419-1440.

  35. Wüst Wolfgang (ed.), Schwaben und Italien: zwei europäische Kultur- landschaften zwischen Antike und Moderne. Aufsätze zur Bayerischen Landesausstellung 2010 «Bayern-Italien» in Füssen und Augsburg, Augsburg, Wissner, 2010, pp. 445.

  36. Xavier Libania, O individual e o coletivo no estudo de trajetórias profissionais de professores, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Esco- lares, pp. 493-497.

  37. Xavier Libania, Tambara Elomar, Ferreira Pinheiro Antônio Carlos (edd.), História da educação no Brasil: Matrizes interpretativas, abor- dagens e fontes predominantes na primeira década do século XXI, Vitória, Edufes, 2011, pp. 377.

  38. Xavier Libania, Trajetórias profissionais e produçao intelectual na configuração de uma história da educação luso-brasileira, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 987-991.

  39. Xerri Eliana Gasparini, Da Universidade da Serra á Universidade de Caxias do Sul/RS – Brasil (1950-2002) o pensar e o construir da Universidade na Serra Gaúcha, in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3193-3205.

  40. Yamana Jun, Reformpädagogik als Metamorphose der Schulen durch die Dynamik des «Re-entry»: Zur Selbstkritik der Analyse Deutscher Landerziehungsheime, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 369-380.

  41. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, Intereses y olvidos en los orígenes del proceso de profesionalización de los docentes de Educación Secundaria en la España Contemporánea, in La Educación Revisitada, pp. 221-240.

  42. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, Kindheit Und Jugend Von Ausländischen Und Eingewanderten Kinder Im Andalusien: Ausbildung Und Integration, in Migration Und Sprachliche Integration, pp. 43-70.

  43. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, La Infancia Inmigrante y extranjera en la realidad andaluza: Educación e Integración, in Y para muestra…, pp. 135-166.

  44. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, Somoza Rodriguez Miguel, Museos Escolares: El Patrimonio Material E Inmaterial De La Educación Como Concien- cia Crítica, in El patrimoni histórico educatiu valencià, pp. 97-119.

  45. Yanes Cabrera Cristina, Trigueros Gordillo Guadalupe, El oficio de enseñar. Docentes sevillanos en el ámbito de la Segunda Enseñanza y la Universidad durante el siglo XIX, in Arte y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 449-457.

  46. Ydesen Christian, Education Greenlanders and Germans – Minority education in Danish Commonwealth, 1945-1970, in Writing Postco- lonial Histories, pp. 239-267.

  47. Ydesen Christian, The Rise of High-Stakes Educational testing in Denmark (1920-1970), Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang, 2011, pp. 270.

  48. Youenn Michel, Épreuve «symbolique» ou «payante»? Les langues régionales au bac dans la seconde moitié du XXe siècle, in Le bacca- lauréat: 1808-2008, pp. 279-290.

  49. Youngs Deborah, Life Cycle, in A Cultural History (in the Middle Age), pp. 109-126.

  50. Zacharias Mariana Rocha, Constituição material do Ginásio parana- ense (1892 a 1949), in Rituais, Espaços & Património Escolares, pp. 3207-3220.

  51. Zago Giuseppe, I testi di storia della pedagogia, in Le origini delle materie, pp. 67-94.

  52. Zahra Tara, The Lost Children: Reconstructing Europe’s Families after World War II, Cambridge Mass., Harvard University Press, 2011, pp. 308.

  53. Zajceva M.A., Shkola i komsomol’skaya organizacya kak glavnye instituty vospitanya social’noj aktivnosti strasheklassnikov v 50-80-e gody [The school and the Komsomol organization as main institutes of education of the social activity of the pupils of last classes in the 50-80 years], in Podgotovka kadrov v uslovyakh modernizacii obra- zovanya [The cadres’ education in the conditions of the modernization of education], Yaroslavl’, 2010, Chast. 1, pp. 74-80.

  54. Zamperlin Patrizia, Il fondo di quaderni ed elaborati didattici conser- vato nel Museo dell’Educazione dell’Università di Padova, in School Exercise Books, Vol. I, pp. 89-94.

  55. Zander Hartwig, Prätheoretische Anschauung – Bereitstellungen und Erwägungen, in Metamorphosen der Bildung, pp. 85-102.

  56. Zanova Tatiana V., La Russia medievale e imperiale: formazione dei quadri diplomatici, in Accademie e Scuole, pp. 81-94.

  57. Zanten Agnès van, Nouvelles formes de “parrain age” et nouvelles “chartes” de formation: Les évolution des modèles nationaux de fabrication des élites, in Enseignement secondaire, pp. 269-277.

  58. Zászkaliczky Péter, Zum Begriff der Normalität in der ungarischen Tradition der allgemein en Heilpädagogik, in Normalität, Abnormali- tät und Devianz, pp. 109-115.

  59. Zavalej N.A., Zhenskoe i muzhkoe vospitanie v pedagogike A.S. Maka- renko (1888-1939 g.) v svete statij «Polovoe vospitanie» [Gendered education in A.S. Makarenko‘s pedagogy on the basis of the article

«Sexual education»], in Obrazovanie vzroslyk, pp. 79-82.

  1. Zavgorodnaya O.N. Ocharkov A.A., Ot seminarii k kolledzhu: vekhi istorii [From the seminar to the college: Centuries of history], Volog- da, Tot‘ma MAN «Intellekt budushchego», 2011, pp. 245.

  2. Zepeda Ontíveros Rosa Elizabeth, Ezquerra Astengo Nora Beatriz, La biografia, un recurso didáctico en la enseñanza de la Historia, in Arte

y Oficio, Vol. I, pp. 459-463.

  1. Zhijie Kang, Fr. Matteo Ricci and Rural Society in China, in Scienza Ragione Fede, pp. 137-146.

  2. Zichi Giuseppe, Gli studi teologici, in Storia dell’Università di Sassari, Vol. I, pp. 191-203.

  3. Ziegler Edith M., Schools in the Landscape: Localism, Cultural Tradi- tion, and the Development of Alabama’s Public Education System, 1865-1915, Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press, 2010, pp. 232.

  4. Zizioli Elena, Armando Armando. Un pedagogista editore, Roma, Anicia, 2011, pp. 277.

  5. Zolotukhina M.V., Deti i roditeli v sovremennykh SSHA [Children and parents in the contemporary United States], in Rebenok v istorii i kul’ture, pp. 137-159.

  6. Zoraida Vásquez, Renovación y crisis, in Historia mínima, pp.

217-243.

  1. Zotova L.M., Iz istorii osnovanya pedagogicheskoj akademii v Sankt Peterburge (nachala XX veka) [From the history of the foundation of the pedagogical Academy in Sankt Peterburg (beginning of the XX Century)], in Pedagogicheskoe obrazovanie: sovremennye problemy, pp. 88-96.

  2. Zubkov I.V., Rossyskoe uchitel’stvo: povsednevnaya zhizn’ prepoda- vatelej zemskikh shkol, gimnazy i real’nykh uchilichsh, 1870-1916 [Russian theachers: every-day life of the teachers of the zemstvo school, Gymnasium and real schools, 1870-1916], Moskva, Novyj khronograf, 2010, ppp. 511.

  3. Zuccolin Gabriella, I chirurghi nel Trecento: formazione dottrinale e professionale, in Formare alle professioni, pp. 58-77.

  4. Zúñiga Francisco Martín, Los inicios de la escuela graduada en Mála- ga (1913-1931): El Grupo Escolar «Bergamín», in Patrimonio y Etnografía, pp. 99-111.

  5. Zurlini Fabiola, Cesare Macchiati al seguito della Regina Cristina di Svezia: viaggio, formazione ed esperienza professionale di un medico di corte nell’Europa del Seicento, in La formazione del medico, pp. 275-292.